THE HISTORY OF PORTUGAL, From the first Ages of the World, to the late great REVOLUTION, under King JOHN iv in the Year MDCXL.  
Written in Spanish, By Emanuel de Faria y Sousa, Knight of the Order of CHRIST.  
Translated, and Continued down to this present Year, 1698. By Capt. JOHN STEVENS.  
LONDON, Printed for W. Rogers and Abel Roper, in Fleetstreet; J. Harris and J. Nicholson, in Little-Britain; T. Newborough, in St. Paul 's Churchyard; and T▪ Cockerill, in Pater-Noster-Row, MDCXCVIII.   

TO RICHARD MINSHULL, OF BOURTON, In the COUNTY of BUCKS, Esq  
SIR,  
AMidst that great Variety of Reading, wherewith Learned Men have furnished the World, to the end that each Person may be provided of a Subject suitable to his Genius, there is none so universally pleasing, or, indeed, more profitable than History. It is a general sort of Learning, fitted for all Capacities; the Meanest are-not below, nor the Greatest above it, because it contains nothing so abstruse, that may not be easily comprehended; nor any thing so trivial, that may not be worth observing. All Arts and Sciences are purchased by much Study and Labour; and, even so, they are not attained in any Perfection, but by those whom Nature has particularly moulded to receive such an Impression. History alone delights at once, and instructs; it informs, without perplexing the Understanding; it improves, without burdening the Memory; it rectifies, without thwarting the Will; and, in short, it leads away our Affections, without misguiding them. The Advantages we reap by it are inestimable, in regard we receive a perfect Knowledge of what was before us; and are thereby enabled to make a Judgement of what will be after us: For, as the Wise Man, so many Ages since, said, There was nothing new under the Sun; so may we believe there neither is in our Times, nor will be in those to come: For the Lives and Actions of Men are only a continued Repetition of those that preceded them; because all this inferior World is but a perpetual Concatenation of the selfsame Revolutions, however surprisingly disguized in the Dress and Methods. Now, to know what passed since the Creation, and thence judiciously to infer what is likely to ensue till the final Consummation; and this not only in one City or Kingdom, but throughout the vast Circumference of the Universe, is a sort of Knowledge that appears to be somewhat more than Humane; or rather, not far removed from Divine. It is a Knowledge so important, that God himself did not disdain, for our Benefit, to fill up the greatest part of his Sacred Volume with History, whereof he himself was the Compiler. God himself it was, that, through the Mouths of the Prophets, transmitted down to us the History of the Creation, and Restauration of Mankind, the Genealogy of the first Patriarches, the Acts of the Children of Israel, the Lives of their Judges and Kings, and all that is Historical in Holy Writ. Nay, to come nearer; What are the Four Gospels, and the Acts of the Apostles, but the History of our Blessed Saviour, and those his glorious Followers. Thus the Prophets and Evangelists seem to authorise and recommend History, they themselves being Sacred Historians. Nor is it only on this Religious Foundation, that its Credit is supported: To omit many things that might be urged to testify its great Value, let us only consider whence it is that we have the Knowledge of our Original, and what it is that has eternised the Memory of Great and Worthy Persons; and we shall find, it is all due to History alone. To this also must those who now live, and are ambitious of perpetuating their Memory, own the Transmitting of their Names and Merits to Posterity. To this Kings and Princes are beholding, for the rare Examples it furnishes them with of their Illustrious Predecessors; thereby stirring up their Minds to imitate their Heroic Actions, and become Partakers of their lasting Praises. To this, Statesmen are obliged, for the politic Precedents it affords them to govern themselves by in all extraordinary Exigencies of State. To this, all accomplished Persons stand indebted for the Ornament of their Discourse, and for the perfecting them in the true Knowledge of the World. And, to conclude, From this, the Generality of Mankind is furnished with Variety of Instances exciting to Virtue, and deterring from Vice. But, though too much cannot be said upon so deserving a Subject, let this suffice, since it is not to inform, but to obtain a favourable Acceptance, that so much has been said.  
If then, Sir, the Dignity and Value of History be such as I have represented, well may it merit an Honourable Patronage from Persons of Worth. Empty Titles are not the Worth I mean; those too often are bestowed upon the vilest of Men, and even for submitting to the most infamous of Crimes. That is true Worth, which, being derived from Honourable Ancestors, though without the Addition of gaudy Epithets, is preserved unblemished, and without Stain. To ascend to those the World calls Honours, such as Lordships, Earldoms and Dukedoms, by indirect, scandalous and unjust Means, is ra●her to descend: To embrace them, offered under those Circumstances, is the Act of an abject, rather than a noble Spirit; and to aim at, and aspire to them through those Means, rather betokens a sordid Pride, than a generous Ambition. Such Patrons are neither capable of Receiving or Communicating Honour; their Names, in History, are branded with Infamy, not to be covered by all the Sycophant Addresses and Flatteries of a Dedication: And even the Work which seeks Shelter under them, sucks in the Infection of their poisonous Shadow. Malice may, perhaps, endeavour so to pervert my Words, as if they implied a Reflection upon Great and Honourable Persons; but it is plain, only Malice can so misinterpret my Meaning, as to force it to such an invidious Sense. Those who are truly Noble, cannot suffer in the Character of such as only mimic their Grandeur; and they alone will find themselves affected, whose Consciences shall accuse them of having aspired to a Counterfeit Nobility, through mean and sordid Practices.  
These, Sir, are the Men, whose Names I most abhor to prefix to my Labours; from them I fly to your Protection, as to one whom Envy itself cannot asperse with Want of real Honour, or with affecting that which is not such. If Illustrious Birth and Parentage be Honour, yours is too well known, to be capable of receiving any Addition by any thing my Pen can express in its behalf. If a plentiful Fortune be the Support and Ornament of Honour, you have received it from your Ancestors, by a Legal Inheritance; when others, to raise their Families, found Estates upon Extortion, Fraud and Oppression. But, above all, If Generous Actions and Virtuous Principles be true Honour, none that knows you, is ignorant, how great a Share you possess. Nor would I pass by this so material a Point, without enlarging upon it, but that it will not suit with your Modesty, to hear your own, though just, Commendations: Nor will the Malice and Virulency of our Times bear with the Mention of solid and real Praises. What you are, and what you merit, neither is, nor will be unknown; it may prove the Subject of an abler Pen, when those who know, shall see a fit Time to recommend your Memory to Posterity.  
All that remains, Sir, is, to beg a favourable Acceptance of the Tender I make. It is the entire History of a Kingdom, from its first Plantation, to this present Time. The Original was dedicated to a King: The Translation has not, I hope, so much degenerated, but it may be worthy of you. If you think it so, I have gained my Point; and shall reap a singular Satisfaction, if it gives you any. I am,  
SIR, Your most Obedient, Humble Servant, JOHN STEVENS.   

THE PREFACE▪  
POrtugal, though a Kingdom of but a small Extent, and which for these latter Years, has not furnished us with any great subject of History; yet in past Ages, it did so largely extend its Dominions, and raised such admiration throughout Europe, by its wonderful Discoveries and stupendious Conquests, that it is much to be admired, all its past Glories should be Buried under its present obscurity. Nor is it less to be wondered at, that England, which so lately received from thence a Queen, yet living, should know so little either of her Country, or Progenitors: This, I say, in regard, that till now there has not appeared abroad in the English Tongue any History of that once so famous Kingdom, unless we will reckon as such some small fragments which at several times have crept into the World, and which seem rather to stir up our curiosity to know, who those People were, than any ways to satisfy our desire of Knowledge. This fault I conceive must be chief imputed to the Portuguese themselves, whose care it ought to have been to deliver to Posterity and Foreigners their own honourable Actions, so methodised, that they might delight in seeing them together reduced into the form of a complete History. But they, though furnishing so much matter for Authors to employ their Pens, were yet supinely negligent in duly recording and publishing of it. It is true, they had many Writers, who snatched their Actions from utter oblivion, by leaving that piece-meal which ought to have been reduced into one Work; but this was a labour most Men were averse to, as believing it above their strength, because those Writings were partly so voluminous, that it required almost a Man's Age to reduce them to a less compass, and partly so scattered abroad in sundry parts of the Kingdom, that they despaired of ever being able to bring them together.  
Emanuel de Faria y Sousa, our Author, was the first that I can find ever undertook to digest and publish to the World, the complete History of his Country, and give a perfect account of the Actions of his Countrymen in all parts of the World. He not only undertaken, but performed it with general applause, not only of the Portuguese who are the subject of his great Enterprise, but even of the Spaniards, in whose Language he Wrote. This his labour was not finished till the Year 1640. and appeared not in public till many Years after. He has observed a strict method of History, without running out into endless Digressions, which only serve to swell Volumes, and are no way material to the subject in hand. Being a Portugese, I cannot affirm him to be altogether impartial, for there is no Man whom the love of his Native Country does not a little sway, yet this can be no exception against him, because, if such, all History would be liable to the same censure; and besides he was a Man that proposed to himself no interest in flattering the great ones, living always a private retired life, which will plainly appear in that he spares not often to expose the Vices and Enormities of notable Persons for the sake of their Posterity, and no where extols any, though never so mighty for the hope of pleasing their descendants. But to be short, let the History speak for itself, for my commendation, as being a party too much concerned in it, cannot add much to its Reputation, and yet this I must say, that I cannot at all doubt of its meeting applause, because having run through the Kingdoms of Spain and Portugal, with a general esteem in its original Language, I cannot be persuaded that the Translation can have so much detracted from its first value, as to render it unacceptable to the judicious lovers of this sort of Learning.  
Thus much may suffice as to the History in General, but to descend to particulars, The first Book contains all that happened in Portugal, from the time it was first peopled by Tubal, the Grandson of Noah, till the time of the famous Viriatus. The second gins with Viriatus, and ends at the Birth of Saviour. The third reaches from the Birth of our Saviour till the Conquest of Spain by the Moors▪ The fourth from the Moorish Conquest, till the erecting of Portugal into a particular Kingdom, under its first King, Alonso the First, or rather his Father Count Henry. The fifth from the said Count Henry, till King Sancho the second. The sixth from him till King Ferdinand inclusive. The seventh from King John the First, to King John the Second. The eighth from King Emanuel, till Henry the King and Cardinal, and the Governors left by him at his Death. The ninth Book has the lives of the three Philip's Kings of Spain and Portugal, till the Year 1640. where the Author concludes, and the Supplement gins.  
Having given this short account of the main History, and named the Supplement, I must not omit to say somewhat in relation to it. Emanual de Faria having concluded, as has been said, just at the Year 1640. there ensued that very Year the great Revolution, in which the Portuguese cast off the Dominion of the Spaniards, and set up a King of their own. This mighty work was in a manner done in a day, all places submitting to the new King, and expelling the Spaniards with such success as is scarce credible, but that the thing is still fresh in the memory of many persons▪ living. However, though the Portuguese in so short a time had asserted their Liberty, and cast off the Foreign Yoke; yet the consequences of so great an Enterprise, were a continual War for the space of almost Twenty Eight Years. Now this War is the principal subject of the Supplement, and indeed a matter well worthy to be known, as a most material Transaction of this Age. Being a thing so remarkable and near our times, I have been very particular in it, and therefore given an exact account of the Transactions of every Year apart. I have not been sparing of any labour in perusing such Authors as have writ of it, and extracting from them as much as my intended Brevity would permit, and tho' I designed to have been much shorter, the variety of accidents is such, that it has obliged me to run it out to a much greater bulk than at first I designed. Neither have I wanted information in many particulars touched in this Supplement, from Persons who were present and Eye-witnesses, to the Actions therein related. Nay one of my Authors, viz. the Count de Ericeyra, who has handled this subject very largely, was not only a Commander in the Army, but also a Councillor of State, and therefore a most fit Man to give an account as well of the Warlike Exploits in the Field, as of the private Transactions at Court. But now to come to the last part of all, which I call the Conclusion of the History, it is so distinguished from the rest of the Supplement, in regard that therein we look back into several Years before treated of. This, as is there said, was so ordered to avoid interrupting the series of the War, with the relation of Factions and Animosities at Court. And the Counsels and Practices which tended to that extraordinary change, which was made in the Government, in the imprisoning and confining a King for many Years, being matters meriting a special observation, I thought it better to lay the whole series of them together, so that they may appear at one view, than to interrupt them with other Narrations.  
Monarchies as all other worldly things have their rise and fall, and consequently those which have once been glorious, aught to merit our esteem for what they were, no less than those which are now great, are admired for what they are. It is no disgrace to a famous General, that he is grown old and worn out with labours; nor ought it to lessen our esteem for a Kingdom, because we see it sunk under the too great Burden of its undertake. This has happened to Portugal, which being of its self but a small spot of Ground, yet adventured, and that with success, to spread its Conquests into the four parts of the World, to build Cities and Forts among People before unknown to the Europeans, to traffic among Rude and Barbarous Nations, to engage Multitudes, not of naked Indians, but such as had the use of all sorts of Fire-arms, to Preach the Gospel to inhuman Infidels, who had never heard the sacred Name of Christ, and in fine, to People the vast Ocean, if I may so call it, with their Fleets, to pierce through dangers of unknown Seas, and to discover to us the course of the Sun, by tracing his Carrier round this Terrestrial Globe. These are the mighty Actions, which gained Portugal that renown it stood possessed of, and these very exploits have helped to sink it into that obscurity, which now in a manner hides it from us. The greatness of the attempts gained them renown, but their own and their Neighbours boundless avarice proved the bane of all their Glories. Their own, because being but so small a People, they yet set no limits to their desires, but rather stretched forth their greedy hands to catch at all the Riches of the East, and turn them to their peculiar use, without considering how much easier it has always been found to acquire much, than to preserve what is so unreasonably acquired. It was their Neighbour's avarice, as I said, that hastened their ruin, because there was scarce a nation of any consideration in Europe, which did not strive to pluck a Feather from them, and to gain footing, where such mighty prospect of profit appeared; and above all, the Dutch have been the Cormorants that have devoured their Lands, their Metals, and their Spice. Such was the downfall of the Portuguese Nation, raised by their Ambition and Valour to the highest pitch of Honour, and cast down by the Covetousness and Envy of their Neighbours. Nor has the late War, which involved the greatest part of Europe, contributed less to the obscuring of their Name, for all Mankind being wholly taken up with the thoughts of those that were active, had not l'easure to cast an Eye upon a People, that lay happily obscured under the Blessed cloud of Peace. Yet tho' the calm they have of late enjoyed, may have put them by the Honour of any fresh martial Achievements, an Honour it is their greatest felicity to want; nevertheless their more glorious former Exploits are not worthy to be buried in Oblivion. The Empires of the Assyrians, Persians, Greeks and Romans, have long since perished, and still we read their Actions with Delight and Admiration. The Kingdoms of the Parthians, the Goths, the Huns, and other barbarous Nations, are now no more, and still the remembrance of their Valour, their Victories, and their success is the subject of many Volumes. Portugal still stands an independent Monarchy, and though but the skeleton of what it was, still its former Glories merit to be Recorded, either for what that Kingdom than was, or for what it may possibly be again.  
But it is high time I look about for fear of transgressing in too long a Preface. Hitherto something has been said concerning the Author, concerning his Works, and concerning the Kingdom he treats of. What now remains is to remove some objections which may be raised by such as would have all Histories as infallible as the Holy Scripture, both as to Time and Actions: This is what all Men may wish, but none ever yet could attain to. He that would read no History, in which there is a fault, may resolve to spare his Eyes, or apply them to some other study. The first thing I find in this Book, which may be carped at, is the account of the first planting this Kingdom, and the succeeding race of Kings, till the coming in of the Carthaginians. Nothing more can be said in defence hereof, but that all Antiquity at such a distance is obscure, every Nation has laboured to deduce itself from the nearest time to the Flood it could; and what is most; even the Ancient Josephus writes, that Jobel or Tubal, the Grandson of Noah, came into Spain, and other Greek and Latin Authors make mention of Spanish Kings here named; therefore in such a mist of Antiquity, it may be reckoned a great Happiness, that such lights as these can be found to lead us to any part of it that we may rely upon. The next objection will be against many passages of somewhat a latter date; as for example, the strange life of Abidis, the coming of Nebuchadnezer into Spain, and several other things very incredible to those who have not heard of them before. The answer is, That these things, though strange to us are not at all impossible, that they are left to us upon credit of very Authentic Authors, and that if in them there be any thing fabulous, yet that must not blast the Reputation of this History, no more than the English Chronicle ought to be wholly condemned for the far fetched History of Brutus and his Trojans, or Livy for his Poetical Nursery of Romulus and Remus by a Wolf. What follows till the Birth of our Saviour, and some time after, will not be liable to much censure, by reason there is little in it, but what has been delivered by Roman Writers, who have for the most part passed current in the World; or, if any of them have not, it is no way the Business of this work to vindicate them. After the first Preaching of the Gospel, we shall here and there meet with some account of Miracles wrought, which perhaps, may not suit with all Palates. Most Christians do allow, that the first spreading of Christianity, was wrought with the help of stupendious Wonders, God so ordaining it for the convincing of the hardened Painyms, who being carnally Educated, could never be brought to comprehend the sacred Doctrine of Christ, unless they had been convinced by the working of some supernatural Operations. Most Christians, I say, do allow of this at least in the Infancy of Christianity, and these I believe will not much reflect upon the credit of such as they shall here meet withal; and for those pretended Christians, who cry down all that is not suitable to their own Enthusiastic Notions, it is not material whether they give credit to these things or not, since many of them have had the profane Impudence with sacrilegious Tongues and Pens, to endeavour to abolish the use of the Lord's Prayer and Creed; and it is no discredit for a Christian Author to be disesteemed by those who made so little account of Christ himself, and his Apostles. However, I do not urge this to oblige the believing of all such miraculous Relations, as shall occur in this History; it will appear, I am not overfond of them myself. Doubtless in all parts of the World, God permitted Miracles to be wrought for his own Glory, and for the Salvation of Souls, but whether the same, or in the same manner, as they are here related, is left to every one to believe or disbelieve at his pleasure. To proceed, there follows for some hundreds of years, after the Redemption of Man, a most obscure and uncertain account of what happened not only in Portugal, but throughout all Spain. From the total Conquest made by Augustus, till the coming of the Barbarous Goths, Suevians, Vandals, alan's, and the rest, there was for the most part a continual Peace throughout Spain, which being, during that time, a Province subject to the Empire, either yielded no matter worth the Writing, or else wanted Writers to transmit it to Posterity. The barbarous Nations above mentioned, were so far from the thoughts of recording their own Acts, that their greatest care was to root out and destroy all Learning and Civility; for which reason, their History is transmitted to us so interrupted and imperfect, that scarce any Connection can be found in it. But when these Savage People by the receiving of Christianity had been somewhat Civilised, and it might have been hoped the Clouds of ignorance would have been dispersed, than their grievous Sins called upon them a heavy Judgement from afric, which was an inundation of Moors, who in the space of eight Months, overran all Spain, destroying not only Books, but all Monuments of Antiquity that were then remaining, and driving the miserable Christians into Dens and Caves upon the Mountains; whence afterwards issuing out, they had so much continual employment for the Sword, that none had time to perpetuate with the Pen, what the Sword performed. Hence followed such a profound ignorance in this Kingdom of Portugal, the perpetual Wars taking away all thoughts of Learning, that for many Years after it had Kings of its own, yet it wanted Writers to perpetuate their Memory.  
These are in short the defects of this History, if they may be termed such, since as we have said before, there is none perfect in the World, and those I think are sufficiently answered to satisfy such reasonable persons as will not expect impossibilities. Of the Supplement it will be needless to add more than has been already said, unless it be a word touching the conclusion of it, and in relation to the account there given, of the hard usage of the unfortunate King Alphonso. Yet because I think, as much has been said there, as is requisite to justify what I have Written, I will not tyre the Reader's patience, only once for all, assure him, that nothing has been there Writ by me for Favour or Affection, since I may rather expect to be condemned than rewarded for any thing that seems to vindicate that unhapy Prince. I must confess, I could not without Concern, read a Book published here in the Year 1677. and Entitled, The Portugal History: Or, a Relation of the Troubles that happened in the Court of Portugal in the Years 1667. and 1668. For in that Treatise, I find King Alphonso treated in so cruel a manner, that it would afflict the hardest Heart that has any remorse or consideration for the Majesty of Kings. It was not the imprisoning and dethroning of that poor Prince, which was the hardest part of his Misfortunes; this Book I mentioned, and others like it, have yet gone farther, by blasting his Memory to posterity, and representing of him as a Monster, rather than a Man. These enormities I have laboured the best I could, to rectify by giving the truest Character of that Prince I could, and the most impartial account of his Misfortunes. In this part I have made use of other impartial Authors, and also of authentic informations, from such persons as knew that King, and were Witnesses to the whole contrivance of his Deposition and Imprisonment.  
Thus much may suffice to inform, not to prepossess the Reader. All Books that appear in public are exposed to Censure, and few or none escape it, even the best are not exempted, and therefore I cannot hope this should. But let it take its Chance, there are sundry sorts of tastes among Men, what one likes, another loathes; and even so it falls out in Books, some Men extol, and others cry them down; this cannot be so unfortunate, as not to please some body. Those who like it, will have their reward in pleasing themselves, and such as are disgusted with it, will have no recompense for their Dissatisfaction.   

THE HISTORY OF PORTUGAL.  

The First BOOK.  

CHAP. I.  
Of the Dispersion of the People after the Deluge. The Coming of Tubal into Spain: His Life, Death and Burial. The Succession of Iberus, Jubalda, Brigus, Tagus, Geryon, and his Sons.  
AFter the World had suffered the just Punishment of its Gild in the Universal Deluge, 
Noah's Flood.  the Wrath of Heaven being appeased, and the Elements restored to their first Harmony, the Ark that for the space of a Year had preserved in its Bowels the Hopes of the Propagation of Human Kind 〈◊〉 vast Ocean of the over-flowed Earth, at length 〈◊〉 on the top of the famous Mount Ararat, in Armeni●● Noah coming out, offered Sacrifice to GOD, to incline him to bestow new Bounties and Mercies upon him. H●ving received a Promise, he descended from that 〈…〉 Height, to a Plain called Sennaar, at that time covered with Carcases; in horrid Scene of Humane Vanity. Those few Restorers of Mankind, and small Remnant of that wonderful Desolation, cleansed the Place, and laid the Foundation of the first City in the World, after its Destruction. That it was called Saga Albina (as the Rabbis will have it, whom some learned Authors follow) is very uncertain, as are all other Things depending on Humane Faith, which is very fallible, though depending on the Credit of that very Age; much more, when delivered so long after. The Infallible, as being Divine, Historian clears this Doubt, when he calls it Babel; for this Name belonged to the City before the Erecting of the Tower, which was no more than a part of the other. It is no less uncertain that Araxa, a Daughter of Noah, (according to the same Authors) remained as Sovereign of that City; when the Inhabitants, being grown too numerous, were obliged to divide, and spread themselves farther about the Earth.  
2. It was not so much their Multitude that obliged them to separate, 
W●● the Of- 〈◊〉 of Noah dispersed.  as the Discord that began to grow among them; and even their Vices; for they all rather chose to follow the Example of their wicked Ancestors, who had suffered, than to take Warning by their Punishment. Even the Memory of that Chastisement, instead of reclaiming, served only to make them the more guilty: For, after having begged and obtained Mercy from God, they proudly attempted to raise Works against Heaven, and brave his Omnipotence. They had the Presumption to believe they could secure themselves against another Deluge, without the Assistance of God: And whereas the surest Fence Mortals have against the just Indignation of the Almighty, is, his Mercy, when humbly sued for; yet they began that so famous Tower; which, as it was a Work prodigious for Men in that Infancy of their Reparation, so it ●roved so mere a Nothing to GOD, that He made 〈◊〉 of no other Engines to destroy it, but the Tongue's o● the Builders. Hence, many Ages after, sprang that Greek Fable, Of the Giants destroyed with Lightning, for ●●●mpting to climb up to Heaven by laying Mountains upon Mountains. Thus the most favoured Part of the Creation's in Heaven and on Earth, both Men and Angels, 〈◊〉 gave themselves up to Pride and Rebellion.  
3. Nimrod, 
The Tower of Babel built.  Grandson to the wicked Cham, was the Founder of this fond Structure, which perished before it could be finished. Wherefore, finding now, that GOD needed no other Power against the Machinations of Men, but themselves; and Discord still increasing more than the People, which yet multiplied to Excess, Life being granted for so long a Term of Years; they concluded there was no Way to escape the Hand of GOD, without they could find out Means to avoid one another; the greatest Grievance being then, to tolerate themselves. This made them resolve to spread themselves farther than the narrow Bounds of the adjacent Provinces, to seek the remote Parts of the Earth, and commit themselves to the Sea, in Vessels made after the Pattern of the Ark. So they marched into distant Countries, and touched remote Shores; still stretching farther and farther, till they had filled the Circumference of this Terrestrial Globe. The Heads of this first Transmigration were, the Sons of our Second Father, Sem, Cham and Japhet. Some say, Asia, afric and Europe were their three Portions, which were called the Three Parts of the World, till Experience taught us they were but one of the two Continents which divide this Lower World, and may seem to have been divided into three Parts, in respect to them three.  
4. After these three first Universal Planters had separated themselves, and inhabited the nearer Regions, the Multitude still increasing, their Children thought of sub-dividing, and travelling to find out some remoter Habitations, where every Head of a Family might erect himself a Sovereignty. 
Tubal lands in Portugal.  Among these, Tubal, the fifth Son of Japhet, sailing the Mediterranean, passed out of the Mouth of the Streight●; and leaving the Cape formerly called Promontorium Sacrum, now Cape St. Vincent, behind, landed in the most Western Part of Europe; and being invited by the Pleasantness of the Soil, and Sereneness of the Air, founded on the Edge of the Sea, not far from the Mouth of Tagus, the City Setubal. Other Countries pretend he first built Cities among them; I will not dispute it with them, so I be allowed he came hither. This happened about the Year of the World (not to be too precise in such dark Antiquities) 1800, about 150 Years after the Deluge, and ●070 before Christ; and, till the time that the Divine WORD was made Flesh, we will reckon thus, diminishing still the Years.  
5. These first Antiquities to most Men seem fabulous, and therefore I will lightly run them over, till those Times that afford us more Light of History; there being no solid Grounds to fix the Credit of what passed before the Time of the Romans and Carthaginians. Only, as for the first Peopling of Spain, by Tubal, we have the Authority of Josephus; who says, That of Jobel came the Jobeli, afterwards called Iberi, Celtiberi and Spaniards.  
6. The first Form of Government, as the most perfect, was Monarchical; and that not confined, or restrained, as, since, the Insolence of Subjects has made it; but absolute. There were no Laws to bind the Sovereign, or People; the Will of the Monarch was positive Law. Princes at first studied rather how to maintain, 
Tubal the first King of Spain.  than enlarge their Dominions. In this manner Tubal governed Spain the Term of an Hundred Years, and then gave them a Form of Law, or rather Advice, in Verse, to be transmitted to Posterity. He also settled a Form of Divine Worship; as knowing, that The Fear of GOD is the Beginning of Wisdom. Tubal having reigned 155 Years, 
2009.  died, and was buried in that farther Part of Spain, which, in respect to his Ashes, was called Promontorium Sacrum; and which, for many Ages, the Natives thought it profane to tread: And this Name continued, till the first King of Portugul, Don Alfonso Enriquez, changed it to that of Cape St. Vincent.  
7. By the Death of Tubal, 
Iberus the second King  the Monarchy of Spain devolved upon his Son Iberus; of whom, some say, the River Ebro took Name; and Spain, that of Iberia. He invented the Art of Fishing, reigned 37 Years, and died in the Year 1972. 
1972.  before Christ. Observe always, that the Year one died, the other commenced his Reign.  
8. Jubelus, 
Jubelus the third King.  Jubalda, or Idubeda, Son and Successor to Iberus, spent most of his time in the Study of Astrology, or Natural Magic, and ended his Days, having reigned 64 Years.  
9 Upon the Death of his Father, 
1907.  Brigus took upon him the Sovereignty, 
Brigus the fourth King  who built many Towns and Fortresses which still preserve his Name, as appears in Lacobriga, Conimbriga, Medobriga, Brigancia, and others. From his erecting so many Castles, it is supposed Castille still retains a Castle for its Arms. 
1875.  He reigned 32 Years.  
10. Tagus succeeded his Father Brigus, 
Tagus' the fifth King.  and bend all his Cares to the extending and improving his Dominions. Hence he was Surnamed Orma, which signifies a Building, or Monument. From him the River Tagus took its Name, and in his time the Portuguese began to stretch themselves through the yet uninhabited Country, and to People and till many at that time waste Mountains and Valleys. His Reign lasted 29, or 30 Years.  
11. His Successor was Betus, 
Betus the sixth King.  which signifies Happy or Fortunate. Of him Spain was called Betica, which Name is still continued to the Province of Andaluzia, and in the famous River Betis. The Multitude being now greater than Portugal could bear, they spread themselves into Andaluzia, where Betus founded several Towns, the Inhabitants whereof were called Betuli, or Bastuli. Till this time the Portuguese acknowledged one only God, without worshipping Idols, or following other Superstitions, which then were rife in other parts of the World.  
12. This was the happy Estate of Lusitania, 
Geryon c●m●s into Portugal.  when a wicked and vicious Man came out of afric into Spain, his Name was Geryon, which, in the Chaldean Tongue, signifies a Stranger; and with him came others. 
1830.  He durst not at first enter Lusitania, but fixed his Abode near it in the Island Erithrea, Ernea, or Junonia, lying in the Western Sea, which in the Year of Grace 580. overflowed it. The Piece of Land called Erithrea (which Name fell afterwards to the Island of Cadiz) afforded such rank Pasture, that the People were obliged at certain times to bleed the Cattle, lest they should die being overflowed with Blood. Geryon passing over from, thence to the Continent, began to commit Violences, carrying away some Cattle, which the Portuguese, unskilled in Arms, had no way to prevent, but by removing their Habitations. He growing bolder, committed so many Robberies, till he was forced to enlarge his Territory to contain his Flocks, which, in the Infancy of the World, was the greatest Treasure. But being taken with the Delightfulness of the Island, he only watched the Death of Betus, which happened the 31th Year of his Reign.  
13. Geryon lost not the Opportunity he had wished for, 
Geryon becomes K. of Portugal.  but immediately, upon the Death of Betus, passing over into Portugal, and bountifully bestowing upon the Natives what he had got by his Robberies, so far gained upon them, that they suffered him to assume the Title of King. 
He introduces Idolatry.  He, to establish his Sovereignty, introduced a new Superstition and Sacrifice never before known to the People; and they, looking upon him as more than Man, took him for their Legislator. All other parts of Spain followed the Example of the Portuguese, and received him as their Sovereign. Of him it is thought the City Girena took its Name. But he having usurped the Crown, held it like a Tyrant; and the People, feeling the Oppression, wished, but knew not how, to get rid of their unsupportable new Lord.  
14. The People of Andaluzia meditating how to deliver themselves from this Oppression of the Usurper, 
1794.  and hearing that Osiris victoriously ranged the World, making it his business to assist the distressed, gave him an Account of their miserable Condition, worse in the Apprehension of what was like to follow, than even in their present Sufferings; for the Dread of what a known Tyrant may do, is a greater Calamity than what he does really act. Osiris soon accepted the Invitation, and flew with Diligence to the Relief of that Distressed People. Geryon understanding the Danger that threatened him, 
Osiris comes into Spain, kills Geryon, and gives the Crown to his three Sons.  sent before his three Sons, with some chosen Troops, to give a Check to Osiris, while he came up with the main Body of his Army. The two Hosts met upon the Banks of the River Guadiana, where they charged one another with such Fury, that Osiris was near losing the Honour he had before gained by so many notable Victories. For Geryon and his Sons were brave, and the Lusitanians, though not then used to handle Weapons, were strong of Body, and bore the Brunt with Resolution. But the Fortune of Osiris never failing, and Geryon being slain, his Men despairing of Success, placed all their Hope of Safety in Flight. Osiris' used this Victory with such Clemency, (a Quality inherent to such as fight for Justice, and do not conquer to tyrannise▪) that he appeared to the Conquered, rather as a merciful Judge of their Differences, than an haughty and successful Commander; and therefore yielded the Crown of Spain to the three Sons of the Deceased Geryon, who were called Lominii.  
15. This was the End of Geryon, such will that of all Tyrants be. Some Authors are of Opinion he was slain by Hercules the Grecian; and the reason of this Mistake is, that then the Name of Hercules was rather titular to all Heroes, than peculiar to any one. Geryon was the first in Spain that made Account of any Treasure besides Cattle, discovered Mines of Gold, and taught the Value of it. From the Riches he thus gathered he got the Name of Chryseus or Deabus, which, in the Lybian Language signifies a Man of Gold, or Lord of great Riches. This Humanity of Osiris, in restoring the Sons of Geryon to the Crown, so far gained upon the Portuguese, that in return they gave up their very Souls, receiving the new Worship which the Idolatrous Osiris brought among them. Of him they learned to make their Year but of Four Months, after the manner of the Egyptians; which Custom continued in Spain, till the Romans, having subdued it, reduced the Account to their own Form. Osiris is allowed to have taught the People an easier way of Tilling and Sowing than they used before. Geryon reigned 34 years, and was the first that oppressed and fleeced the People, the Property of Usurpers, who when they do best, treat their Subjects with more Cruelty than Lawful Princes do at worst. Osiris' returned to Egypt, 
Osiris' returns into Egypt.  leaving behind him some of his Companions, who were Ar●●● of those called Scenitae, and took their Seats near the Mouth of the River Guadiana. From them Cape St. Vincent was also called Promontorium Scen●●icum. This Battle fought between Osiris and Geryon near the place where Tarifa now stands, was the first that ever happened in Spain. Geryon was buried by his Sons in the Island Erithrea, in the same manner as is used at present, and was the first so interred in Spain. Some will have the Family of Osorios to be descended from Osiris; but that is hard to prove, and no Task of mine.   

CHAP. II.  
Of the Lominii, Hispalus, Hispanus, Hercules, Italus, Sic-Orus, Sic-Anus, Sic-Celeus, Lusus, Sic-Ulus, Lisias, Licinius, Palatuus, Gargoris, Abidis, Argentorius, and Baucius Capetus, Kings of Lusitania.  
1. THE three Gerion's, 
1780.  or Lominii, began their Government with such Brotherly Love, 
The Lominii, three Sons of Geryon, reign.  and such perfect Union, that they gave occasion to the Fable, That Spain was ruled by a King with three Heads. Such was the Entrance of their Sway, that it seemed they were resolved to preserve with Justice, what their Father had gained with Violence: But it was not long before it appeared they had rather be thought Sons of such a Father, than Fathers of their Subjects. They were good no longer, than till they had the Power to be wicked; which was, till Osiris was removed. Then remembering the People of Andaluzia, Arragon and Valencia had been the Cause of their Father's Death, by calling in Osiris, they removed towards those parts, on pretence of Affection, but in reality to wreak their Revenge.  
2. Osiris, being basely Murdered by his Brother Typhon, his Son Orus Lybicus succeeded him, having slain the Murderer. The People of Andaluzia, now again oppressed by the Tyranny of the Lominii, who upon the departure of Osiris, were exercising their revenge on those their Subjects, 
Orus Lybicus, or Hercules, comes into Spain, 〈◊〉 the Lominii, 〈◊〉 makes his Son Hispalus King.  sent for and to Orus Lybicus, called also Hercules, who speedily came to their relief, as his Father had done out of afric, where he had killed the Giant Anteus, and marched after the Enemy who were retired to the Fastnesses of Lusitania, and there resolutely waited his approach. The Lominii had posted themselves in a secure place, called formerly Saltus Tercenorum: Hercules, seeing them in place almost inaccessible, resolved to save his Men, and avoid the hazard of a Battle, by challenging the three Brothers to fight him hand to hand, which he did, and they accepting of it, were all three slain successively. 
1718.  The Portuguese seeing their Princes slain, began to move to revenge their Death; but Orus making use of persuasions, rather than force, appeased them, and calling the Nobles to him, he made a Sacrifice of Thanksgiving. This done, he advanced as far as the Promontorium Sacrum, where he built a magnificent Temple, wherein the Egyptian Ceremonies taught by the Founder were for many Ages after Religiously observed. The People in acknowledgement for the Benefits, received by Hercules, or rather swayed by fear, joyfully received his Son Hispalus for their King, who continued in Lusitania with many of his Egyptians.  
3. Hispalus was installed 42 Years after the Gerion's had begun to Reign, and being peaceably seated on the Throne, his Father Orus Lybicus marched away for Italy. The gentle Government of Hispalus, was the reviving of the hearts of that People after so many Calamities, but Prosperities are not durable, for he died the 17th Year of his Reign: Among the memorable Customs introduced by him, were those of Burying the Dead, and wearing Mourning for them; what sort of Mourning it was appears not, but that which many Ages after was used till the time of King Emanuel of Portugal, and Ferdinand of Castille was on the lightest occasions rough Canvas, and the deep used for Kings and such like occasions, of the coursest Sackcloth, and that always White, as is still used in China.  
4. Hispanus succeeded his Father Hispalus; and was Proclaimed in the Temple of Hercules with great Ceremony. The Spaniards in those days held it a crime to look upon the setting Sun, therefore those that lived upon the Coast, used to turn their backs towards it; those who lived near the Promontorium Sacrum, retreated at Night far off from it, believing the Gods spent the Night there in Sport and Pastimes, not to be seen by Mortal Eyes: Only the Priests and the King on the Night of his inauguration, were permitted to stay on that point of Land, and look towards the West, but as soon as the Sun quite disappeared, they prostrated themselves on the Ground▪ and then retired to the Temple, where they continued till break of day, when the King returned to the same place, and continued there till the Sun again spread its Beams over all that part of the Country. Then he returned joyfully to the People, offered Sacrifice, and was thence forward esteemed wiser than all others, as being one that had seen Divine Secrets and Hidden Mysteries. It is a common Opinion among the vulgar, that Hispalis now Sevil, was built by Hispalus, and that the Name Hispania came from Hispanus, 
1169.  who died when he had Reigned 32 Years, leaving no Issue.  
5. Hercules, 
Hercules Governs Spain, and leaves the Crown to Hesperus  after the Death of his Grandson Hispanus returned to Spain, which he Governed Nineteen Years in Peace with singular Wisdom and Goodness, and finding his end draw on, he appointed Hesperus, one of his Officers, his Successor. The Funeral Obsequies being performed, 
1650.  Hesperus took upon him the Sovereignty, but the giddy People being dissatisfied with his Government, revolted from him to his Brother Atlas Italus, who came out of Italy, pretending a right as being the Elder Brother, though neither had any other Title, but the choice of Hercules which was of the Younger. 
Hesperus deposed, and Atlas set up in his place.  By this desertion of the Subjects, Hesperus was easily deprived of the Crown, and flying into Italy, outlived not long his Misfortune. Italus having Reigned in Portugal the space of Ten Years, returned into Italy, 
1618.  leaving the Dominion of Spain to his Son Sic-Orus, 
He leaves the Crown to his Son Sicorus.  during whose Reign the Noise of Arms was not heard; he left his Name to that River of Catalonia, that washes the Walls of Lerida, and is now called Segre, but formerly Sicoris, and a great part of that Country was of him long after called Sicoria, he Reigned 55 Years.  
6. Sicanus the Son of Sicorus succeeded his Father; 
Sicanus Succeeds them, and Sicceleus him.  he is reported to have waged War in Italy, and thence to have passed over and conquered Sicily; which, of him, our Author will have to take the Name of Sicania, and he to have Reigned 31 Years. His Son Sicceleus immediately entered upon the Government, and of him also is continued that Romantic Story of going into Italy with an Army, where also he is said to have died in the 44th Year of his Reign, 2453 from the Creation; 797 from the Flood; and 1509 before the Birth of Christ. 
1509.   
7. After the Death of Sic-Celeus his Son Lusus was proclaimed King, 
Lusus ascends the Throne.  and for the singular Affection he shown to the Western part of Spain, where he spent the most of his life, that Country took his Name, being afterwards called Lusitania. Under this Name was comprehended all the Country between the Rivers Guadiana and Duero; the main Ocean bounded it on the West, and its limits on the East were form by an imaginary line drawn almost strait from the turning of the River Duero near Castrominho, down to Guadiana, which River divided it from the Province Betica. Nothing else is recorded of Lusus, but that he reigned 33 Years, 
Siculus the next King.  and dying, left the Kingdom to Siculus, who being born in Lusitania, preserved the same Affection his Father had done for that Province and People. He also is supposed to have passed over into Italy, and to have overthrown the Aborigines, whence sailing into Sicily, 
1416.  he subdued that Island, and left his Name to it, where he ended his Days, having reigned 61 Years.  
8. The Death of Siculus was so much resented by the Spaniards, and particularly the Lusitanians, that, he leaving no Heir, 
An interregnum for 100 Years.  they resolved not to submit themselves to another King. Above an Hundred Years they lived at their Liberty, referring all Controversies to the ancientest Men, 
Bacchus in Spain.  and standing to their Decision, till Bacchus the Son of Semele, with a numerous Army of sundry Nations came into Spain. The Fame of so mighty an Army terrified the Spaniards, but they were no less delighted with their Luxurious manner of living, all their Martial Exercises being intermixed with Pleasures and Delights. Hence the Sports used to this day in Portugal, called Folias, are supposed to have deduced their Original, which consists of Dancing. Taboring, and Singing: The Word is either derived from the Latin, Folia, or leaves, because the Bacchanals were so Crowned, or from the Italian, signifying Madness, which is proper enough to such Divertisements, and to the Feasts of the Bacchanals.  
9 Bacchus' finding the Lusitanians, opposed his Command, and cut off many of his Army, retiring to the Mountains after doing the Mischief, employed his Tutor Silenus to work upon them by fair means, which he did so effectually, that they submitted themselves to him, only upon condition he should not use the Name of King, which they would allow to none since the Death of their beloved King Lusus. However, Bacchus finding them an Ignorant and Credulous People, persuaded them that the Soul of Lusus was transmigrated unto his Son Lisias, 
Lisias made King.  who for the Love they bore him, was returned to Reign over them. This Fiction so took with the People, that they put themselves wholly into his Power, congratulating with themselves the Happiness of having recovered their admired King. Bacchus returned into Italy, and his Son remained possessed of this great part of Europe, which he enjoyed not full Three Years: 
1299.  He dying, the Lusitanians would not admit any other King, but chose for their Commander, 
Cacus chose General.  one Cacus a bold Fellow, and one of Lisias his Companions; he raising a powerful Army, marched against Palatuus King of Andaluzia, whom in a Bloody Battle he overthrew, and by that means remained possessed of the greatest part of all Spain; puffed up with this Success, he became Insolent and Cruel, which rendered him Odious to the People.  
10. Palatuus, who lay lurking in the Mountains, laid hold of this opportunity, sent some to sound the affections of the Multitude, and finding them well inclined towards him, adventured to raise Forces and march towards Lusitania. 
Hercules the Theban in Spain overthrows Cacus.  At the same time, Hercules the Theban, with the rest of the Argonauts, being by stress of Wether cast ashore in Spain, near the mouth of Guadalquivir, was lovingly received and entertained by Palatuus; this Courtesy obliged him to espouse his Quarrel, and so joining their Forces, they overthrew the Tyrant Cacus, or Licinius, who fled into Italy, whither presently after Hercules returned. Still the Lucitanians preserved their Liberty as before, as they did whilst Erithreus, whom some call the Son, others the Cousin of Palatuus reigned in the other parts of Spain. Palatuus seems to have Reigned 67 Years, and Gargoris is said to have been his Son, but for this there is no manner of Authority.  
11. The Tyranny of Cacus or Licinius, lasted Thirty Six Years, which are to be included in the 70 of Palatuus his Reign, and many more Lusitania remained free from any subjection, being governed only by the Rules of Reason, 
1158.  and some of Tubal's Laws which remained in Verse. 
Gargoris finds the use of Honey and its making.  It fell out accidentally, that a Man called Gargoris (which formerly signified a burning Coal or Flame) found a Swarm of Bees in a hollow Oak, and discovering their Honey, taught the use of it to the People. This sweet Discovery was worth a Crown; which the Multitude, i● Requital for that Benefit, freely bestowed upon him. He was afterwards, by the Latins, called Melicola, for discovering to the Spaniards the Use of Honey. Whilst Gargoris reigned, he had a Daughter got with Child by some Gallant, or, as some thought, by her own Father; for as soon as the Child was born, 
Abidis exposed; Brought to Court; Teaches the People to yoke Oxen, plough and sow.  he caused it to be exposed to the Wild Beasts: But they, instead of destroying, nourished the Infant; of which he being informed, caused him to be cast into the Sea; and that Element, milder than the Grandfather, carried it up the River Tagus, as far as Santarem, formerly called Scalabis, where it was suckled by a do. Of her, being grown up, he took to a natural Swiftness; so that they that hunted in the Mountains admired to see in him the Figure of a Man, and the Wildness of a Beast. Gargoris hearing hereof, and not imagining it was his Grandson, caused him to be taken in a Gin; and being brought before him, he, by known Signs, perceived it was the same he had exposed. His Hatred now turned into Love; he called him Abidis, causing him to be carefully instructed: And he was so great a Proficient, that it was he who first civilised that barbarous Multitude: He also taught them to yoke Oxen, to blow and sow.  
11. Troy being reduced to Ashes, 
1130.  Ulysses, with a part of the Grecian Fleet, driven by Storms out of the Mouth of the straits, arrived at length at the Mouth of the River Tagus; 
Ulysses in Portugal.  and entering, landed; where he found, already built, a City on the Hill; to which he left his Name, which remains to this Day, being called Vlyssippo, which is the famous City Lisbon. Here, in Memory of the Favours received of the Goddess Minerva, he built a stately Temple, and dedicated it to her. Gargoris, upon the News of his Arrival, marched towards him with an Army; but they both meeting, and conferring together, parted Friends: And not so content, Gargoris gave to Ulysses his Daughter, the Mother of Abidis, in Marriage. However, the Greeks committing several Insolences in the Country, they became odious to the People, who rising up in Arms against them, Ulysses stole away to Sea, leaving his new Wife behind. How long Gargoris reigned, cannot positively be set down; the best Guests that can be given, is, Seventy seven Years. 
1105.  At the same time that Ulysses sailed out of Tagus, Diomedes entered the River Mino, in the North of Portugal: There he founded a City, which, after the Name of his Father Tideus, he called Tide; and in process of Time, by Corruption, is now called Tuy.  
12. The wonderful Abidis succeeded his fortunate Father Gargoris, 
Abidis reigns.  in the Kingdom of Spain; and, in Gratitude to the Mountains, where he was bred, built the City Santarem; and reigned 35 Years, much beloved of his Subjects. 
1038.  About this time happened that wonderful Dearth in Spain, 
A wonderful Dearth.  which lasted 26 Months; during which time it never reigned. Some there are, who extend this to 40 Years; others, to 30. Such it was, that all the Country became Desert, the Inhabitants either perishing for Want, or fleeing to other Places. Long after this, 
952.  a Multitude of the Celtaes, the ancient Inhabitants of France, came into the Southern Parts of Portugal, where they built several Towns, and re-edified others, before ruined. They, being mixed, and well united with the Natives, stood them in good stead when the Phoenicians possessed themselves of the Island of Cadiz. 
Sidonians in Spain.  Not content with settling themselves there, they began to encroach upon the People of Andaluzia, and fortified themselves at Sidon, now Medina Sidonia; whence they were expelled by the united Forces of the ancient Natives, 
752.  and intruding Celtaes. Which done, the Lusitanians chose Argantonius for their King▪ who governed them many Years, with general Applause; some Authors stretching his Life to 140 Years; others, only to 120.  
13. The Celtaes inhabiting Lusitania, 
The Celtaes settle in Portugal.  being vastly increased, so that the Country they possessed could not contain them, passed over the River Tagus, with their Flocks and Families, with a Design to settle along the Sea-Coast, beyond the Promontory of the Moon, now called the Rock of Sintra. Those People fearing their intruding Guests, marched out to oppose them; but being overthrown, were forced to submit to those that came with Intention only to be their Companions. The Turduli, for so those People were called, joining with the Inhabitants of Lisbon, form another Army; and joining Battle with the Celtaes, gained the Field, but with such Loss, that they had no reason to boast of their Victory. Both Parties considering the Loss sustained, came to an Agreement, and divided the Province betwixt them.  
14. The Turduli thought themselves secure after this War with the Celtaes, when a more dangerous Enemy assaulted them. 
The Mountainous People descend into the Plain.  These were a savage Mountainous People, who having, till then, lived upon the Milk of their Goats, and Wild Fruit, came down to seek a better Country to inhabit; but being defeated, they passed the River Tagus: There the Celtaes cut off a good Number of them; which obliged the rest to march along the River Tagus, to the Seaside, where, finding no Body to oppose them, they settled themselves: And from them, that Cape near Setuval was called Promontorium Barbaricum, now Cabo●de Espichel.  
15. Nabuchadonosor having taken Jerusalem, 
Nabuchodonozor in Spain.  and subdued a great part of the then known World, came at last into Spain with his mighty Army, composed of all Nations. Having besieged the Island of Cadiz, where the Phoenicians inhabited, by Sea and Land, he was driven thence by the united Forces of Spain; and so, with his whole Army, put to Sea again. He had before overrun the greatest part of Spain; and now departing, left behind him the greatest Plague that ever infested it. Thus was a great Number of Jews, dispersed in several Parts of it; who fixing then, could never since be rooted out. The Phoenicians delivered of the Danger of Nabuchodonosor, refused to pay the Lusitanians, whom they had called to their Aid; who offended thereat, demanded more than was their Due. The Controversy came to be decided by Blows, wherein the Lusitanians were worsted, yet not so discouraged, but that, gathering fresh Forces, they came on again so furiously, that having vanquished their Enemies, they put them all to the Sword, without Mercy. By this Victory they became Masters of the greatest part of Andaluzia; so that great Numbers of them went over, to inhabit there, calling it Turdetania; where they built many Cities.  
16. In the mean while, 
The Carthaginians come to relieve the Phoenicians.  the Phoenicians, shut up in the Island of Cadiz, craved Aid of the Carthaginians, their ancient Allies, against the Lusitanians, who Lorded it over all Andaluzia. The Carthaginians were not backward to undertake this Expedition, but Rigging a mighty Fleet, sent it to their Relief, under the Command of Mezerbal, a valiant and wise Captain. At their first Landing, in some Skirmishes, our Men found their Valour would not avail against the Africans, without some Martial Discipline: Therefore they made Choice of one Baucius Capetus, (or, as others call him, Bachius Carupus,) a Man of a Gigantic Stature, and great Conduct, for their General. He observing the manner of the Carthaginian Warfare, instructed his Men accordingly. About Break of Day the two Armies joined Battle, with terrible Out-cries, and no less Effusion of Blood. Mezerbal observing his Troops disordered, and giving way, with some chosen Bands renewed the Fight, and made the Victory more bloody than it would have been, had not so great a General commanded: Yet, at last, 
The Carthaginians defeated.  he was forced to give way, and save his Life by Flight. Baucius having pursued the Enemy, and taken the Spoil of the Field, returned Victorious, and erected lasting Trophies in the Temples of his Idols. The future Actions of Mezerbal, being the Beginning of the Carthaginian Dominion in Spain, require a new Chapter. These Things were done about the Year of the World, 3403; after the Deluge, 1747; which is 559 Years before the Birth of Christ.   

CHAP. III.  
The Actions of the Carthaginian Governors, Mezerbal, Sapph, Hanno the First, Himilco, Gisgo, Hannibal the First, Hanno the Second, Bloods, Maherbal, Hamilcar Barcinus, Asdrubal, and Hannibal the Second: The Planting of many Colonies; and Beginning of the Roman War.  
1. MEzerbal and Carthaginian, though overthrown, quitted not his Pretensions; but contrived, by Policy to compass what he had failed of by open Force. He began to treat amicably with the Lusitanian Turduli; 
559.  and sped so well, that they entrusted him with several Places of Consequence; 
Mezerbal subdues Portugal.  whereof being once possessed, he began to Lord it over them. This was the Beginning of the African Dominion in Spain. Mean while, that barbarous People who inhabited along the Coast of Setuval, invented a new and bloody Sacrifice, which continued for many Years: 
550.  The Sea cast up a Whale, of a wonderful Bigness; whereat that ignorant People being terrified, and thinking it had been some Sea-God, 
A barbarous Sacrifice.  they killed a Young Man and a Maid, and left them by the Whale: The Tide rising, it carried away the dead Bodies, which they looked upon as an Acceptance of their Sacrifice, and therefore they every Year after repeated it, even after the Coming of Christ.  
2. About the same time 15000 of the Turduli, seeking new Lands to inhabit, passed into the Territories between Cerolico and Trancoso; but finding it difficult to settle in that wild Country and among 〈◊〉 People so rude, 
Several People plan● new Colonies.  that they scarce understood one another's Language at two Miles distance, they waded over the River Coa, and there Peopled all that Country, building several Towns The Barbarians of the Coast of Setuval understanding that the Turduli wandered to find new Seats, they passed-over the Tagus, to possess their Lands. Those who were left behind endeavoured to oppose them, but in vain; and finding they looked not after Towns, but lived in the open Fields, they desisted. But the Barbarians, with the same Ease, passed on; and crossing the River Mondego, settled about Viseo, stretching by Degrees to the River Duero. The Greeks also, that inhabited Galicia, attempted to pass the River Minho; but they were repulsed by the People of the Province, with a great Slaughter on both sides. It will not be amiss to give an Hint of the Customs of those People.  
3. Their Idols were, 
Customs of the Inhabitants.  Mars and Minerva, for the obtaining of Valour and Wisdom. To them they offered the Right Hands, and sometimes the Bodies, of their Enemies, taken in War. In the Entrails of the Sacrifices they made their Observations of future Events. In their Feasts, an He-Goat was a great Dainty; and they did eat upon Round Tables. Whilst the Dinner lasted, some played upon Noisy Instruments; and any Guest might rise, and dance. Their Sports were, Wrestling, Running, and Pitching the Bar. The Young Men sung the Praises of those that died in Battle. Their Weapons were Swords and Daggers; and they gave Battle drawn up in close Battalions. Their Apparel, in Times of Peace, was long and wide; and their Hair long▪ The Women wore Gowns down to the Ground, and Mantles on their Shoulders, which served them for Beds. Their manner of Dancing, was, in a Ring. Marriages were made to please the Bridegroom, not the Father, or Friends: The Portion was, a few Goats: And the Chastity of the Women was such, that Adultery was scarce to be heard of. There were no Physicians among them; But the Sick were set in a public Place, and all that passed by advised what they thought best for them. Criminals were stoned to Death: And all Passengers were obliged to cast a Stone, to complete the Burial of the dead Body. No Money was used; but all dealt by way of Barter. They passed Rivers, and fished, in Boats made of one Tree, hollowed, like the Indian Canoes.  
4. The People inhabiting between the Rivers Duero and Minno, 
480.  passed over into Gallicia; and having, in a bloody Fight, wherein the Women, as well as the Men, shown exceeding Valour, vanquished the Greeks who possessed that Country, they settled amongst them. Twelve Thousand Spaniards were entertained by the Carthaginians, in their Expedition against Gelon, King of Sicily; but they, and all that Fleet, perished. The Carthaginians then bend their Thoughts upon the Conquest of Spain, 
Sapph the Carthaginian gathers Gold in Spain.  whither they sent Sapph General; who gathering much Gold in the Mines, enriched his Country; but was forced to return against those Africans who demanded a certain Tribute, which, they said, Queen Dido paid at the Foundation of the City. He carried with him 7000 Spanish Foot, and 400 Horse, who did him good Service, and returned home victorious. Sapph being called away, the Carthaginians sent in his Place Hanno and Himilco. Hanno coasting along Spain, landed at Cape St. Vincent, where he shown great Reverence to the Place, to win the Hearts of the People; and having discovered the Country, and traded with the Inhabitants, returned home. Himilco sailed forward to Cape Espichel, where some of his Men landing, to get fresh Provisions, were, for the most part, cut off by the savage People. Thence they continued their Voyage, and ran up the River Tagus; where being well received, and furnished with Pilots, they made Cape Cascais, and the Berlings. The Carthaginians had some Commerce with the Turduli, living between the Rivers Tagus and Duero; and of them had some Information about the Inland Parts. Hamilco continued his Course to the River Mondego, and by Stress of Wether was forced to put into the Vouga, on whose Banks he found a Colony of Greeks; and so continued his Discovery to the River Minho. After sounding all the Coast of Lusitania, many of his Ships perished in a Storm; the rest were put into the Port Gaya, so shattered, that several of them sunk there, but the Men were saved. Part of them put to Sea again with Himilco, who went away to his Brother Gisgo, in Andaluzia: The rest stayed among the Natives, 
The City Braga founded by the Carthaginians.  and afterwards founded the City Brag● in Memory of the River Bragada, in afric, running through their Country. Some will have this City to be first built, and take its Name of the Gauls, called Braccasi. Hannibal the Elder succeeded Himilco, in the Government of the Affairs of Spain. He hearing of the new Carthaginian Colony, resolved himself to visit the utmost Point of Europe, or Cape St. Vincent; and there founded a City, upon a convenient Bay, which was called Hannibal's Port.  
5. After this, 
420▪  the Lusitanians and Andaluzians fell at Variance; 
Several great Battles  for those Turd●tani who had settled in that part of the Country, endeavouring to extend their Limits to those Plains, which afterwards took Name of the Vandals, were opposed by the ancient Inhabitants, and, after much Blood spilt, put to Flight, leaving behind them a rich Booty. But they seeking Revenge, gathered a Multitude of the bordering Lusitanians. And the Andaluzians, to oppose them, called Hannibal, with his Carthaginians, to their Aid. These powerful Armies encountering, fought most obstinately the whole Day, till Night parted them; leaving the Field covered with 80000 dead Bodies, among which was Hannibal himself. This so weakened the Lusitanians, that those barbarous People living along the Sea-Coast, durst take Arms against them, and overthrew the Celtaes, who first offered to withstand them. The Turdetani retiring out of Andaluzia, and joining with the Celtaes, they fell upon the victorious Barbarians; of whom they made such Havoc, that few returned home to carry the News of their Defeat.  
6. The Carthaginians, 
403.  in their Wars with the Agrigentines, among other Spaniards, used the Aid of 3000 Lusitanians; by whose Valour they destroyed that City. With the like Number they overthrew Dionysius, the Tyrant of Sicily: But Sickness did what the Sword had not done, for none of those Men returned home. In the mean while, 
Great Dearth and Storms.  Spain suffered by the Indignation of Heaven; for the Storms and Dearth were so excessive, that the Wild Beasts came out of the Deserts, to the Towns, to look for Shelter and Provender. Hanno the Second came from Carthage, to govern Andaluzia; and landing at Hannibal's Port, in Lusitania, raised 7000 Lusitanians, to subdue the Andaluzians, who had revolted, provoked thereto by the Avarice of their late Governor. Soon after, 
400.  the Celtaes of the Province of Alentejo, their Territories being thronged by the Turdetani who came out of Andaluzia, resolved to move farther into the Country; and to that purpose made a solemn Sacrifice, and swore ever to continue Friends. Whilst they were busy in that Solemnity, they descried four Sail, which made towards the Shoar; and understood they came from Laconica, in Peloponnesus, seeking some Place to settle in: The Celtaes received them into their Society; and they together passing the Tagus, and coming to the River Mondego, left there a Company of the Lusitanian Turdetani, called Colimbrii, or Columbri, who there settled a Colony, which, of them, was called Colimbria, now known by the Name of Condeixa the Old: the Ruins which still are to be seen about it, being a Testimony of its former Grandeur. Yet some will have that City to have been built by Hercules Lybicus; 
Several Towns founded.  others, by the Carthaginians. The Lusitanians and Greeks going on▪ they founded Eminium, now Ageuda, a great City, and a Bishop's See in the time of the Romans and Goths. They also were the Founders of Talabrica, now Aveyro; of Lavara, of Lameca, or Laconia, now Lamego; and some other Places, whereof there is now no Memory. The last Place named was built by the Greeks and the Celtaes, who continuing their Progress, fell at Variance (forgetting the Oath made at their Setting out) in such manner, that in cruel Battle among themselves the greatest part of them perished. Such as remained spread themselves about that Country, and some of them are supposed to be the Founders of Araduca, now Guimaraens.  
7. The Lusitanians and Africans about the Port of Hannibal were at Peace, 
359.  when Bloods came to succeed Hanno the Carthaginian, Commander in Spain. He introduced himself politicly by fair means into the Affections of the People, 
The Progress of the Carthaginians in Spain.  and they together sacrificed to Hercules. Having thus settled Friendship, Bloods, with the Consent of the Natives, built a Town called Lacobriga in Algarve, now Lagos. After Bloods came Maherbal, who so managed the People, that he became absolute over all that part, which is now the Kingdom of Algarve; and hearing of the Greatness of the City Elvas, marched thither with a good Body of Men, and by Kindness so won the Hearts of the Inhabitants, that they wholly submitted themselves unto him. Maherbal falling sick here, was told by the Diviners, that there was no way to recover his Health, but building a Temple to the God Cupid, which he did, and recovered. This Temple was famo●● many Ages after, and the Idol called Endovellicus. T●● Image had its Eyes shut, a Heart in its Mouth, and Wings on its Feet. The Priest when he sacrificed to this God stripped himself naked, and then put on a lose Garment which trai●ed on the Ground, his Back and Left Arm remaining naked; then with the Right Hand he ripped up a Lamb, and took out his Heart, which, with the Left Hand, he cast into the Fire.  
8. The City Tyre being destroyed by Alexander the Great, 
318.  15000 of the Inhabitants were saved by the Sidonians who served in his Army. Some of them by means of the Carthaginians came into Lusitania, 
The City Mirtiri built by the Tyrians.  where they founded a Town which they called Mirtiri, that is, New Tyre, now Mertola. This same Year Gatelus sailing from Egypt with his whole Family, is reported to have landed in Portugal, and it is supposed it was at the City Porto. He had two Sons Iberus and Humecus, the first of them some will have to have sailed into Ireland, and given the Name Hibernia to it; these are mere Suppositions. Some Years after the Greeks between the Rivers Duero and Minho, 
310▪  increased by the coming of the Celtaes and Turdetani, finding their Multitude too great for that Province, by common Consent sent their Sons to find new Seats. Some of them settled in the Mountains of Asturias, and others along the Banks of the Rivers Erla. 
303.  The Carthaginians being at War with Pyrrhus' Prince of the Epirots, who was possessed of Sici●y, drove him thence by the Assistance of the Spanish Auxiliaries, among whom were 2000 Lusitanian Celtaes.  
9 Hamilcar Barcinus, a Man extraordinary well qualified, was sent from Carthage to promote the Interest of that Commonwealth in Spain. His mighty Zeal in the Worship of their Idols endeared him to the People, and the more to oblige them, he resolved to marry a Woman of the Country by her he had Hannibal the Second by Name, but far the greatest in Renown. His Project of marrying a Lusitanian to gain the Affection of the Natives, 
Hamilcar subdues all Spain.  was so highly approved of by the Carthaginians, that returning home he was sent back to finish what he had so well begun. He brought with him his Wife, by whom he had Five Children, Hannibal, Asdrubal, Mag●, Hanno, and a Daughter. After he had settled the Affairs of Andaluzia, he passed thence into Lusitania, intending to make 〈◊〉 ●he Seminary of Soldiers. Having gathered a might● Army, he set forward so fortunate, that he subdued all the Country from the straits of Gibraltar to the Pyrenean Mountains. Hannibal, than a Youth, was present at these Exploits, and then learned his first Military Rudiments. In the mean while the Vectones, who lived betwixt the Rivers Duero and Coa, down as far as Tagus, and were ancient Enemies to the Celtaes of the Province of Alentejo, and to the Turdetani, considering that the Flower of these People was drawn out under Hamilcar Barcinus, laid hold of this Opportunity, and invaded their Territories. The Celtaes asked leave of their General to return Home to defend their Country; and he careful of their good Fortune, marched back with them. The Vectones being strengthened with Supplies, waited his coming in a convenient place, with a great number of Carts loaded with Wood before them, as if they had been upon the March. Hamilcar admired their Resolution, but understood not the Stratagem. He caused the Celtaes to give the Charge; but neither their Courage nor Martial Discipline availed them; for the Vectones setting Fire to the Wood, the Oxen being frighted, ran so furiously with the Flaming Carts into the midst of them that they were put into Confusion, notwithstanding their General did all that was possible to restore the Battle. In the heat of the Action he was killed, leaving a bloody Victory to the Vectones. Asdrubal his Son-in-law and Hannibal gathering the Relics of the Army, fell upon the Phocentians, who had assisted the Vectones; but these coming to their Relief, the two Generals were obliged to raise a greater Power, with which they not only subdued the Phocentians, but put all to the Sword that were able to bear Arms. This done, he marched towards the Vectones, who continued to insult the Celtaes, and sufficiently revenged their Wrongs. But the Celtae not so satisfied, ceased not to destroy the Enemy's Country. This obliged the Vectones to choose one Tagus for their General, under whose Conduct, for some time, they put Asdrubal to his Shifts, till in one Battle he cut off most of their Horse. Thus Tagus was constrained to make Overtures of Peace, which being admitted and sworn to, Asdrubal, contrary to his Oath, made Tagus, and many of his principal Men, Prisoners. They, resolving to sell their Lives at a dear rate, put many of the Carthaginians to the Sword; but, in Conclusion, were all foully murdered by Asdrubal. He remained Governor in Spain, and Hannibal went over into afric.  
10. The Romans, envying the Fortune of the Carthaginians in Spain, by the Mediation of the People of Marseilles, joined in League with the Sanguntines, and other Cities. This made Hannibal haste back into Spain, where he found his Brother-in-law Asdrubal was dead, 
Hannibal settles in Spain.  as he had deserved. For a Slave to that Tagus, whom he perfidiously slew, stabbed him as he was sacrificing, in revenge of his Master's Death. Nor did he afterwards endeavour to escape; but, being put upon the Wrack, bore all his Torments with a Countenance unmoved, Hannibal made it his Business to gain the Good Will not only of the Africans, but of the Natives. To this intent he contracted Friendship with one Viriatus (not he that held War so many Years against the Romans) who was a principal Man, or little Prince among the Celtaes, of the Province of Alentejo. Next to bind the Andaluzians faster, he married a Wife among them, called Himilce, born at Castulon, now a poor Village, known by the Name of Carlona. By her he had his Son Aspar. Having thus secured his Interest, and gathered a mighty Army from all parts, his next Thought was to break the Peace made some Years before with the Romans. In order to it he resolved to invade Saguntum, a City in League with them. By the way he subdued the Vocei, and other Nations. From them he marched against the Vectones, who had killed his Father, and laying Siege to Salamanca, so distressed it, that the Inhabitants were forced to buy their Peace. This Accord was broke by the Lusitanians, who getting into the City, violated the Conditions; whereupon the Siege was again continued. At length the Besieged capitulated to departed with only their Apparel, and unarmed. They marched out, but the Women carrying the Weapons under their Garments, and delivering them to the Men, they made such use of them, that had not Hanibal's Army been so numerous, it had been dubious which side should have been victorious; but the Multitude overcame Valour, and most of the Vectones perished. All things succeeding prosperously, Hannibal sets down before. Saguntum with 150000 Foot and 20000 Horses. 
Saguntum destroyed.  After a Siege of Eight Months he took and destroyed that City, which made the War between Rome and Carthage to be no more doubted of▪ Hannibal gathered supplies from all parts, and many out of Lusitania; Viriatus, that little King, going in Person with a good Body to accompany him. Asdrubal, Hanibal's Brother, drew together considerable numbers of those rude People between the Rivers Duero and Minho. Nor were the Vectones, with whom his Father and Brother-in-law had such cruel Wars, backwards, being most willingly entertained by him for their extraordinary Valour. Balarus a Lusitanian commanded a brave Body of Light Horse.   

CHAP. IU.  
Hanibal's Actions in Italy, the Romans come into Spain, the Carthaginians expelled thence. The Wars between the Romans and Lusitanians from the Expiration of the Carthaginian Command, till Viriatus began to Sway.  
1. HAnibal having subdued Spain, 
Hannibal marches▪ to Italy.  leaves his Brother Asdrubal there with 12000 African Foot and 2500 Horse; he sends 15000 Spanish Foot and 1200 Horse to Carthage, and marches himself over the Pyreneans with 102000 Fight Men. Five Months he spent, in his long and tiresome march through France, and over the Alps, with the loss of 36000 Men: With the rest he enters Lombardy, forces the Consul Cornelius Scipio, who came to oppose him, to retire to Plansencia, and overthrows him, being joined by T. Sempronius, at the River Trebia, killing 30000 Romans. This done, he passes the Apennine, where with watching and labour, he lost an Eye, and coming to the Lake Thrasim again Defeats the Roman Army under the Consuls C. Servilius, and C. Flaminius. Qnintus Fabius sent against him with a fresh Army, tired him without Fight, next came the Consuls Emilius Paulus, and ●erentius Varro, who through the rashness of the latter, adventuring to give Battle, 
216.  were totally discomfited with the loss of 50000 of their Men.  
2. Whilst Hannibal victoriously traversed the best part of Italy, Gneyus Scipio was sent from Rome into Spain, with him Asdrubal Hanibal's Brother had several Conflicts, and after some fortunate Successes, was forsaken by Fortune, 
The Romans come into Spain.  and forced to retire into Lusitania to raise new Forces▪ there he joined in League with a King called Mandonius, with whose assistance he checked the Progress of Scipio. Yet Asdrubal marching with an Army towards Italy, was overthrown by him, and returning again to Lusitania, gathered fresh Forces, with this Power he not only kerbed the Romans, but having killed the two Scipio's, Cornelius and Cneius, took most of the Roman Garrisons in Catalonia and Andaluzia. Besides, the Calamities of the War, Spain laboured under the Miseries of Plague and Famine, which principally raged in Lusitania: After which ensued a general Earthquake throughout Europe, on the same day the Battle at the Lake Thrasimenus was fought, which tho' so violent, that it ruined many Towns, was not felt by the two Armies that were engaged.  
3. Such was the posture of Affairs in Spain, 
The Carthaginians expelled by the Romans.  when Claudius Nero was sent thither from Rome, and after him Publius Cornelius Scipio, who was very successful against the Carthaginians. Asdrubal marched with a great power out of Portugal, to retreive those losses at such time as Massinissa landed with a number of Numidian Horse, and some Elephants to join him; all this mighty Multitude was overthrown by the Fortune and Valour of Scipio. Asdrubal thus broke, resolved to march into Italy, to the assistance of his Brother Hannibal, leaving the Command in Spain to the other Asdrubal, the Son of Gisgo, who as he was directed, retired with the Carthaginian Forces into Lusitania, and having made up a body, he broke into Andaluzia, but was there discomfitted by Marcus Sillanus Scipio's Lieutenant. Mago understanding that Asdrubal his Brother, with the whole Army he led into Italy, had been cut off by the Consuls Claudius Nero, and Livius Salinator, and despairing of maintaining the War in Spain, shipped himself with his Forces at Cadiz, and having done much harm along the Ligurian shore, returned to Carthage: Scipio now in afric, threatening the City Carthage, Hannibal was called home to defend his Country; there having in vain treated of Peace, he was in Battle overthrown, and flying to Prusias King of Bithynia, there Poisoned himself, fearing to be delivered up to the Romans.  
4. When the Africans had for 300 Years lorded it in Spain, 
196.  they were at length expelled thence and out of Italy by the Romans. 
Spain divided by the Romans.  The Senate divided Spain into two Provinces under as many Praetors, calling them Citerior and Vlterior; the first lying between the River Ebro and the Pyrenaean Mountains, the latter extending from that River to the Ocean. Several of these Praetors being unsuccessful, the Consul Marcus Porcius Cato was sent over with a Consular Army; he gained much among the Lusitanians by his Valour and Conduct, as still appears by several Inscriptions on Stone, bearing his Name. 
192.  Scipio Nasica succeeded him in the Command, and had it prolonged to him after the Expiration of his time, with the Title of Propretor: In his time the Celtiberi entering into Arms, persuaded the Lusitanians to give the Romans a Diversion in Invading their Province, and by that means forcing them to divide their Forces. Nasica marched first against the Lusitanians, whom overtaking loaded with Booty, 
190.  and tired with long Marches, after a most bloody Fight, he Discomfitted, taking 134 of their Colours: The next year came into Spain, Marcus Fulvius as Praetor, who twice Defeated the Lusitanian Vectones; Encouraged with these Victories, he laid Siege to Toledo, where the Vectones assailing● him, were again after a doubtful Fight overthrown. Lucius Emilius Paulus being come Propretor into Spain, the Noise of Arms began to be heard in Portugal; Paulus marching against the Bassetani on a sudden, found the Lusitanians upon him; the Battle was furious, insomuch, that had the Day lasted, none of the Romans had escaped to carry the News. But Paulus retiring in the Night, was again the next day assaulted by the victorious Enemy, who pursued him in great disorder, which proved his good Fortune; for he slew of them 20000, and by this Action, humbled the Lusitanians, so that they stirred not in two Years. After which time, on a sudden, they broke out, bearing down all that owned the Roman Government, particularly in Andaiuzia, where the City Asta Regia, for fear of their power, joined with them. Here Caius Catinius gave the Lusitanians Battle and routed them, but attempting to Scale the Walls of Asta, was himself killed, and the Lusitanians joining with the Celtiberi, appeared again stronger in the Field than before.  
5. Caius Culpurnius Piso, 
The Romans defeated by the Spaniards.  the Praetor, hearing of this great Power, sent to the other Praetor Lucius Quincius Crispinus, with all possible speed to join him, which he accordingly performed. Being joined▪ they marched into the Province of Carpentania, which is about Toledo, where after several Skirmishes, the Spaniards cut off certain Roman Foragers, which the Praetor's perceiving, sent speedy succour to them, and by this means, both parties still increasing, at last both Armies joined Battle, wherein the Romans were put to Flight and lost 5000 Men. Had the Spaniards known how to make use of their Victory, as well as how to obtain it, the Romans might have been expelled Spain; but they, proud of their Success, spent the time in Sports: In the mean while the Praetors gathered their dispersed Forces, and engaged the Spaniards near the River Tagus, gave them such a fatal Overthrow, that 30000 of them were put to the Sword; the Praetor's returning to Rome, Triumphed over Lusitania. 
180.  The Pretorships of Aulus Terentius Varro, and Publius' Sempronius Longus, and of Publius Manlius, and Quintus Fulvius Flaccus were not very remarkable; at length Lucius Postumius, and Tiberius Sempronius Longus came into Spain. The first spent two years in War with the Lusitanians, sometimes Victorious, and sometimes Worsted: He understanding that the Vauci joined in League with the Interamnenses, to equal the Romans, with wonderful celerity, entered Lusitania, where finding the Enemy ready to march, he Entrenched: Then he sent out a Squadron of Horse to Skirmish with the Enemy, who received them so hotly, that the Praetor himself coming out to their relief, he was glad to secure himself in his Camp, making a disorderly retreat. 
174.  Night coming on hindered any further Action, but with the day, Postumius assailing the Lusitanians, put them to flight, 35000 of them being killed this and the day before.  
6. The Fortune of Rome and Lusitania continued various, till Marcus Manilius came Praetor; and the Lusitanians, 
153.  chief stirred up by the Bracarenses, began again to make head. These chose for their General one of their Citizens, whom one Author calls Africanus; and another, Apimanus. Under his Conduct they gathered, to a mighty Number; and breaking into the Roman Provinces, they carried all before them. Manilius advanced out of Andaluzia, to meet the Enemy, then loaded with Booty; which Apamanus considering would be a great Obstacle towards obtaining the Victory, he caused it to be burnt; reserving nothing but the Arms of his Soldiers, and Provision for four Days. The Lusitanians enraged at this Loss of their Plunder, 
152.  so desperately charged Manilius, 
The Romans twice defeated.  that they put him to flight, with the Loss of the greatest part of his Army. Calfurnius Piso being sent from Rome, to retrieve this Disgrace, he increased it with his own Defeat, and the Loss of 6000 Romans. This Victory made the Lusitanians so absolute Masters of the Field, that they wasted all the Country, from the River Guadiana, to the straits of Gibraltar; and they persuaded the Vectones of Estremadura to join in League with them. Having subdued all the open Country, they next applied themselves to the Taking of Strong Holds, and leaving Garrisons in them, in Imitation of the Romans. Apimanus assaulting the Town of Blastofenizes', was killed; and the Army wanting such a General, broke up; each Company taking its own Way home.  
7. Apimanus being slain, as is before said, the Lusitanians chose for their General one Caesaro, a Man capable of so great a Trust. He acquitted himself well of it, recruiting the Army with which his Predecessor had been so often victorious, and invading the Roman Territories; where he raised such an Alarm, that the Senate of Rome, in great Haste, sent away the Consul, Quintus Fulvius Nobilior, 
Quintus Fulvius overthrows the Spaniards.  with a great Army, to subdue the Celtiberi, and particularly the Numantians, whom they began to grow jealous of. With Fulvius, came Lucius Mummius, as Praetor of Hispania Vlterior. In his Army were 15000 Romans, with whom he marched, thinking to oppress Caesaro, loaded with the Booty of Andaluzia. Caesaro, to save his Prey, retired towards Lusitania. Mummius, who was still at his Heels, at length overtook him at the Ford of Guadiana; and he ordering the Prey, with some Troops of Light-Horse, to be conducted over the River, advanced with another Body to Villaviciosa, and there kept the Praetor in play till they that had carried off the Booty returned: Then he drew out into the Plain, and there began a bloody Battle, but the Lusitanians, not able to bear the Force of the Romans, were put to flight; Mummius pursuing them with a mighty bloody Slaughter. Caesaro played all the Part of a bold Soldier, and a prudent General; sometimes facing his Enemy, and at other times calling upon his Men: 
The Spaniards return and rout the Consul.  At length, what with Entreaties, and what with Threats, having form a Body, he charged the Romans, then dispersed, and out of Order, with such Gallantry that they were driven back to their Camp, with the Loss of 5000 Men. The Lusitanians taking Heart, and again gathering Strength, assaulted their Trenches, and beat them thence, killing 5000 more of them, but not without the Loss of 10000 of their own Men. Caesaro returned to Lusitania, victorious; and Mummius, with 5000 Men, retired to an Eminence, strong by Nature. Thence his Men came down, and defeated some Parties of Lusitanians, who dragged the Colours they had taken in their sight; and several Colours, and part of the Booty was recovered. Caesaro returned, and though he met with great Opposition, obliged the Enemy to ascend the Mountain for Safety. Then Mummius vowed, if he were victorious, to build a Temple in that Place to Proserpina; and charging the Lusitanians, discomfited them, killing their General Caesaro. In pursuance of his Vow, he there built a Temple to Proserpina, which is supposed to have stood near the new Church of St. James the Apostle, by Villaviciosa, if it be not the same.  
8. Whilst Mummius was busy in building his Temple, 
151.  the Lusitanians, nothing dismayed, chose for their General a Citizen of Lisbon, called Canchenus. He immediately marched to the City Cunesturgi, (situate near the Place where the Town of Niebla now stands) where was a Roman Garrison; and in a few Days he made himself Master of it, putting many to the Sword, and exercising great Cruelty. Proud with this Success, Canchenus marched to the River Guadalquivir, without meeting any Opposition; and thence, in like manner, to Gibraltar, plundering all the Country. Here the Army was divided into two Parts, one designed to make a Conquest in Mauritania; the other, to expel the Romans out of Andaluzia. Whilst the Former were employed in building Vessels to carry them over the straits, the Latter marched into the Province: And being come to the City Oraelis, (suppos●● to be Origuela, among the Bastetani, they found the Enemy encamped, and well fortified, before the Town. The Army being sat down before them, many of the Forces marched out to plunder the neighbouring Villages. Mummius laying hold of this Opportunity, 
●ifteen Thousand Spaniards ●●in by Mummius.  fell upon them, laden with Booty, and killed about 15000 of them; the rest fled into Lusitania, robbing the open Towns as they went. The Lusitanians, who inhabited that part of Estremadura where the Tagus runs into Portugal, ravaged all the Lands of C●stite: But Mummius, with his usual Celerity, coming upon them, and finding them dispersed, made a mighty Slaughter of them, and so ended his Praetorship with Honour. 
150.  Marcus Atilius came from Rome, to command in Lusitania, which he found in Arms, and the neighbouring Provinces cruelly invaded. 
Atilius again overthrows them.  Atilius gave them Battle, and, though they behaved themselves with much Bravery, the Romans had the Victory. Atilius then laid Siege to the City Ostraze; and taking it by Assault, left no Creature alive that was in it: Nay, the very Stones he so dispersed, that nothing remains of that City, but the Name. This Desolation brought the Lusitanians to treat of Peace; and, upon tolerable Conditions, they submitted themselves to the Romans. Many others also followed their Example.  
9 This Peace was not lasting; for the Vectones perceiving that Atilius was far from them, they so managed the Affair, that they prevailed with the Lusitanians who lived about Ostraze to violate the League so lately made. Winter hindered Atilius from putting a Stop to their Proceed; and Sergius Galba, his Successor, was now come into Spain: He, jealous of the Power of the Lusitanians, resolved upon a piece of Treachery, which laid an Eternal Blot upon the Honour of Rome. 
Actio●s of the Lusitanians in afric.  But whilst the Winter passes, let us see what was done by the other half of Canchenus' Army, left at Gibraltar, to pass over into afric. Their first Work was, to pillage and ransack all the open Country; then laying Siege to Tangier, they soon became Masters of it; but finding little to satisfy their Avarice, they embarked again, and returned over into Spain. At that time the Consul Lucullus was, with his Army, among the Turdetani, who inhabited along the Coast of the Ocean, from Guadiana to S●●ill. He immediately marched against them, and killing some, the rest retired to a strong Hill; which the Consul finding to be inaccessible, he laid Siege to them, and they began to be pinched with Hunger: Therefore, in Despair, they came down with such Fury, that they broke through the Roman Army, but left many Prisoners behind. Lucullus, after this, pierced into Lusitania, without meeting any Opposition, it being then Winter, when the Romans used not to wage War.  
10. Sergius Galba, 
Galba governs the Province.  the Praetor, having taken a rich Booty, returned to Andaluzia. No sooner did the Spring begin to appear, but the Lusitanians, desirous of Revenge, broke into the Roman Province, obliging the Praetor to take the Field sooner than he had designed. He thought to have surprised them, but they received him in good Order, and a bloody Battle ensued, in which the Lusitanians was put to the Rout; Galba pursuing them with more Fury than Discretion: They that fled, observing his Army disordered, taking the Advantage, faced about with such Courage and Fortitude, that the victorious Romans were cut down, only the Praetor, with a few Horse, escaping. Galba gathering 2000 Men, and perceiving the Enemy followed their Husbandry in great Security, he passed the River Guadiana, near Ayamonte, and brought his Army amongst the Turdetani of Algarve, burning all before him. The People being unprovided sued for Peace; which Galba, with a treacherous Design, seemed to approve of; promising to admit of them as Friends, and to make an equal Distribution of Lands among them: To which purpose they were all appointed three several Places where to meet him, that each Man might receive his Proportion. Accordingly they met in three Valleys, not far distant from one another, but covered by the Mountains that encompassed them. Here Galba, with fair Speeches, persuaded them first to lay down their Arms; which done as was directed, and his Army divided into three parts also, he caused each of them to fall upon one of those Parties of Lusitanians; who being before disarmed, were slaughtered like Sheep, to the Number of 9000. Amongst the few that escaped was Viriatus, afterwards the Terror of the Romans; in killing whom, Galba had done his Country more Service, than in the Slaughter of all the rest.   

CHAP. V.  
The Exploits of the Great Viriatus, his several Victories over the Romans, with his last Actions, Death, and place of Burial.  
1. THE Renowned Viriatus, who as has been said, escaped from the Massacre, committed by Galba in the three Valleys, was a Lusitanian without the mixture of any other Nation. Some Authors say, he was a common Robber, 
Viriatus his Original.  others will have him a Carrier, others a Sheperd, and lastly, others say, he went through all these mean Employments. Whatsoever he was before, at the time that Galba offered Peace to the Lusitanians, and Murdered so many in Cold Blood, he was one of them that were willing to hearken to his Proposals, and made his escape from the Slaughter. His mind burning with desire of Revenge, as soon as he heard that Galba was departed, he returned to the place of the Massacre, where causing his Companions to thrust their Hands into the yet fresh wounds of some Maidens, they swore by their Souls, not to desist from seeking Revenge as long as they were able to bear Arms. This done, Viriatus ranging throughout Lusitania, stirred up the People, raised a good Body of Men, and breaking into Carpertania destroyed all as he went, and returned home with a rich Booty. Then he caused his followers to reiterate the Oath they had taken, Sacrificing one of their Prisoners, and a Horse; and so every Man passing by, thrust his Hand into the Belly of each Sacrifice, vowing to do the like to the Roman Army.  
2. It was now the beginning of the Year, 148 before the coming of Christ, 3114 from the Creation, and 2281 from the Deluge, when the Praetor Marcus Vetilius, a Man of known Valour, came to suppress the Tumults in Lusitania. Viriatus with 10000 Fight Men was entering Andaluzia rather as every Man's Companion, than Commander, as not daring to chastise them; with his Example and good Words, endeavoured to draw back those that scattered to Plunder; but his Men not subject to Command, could not be contained within Bounds, which the Praetor perceiving, he he fell upon them, 
He is worsted by M. Vetilius.  and having killed a great number, easily put the rest to flight. Viriatus gathering the remains of his scattered Forces, fled to a City near, and there provided to oppose the Enemy: It was not long before the Romans came and assaulted the City, but finding they had sustained great loss, the Praetor resolved to carry it by a long Siege: So far had he prevailed, that some principal Men among the Besieged began to treat of a Surrender, without consulting Viriatus, for as yet, they owned him not for their Superior. Viriatus understanding there was such a design, but not who were the Managers of it, having in a raging Posture ran about, and in that manner gathered the Multitude to him, so efficaciously persuaded them to stand upon their Defence, and to have no Faith in the Romans, that they lifted him upon their Shoulders, and carrying him about the Walls, with loud cries, Proclaimed him their General.  
3. The next day after he was proclaimed General, Viriatus drew out 1000 Horse, which was all he had, and facing the Romans made show as if he designed to break through them, which Vetilius the Praetor perceiving, he kept his Men in a readiness to receive him. But Viriatus' design being only to amuse the Enemy, whilst his Foot escaped out of the City, he continued in the same Posture the greatest part of the day. At length understanding there was no Man left in the City, all his Foot being got into the Mountains, he stood the Enemy's Charge, and kept them in play till Night, when through byways he hasted to the City Tribola, whether he had sent his Foot. This City stood upon the Coast between the Mouth of Guadiana and Gibraltar, whence may be inferred that the other whence he came, was not far off. Vetilius in the Morning followed Viriatus, who having by the way increased his Forces, lay in wait on the Mountains that hung over a Valley, into which there were two narrow Passes, capable of only three Horsemen going in abreast: Into this place the Romans entered without fear, and turning their Horses to grass, took themselves to their rest. Viriatus giving the Sign to his Men to fall on, the Romans on a sudden found themselves beset on all sides, and being unarmed armed, 
Vetilius Routed and Slain.  were put to the Sword without Mercy. Among them died the Praetor; his Quaestor with such as escaped the Slaughter, and some Andaluzians, thinking to Revenge this Disgrace, engaging with Viriatus, lost 10000 Men. The next Year, Viriatus with Fire and Sword ranged all Carpentania as far as Toledo, 
147.  without meeting any Opposition. Thus was he employed when Caius Plaucius the Roman General, who came to Command in Lusitania with 10000 Foot, and 1300 Horse, thought to have surprised him and his Men, being now mostly dispersed about in burning the Country. Viriatus though weak, kept the Romans in play still retiring till getting into the Mountains, on a sudden they had lost him. Plaucius scent 4000 Men to pursue and impede his March till he could come up with the rest of the Army; but he turning upon them, cut them all off before the Praetor could Relieve them, and having gained the Ford of Tagus, speedily passed over it, and returned into Lusitania. Viriatus having gathered Strength, encamped in a strong place, now called Pomares, near Evora, whither Plaucius followed him, and was so received, that his whole Army turned their Backs. 
Viriatus defeats Plaucius.  The Praetor fought with much Bravery, and with his Example brought back his Men, but all in vain, for they were again put to flight, and Plaucius himself, with difficulty escaped.  
4. Now was Viriatus master of the Field, ranging about Spain, 
146.  and the Romans shut up in their Garrisons, when Claudius Vnimanus, a most expert Captain, was sent by the Senate to command in Lusitania: 
He Overthrows Cl. Unimanus.  Viriatus Marching with a strong Body of Lusitanians, the Praetor with a mighty Army met him, but soon found how little confidence was to be placed in a Heartless Multitude, for in the Field of Ourique he was overthrown, scarce any of his Army escaping Death or Bondage. This done, Viriatus returned Victorious into Lusitania. In the mean while Vnimanus sent to Cajus Nigidius, the Praetor of the other Province, to give the Enemy a diversion. He entered the Territory of Riba de Coa, and marched along the River destroying all before him. Viriatus with all speed made towards him, and overtook him near to the City Viseo; where Nigidius in a plain, strongly entrenched himself. There Viriatus kept him besieged till Hunger forcing him to break out, 
Nigidius escapes from him▪ with Loss.  he with Difficulty escaped, having lost the best part of his Army, and all his Ensigns. About 1000 of those that fled, gathering together, began to plunder the Villages, as they passed; and meeting 300 Lusitanians, laden with Booty, fell upon them; But they were so hotly received, that having lost 300 of their Men, and killed but 70 of the Enemy, they were glad to suffer the rest to march off with their Plunder. Another Body of the Romans, having taken a rich Booty, led 500 Captives away, the one half whereof were Women, who observing that no great Regard was had of them, only their Hands bound behind, in the dead time of the Night they unbound one another, and afterwards the Men; then seizing the Arms of the Romans, buried in Sleep, put most of them to the Sword before they waked; only a few escaped by the Favour of the Night. Next Morning the Victors put the Armour of the Romans upon their Women. Ormia, a modest Lusitanian Woman, being taken by another Party, and long courted by her Keeper to consent to his Lust, she at length seemingly complied; wherewith being delighted, he put himself into her Power; so that she waiting her Opportunity, when he slept, with his own Sword cut off his Head, and carried away both to her Husband, as a Token that she had preserved her Chastity: Which done, not so content, she killed herself before his Face.  
5. Caius Lelius, 
145.  a Man of great Valour, came Praetor into Spain; but Authors do not mention any Success he had against Viriatus: Perhaps it was thought enough that he lost nothing. 
143.  Two Years after, Fabius Emilianus was sent, with a Consular Army of 18000 Men, to put an End to the War. Viriatus, hearing of his coming into Andaluzia, broke into the Roman Province, doing greater Harm than before, and took two Cities, into which he put Garrisons. Fabius, that the Gods might be favourable to his Undertake, went to offer Sacrifice in the Temple of Hercules, at Cadiz; strictly charging his Officers, upon no Account to stir out of the Camp before his Return. The next Day Viriatus appeared before the Roman Army, at such time as certain Foragers were returning, with a Guard; of whom he cut off the greatest part: A good Body of Horse issuing out of the Camp, to relieve their Companions, drove back the Lusitanians to their Main Body; but they were there so fiercely charged, that few of them returned back. Fabius coming from his Sacrifice, stormed that his Orders had been disobeyed. 
Fabius Emilianus obliges Viriatus to retire.  Some Days after, about Midnight, he marched, in great Silence, two Miles forwards, and surprising the Lusitanian Camp, obliged Viriatus confusedly to retire to Vecor, a strong Place; where not thinking it safe to attack him, he marched away to recover the two Cities lately garrisoned by the Lusitanians. The Inhabitants of the Province between Duero and Minho took up Arms against those of Galicia: 
Hostilius Mancinus overthrows 30000 Spaniards▪  Lucius Hostilius Mancinus, the Consul, Emilianus' Colleague, fearing lest they should invade the Vaccei and Celtiberi, came so suddenly upon them, that he, without any Difficulty, overthrew 30000 of them, killing many, and putting the rest to flight. Popilius succeeded Emilianus in the Government of Lusitania, when Viriatus finding himself weak, made some Overtures of Peace deceitfully, for at the same time he stirred up the People about Numantia to make War; and he, in the Territories of Riba de Coa, committed all manner of Cruelties upon the Romans, even upon those that submitted themselves to him. 
Popilius routed.  Popilius hasting to their Relief, was in a pitched Battle shamefully put to flight, with the Loss of the best of his Army.  
6. Viriatus was far entered into Castille; but understanding that the new Praetor, 
141.  Quintus Pompeius, was marching towards Lusitania, he turned back to defend his own Country. 
Viriatus put to 〈◊〉 by Pompey.  The two Armies met near Evora, where a bloody Battle was fought; Pompey obtained the Victory, and Viriatus fled to the Mountain of Venus: Here he gathered new Strength; and encouraging the Ticii, Vaccei and Beli, who followed him, he marched again to meet the Romans, whom he forced to take Shelter in their Trenches, leaving behind them 27 Ensigns, and 4000 Men slain, whereof 500 were Horse. The Praetor thus shut up within his Works, Viriatus entered Andaluzia, and summoned Utica, which was kept by a strong Roman Garrison, who answered him with Scorn, calling him Robber. He, the better to compass his Revenge, marched away in great haste, as if he had fled, certain Troops of Horse, sent from the City, pursuing him in the Rear; whom he, without halting, repulsed; and so they returned to their Garrison: But in the Dead of the Night he marched back; and cro●●ing several Valleys, distant from the City, he left his Foot in an Ambuscade, himself, with the Horse, appearing before the City, so that many Morasses lay betwixt him and the Walls, which were impassable to any that knew them not as well as he. At Break of Day his Party being decried from the Walls, they were supposed to be some Stragglers of the Lusitanian Army, and therefore the Garrison sallied out upon them: Viriatus at first withdrawing, as if he had fled, drew them into the Marshes, where, when they were fast stuck, he faced about, and put them all to the Sword. Those of Utica, after this Action, expelled the Roman Garrison, and received one of the Lusitanians. Viriatus moving thence, towards the straits of Gibraltar, wasted the Territories of the Bastetani, Pompey not offering to oppose him.  
7. The Consul, 
140.  Quintus Fabius Maximus Servilianus, was sent from Rome, with an Army of 20000 Men, to prosecute this War; and Micipsa, the African King, came to his Aid, with 10 Elephants, and 300 Numidian Horse. With this Force he marched to Utica, where Viriatus lay; who, after some Skirmishes, his Provisions failing, retired into Lusitania, to secure the Harvest, In the mean while, a good Body of his Men, commanded by two noted Captains, called Curius and Apuleyus, broke into Andaluzia. The Consul, with his whole Army, marched towards them; and for the more Expedition, left his Baggage behind him, with a small Guard. 
Fabius Maximus defeats the Spanish A●m●, and kills Curius, their General.  The Lusitanians informed thereof, took another Way; and with a Compass, deceiving the Consul, plundered his Baggage. He turning suddenly upon them, whilst they were busy in robbing a Convoy of Provisions, put them to flight, killing Curius, their Captain, and recovering the Booty. Thence the Consul moving, he took five Towns, Garrisoned by the Lusitanians, upon Articles, which he performed not, turning them over to the Fury of his Soldiers. Viriatus hasted to revenge this Breach of Faith; and being come in sight of the Consul, he drew up his Foot in a Square Battle▪ with his Horse on both Wings, but far advanced before the Foot, whom he ordered not to stir till they saw how the Horse behaved themselves against the Elephants. They charged the Roman Horse, forcing them to retire to their Elephants; 
139.  at the sight of which, 
Another Defeat of the Romans.  the Spanish Horse disorderly fled, the Enemy fiercely pursuing: The Foot drew back in good Order; and Viriatus perceiving the Enemy's Battle broke in the Pursuit, rallying his Cavalry, he gave such a Charge, that Servilianus, with his Elephants, fled, leaving 6000 Men dead. Soon after this, Servilianus pursuing a Lusitanian Robber, called Corroba, besieged him in a strong Place, where Hunger forced him to surrender, upon Promise not only of Life, but that his Men should march off with their Arms; yet so, as to swear, never more to employ them against the Romans. But the Consul, unmindful of his Promise, when he had all the Troop of Robbers, consisting of 500 Men, in his Power, cut off all their Right Hands, except the Captain's.  
8. Spring coming on, all Lusitania was full of Warlike Preparations. Viriatus marched against the Consul, who had besieged the City of Erissana; and with wonderful Cunning, made his Way into it; where having well encouraged the Defendants, he sallied out so furiously, that Servilianus was glad to retire to a Place of Advantage. 
Viriatus makes Peace with the Romans.  Here he was so straitened, that he made Proposals of Peace, which were agreed upon, and Viriatus allowed a Friend of the People of Rome. This done, the Armies parted, one into Andaluzia, the other into Lusitania. One of those who approved of the Peace concluded, was Quintus Servilius Cepio, the Consul's Brother; yet afterwards considering how dishonourable it was to Rome, he openly blamed his Brother, and by that Means obtained the Consulship, and a numerous Army, to better the Affairs of the Romans in Lusitania. 
The Peace broken.  Cepio kept his Designs so private, that the Lusitanians thought of nothing but their Country-Affairs. They were awakened by the News brought, that the Consul had, by Storm, taken the City of Arsa not far from Sevil. Viriatus was then at Valencia, who immediately marched with some Troops towards Lusitania. By the Way he reduced Segorbe, which had revolted; when Cepio appeared with a mighty Army: He finding himself too weak for so powerful an Army, with his Horse amused them, till his Foot were got into the Mountains. Cepio pursued him, to cut off his Retreat into Portugal. He, as he fled into the Heart of Spain, used excessive Cruelty to all that bore the Roman Name: But finding this turned not to Account, he sent an Ambassador to Cepio, to put him in mind of the Peace, so solemnly, and so lately concluded. The Consul having heard the Ambassadors, and sounded their Dispositions, with mighty Promises prevailed upon them to murder Viriatus. Their Names were, Dictalcon, Minurus and Aulaus; all three Captains of Note among the Lusitanians. 
Viriatus killed by Treachery.  These three having undertaken this base Action, returned, and for some time kept Viriatus in hand with the Hopes of Peace, till, waiting their Opportunity, in the Dead of the Night, they entered his Tent, and slew him as he lay asleep. Thence they fled, to give the Consul an Account of what they had done, whose Countenance they found altered; as it generally happens to Traitors, after they have committed the Treason.  
9 In the Morning, the Lusitanians missing their General, they went into his Tent, where finding him dead, the whole Camp was filled with Lamentation; and in Revenge of his Death, they put all the Roman Prisoners to the Sword. 
His Funeral-Pomp.  To perform his Funeral-Rites with all imaginable Pomp, in the midst of the Field, they raised a vast Pile of Timber, leaving a Place for the Body. The Top of the Pile was adorned with Ensigns, and other Trophies of Arms. Then their Idolatrous Priest going up to the Top, called upon the Ghost of Viriatus; and killing some Captives, with their Blood sprinkled the Arms; which done, he came down, and set fire to the Pile, which in a Moment consumed the Body. The Funeral-Rites thus performed, the Army chose one Tantalus for their General; but he wanting the Fortune and Conduct of Viriatus, could not so much as lead back his People into their own Country. Servilius, to gain the Reputation of a merciful Conqueror, was content that the Lusitanians, delivering up their Arms, should be dispersed into several Parts. Viriatus, as to his Person, was of a large Stature, strong Limbs, curled Hair, large Eyes broad Eyebrows, a stern Countenance, and a large hooked Nose. As to his Qualities, he was modest, liberal, prudent, of a ready Wit, and quick of Invention. Some of Viriatus' Soldiers gathering up his Ashes, brought them back into his own Country, and buried them, together with his Sword. In the time of King John the III. who reigned from the Year 1521 till 1557. in the Territory of Belas, two Leagues from Lisbon, and in the Lands of Peter Machado Carregueyro, in turning up certain old Ruins, was found a Stone Chest with this Inscription; Hic Jacet Viriatus Lusitanus Dux. In it was found a Sword, on which certain Characters were Engraven: The Prince and many other persons of Note saw it, and Machado offering to sell the Sword, they would give nothing for it, so he gave it to a Friend of his of the Island Madera, and by that means it was lost. The Chest was broke in pieces, and no part of it remains.   

CHAP. VI  
The Actions of the Lusitanians after the Death of Viriatus, from the Year 133. before Christ till the Year 80. when Sertorius takes upon him the Command, with his Exploits till the Year 70.  
1. THE Lusitanians not losing their Courage, 
130.  though they had lost their General, 
Tantalus Commands the Lusitanians.  broke out again under their new Commander Tantalus, but not with the same Fortune as before, being easily suppressed by the Consul Decius Junius Brutus, who reduced then to sue for Peace. It was granted upon tolerable Conditions, one whereof was, that he should assign them Lands to live upon: These Lands were along the delightful Southern Coast, upon the River Turia, now Guadalaviar, where they built the most famous City Valencia; the foundation whereof is therefore assigned to Brutus the Consul. This Army thus Disbanded, Brutus entered Lusitania, without meeting any opposition, till he came to Eburobricium, a City seated on the Sea-coast near to which now stands the Town of Alfazeyran; the Inhabitants of this place adventured to come out a League from their Walls, and give the Consul Battle. He in the heat of the Fight, vowed he would there build a Temple to Neptune, if he obtained the Victory; and having without much difficulty overthrown his Enemy, performed his Vow: He laid Siege to the City, and soon was Master of it.  
2. The next Year, Brutus with his victorious Army, passed over the rapid River Duero, and coming unexpectedly upon the People that inhabited between that River and Minho, made a great slaughter of them, which obliged such as could escape to fly to the Mountains. Thence in Parties they came down, and cut off many of his Men, nay, the very Women showed such Valour, that the Consul was obliged to kill a great number of them; but perceiving the harm was done him from the Mountains, he fell to Burning all the plain Country, with such Fury, that People were glad to beg a Peace, which was easily granted: Thus the Consul was at leisure to Besiege the City Labrica, 
Brutus the Roman Consul takes the City Labrica.  the Inhabitants whereof immediately submitted, but no sooner had he turned his back, than they began to fortify themselves, and falling upon such Romans, as were left in their Neighbourhood, cut them in pieces. This News being carried to Brutus, he turned back, and encompassing the City, forced the Inhabitants to come out without Arms into the open Field; there taking them into the middle of his Army, and having severely reproved them for their Perfidiousness, when they expected nothing but present Death, he ordered them to return again to their City, and be more faithful for the future. From that time forward they continued in Subjection, but could not be brought to serve against their own Country.  
3. The Roman Army advanced to Braga plundering the Country, 
125.  but the Citizens sallying out in a good Body, surprised and carried away a Convoy of Provisions that was going to the Camp. Brutus, in revenge, destroyed all before him, and the Bracarenses more offended then terrified, marched six Miles out of the City to give him Battle; the Women here played the part of most valiant Soldiers, and after the Fight had long stood doubtful▪ the Romans were put to flight: The Bracarenses over-secure in their Victory, lay about the Fields without any Watch, 
He destroys the Country about Braga.  which Brutus imagining, having rallied his Forces, he came upon them, and having well revenged his Disgrace with the Death of many, the rest fled to the Shelter of their Walls. He assaults the City which the Inhabitants disdaining, the Men sallied out, leaving the Women to guard the Walls; but they resolving not to be outdone by the Men, rushed out after them, and so together repulsed the Romans to their Trenches. This made the Consul give over the Attack, and changing his manner of proceeding, wasted all the Country about; in this manner the Consul came to the River Lina, formerly called Lethe. It was the common Opinion, that those who passed it, forgot their Countries; for which reason, Brutus his Soldiers could not be persuaded to enter the Ford. He to undeceive them, snatching an Ensign from the Bearer, set Spurs to his Horse and passed over; then calling to his Soldiers, told them many things of Rome, to convince them he had not forgot it, and by this means he persuaded them to venture over the River. The Camponese who inhabited on the other side, came to hinder their passage, but were repulsed, and the whole Army gained the farther Bank. 
Near 60000 Galicians destroyed.  The People of Galicia, to the number of 60000, coming to the relief of their Neighbours, were by Brutus in their passage over the River Minho so entirely overthrown, that the greatest part was either Drowned, put to the Sword, or made Captives. The loss of this powerful succour so discouraged the Lusitanians, that they suffered the victorious Army to range about at pleasure, taking many Towns without the least opposition.  
4. The City Cinania stood resolutely upon its Defence, and Brutus offered them Peace if they would buy it. Their Answer was, That their Ancestors had left them their Swords and Valour to maintain their Liberty, not Gold to purchase it: Certain it is, this City was many Years after destroyed by another Power. Brutus, spent two Years in those parts, 
122.  his Command being still prolonged to him, because he was Fortunate: He now styling himself Conqueror of Galicia and Lusitania, marched against the Inhabitants of the Province of Beira, 
Brutus Conquers Lusitania and Galicia, and triumphs at Rome.  who being a fierce Barbarous People, put him to much trouble in passing Rivers, and piercing the uncouth Mountains, till at last coming to a Battle, he was worsted; yet recovering again, he obtained a Victory, but at so dear a rate, that he would gladly have been without it, rather than have sustained such loss. After this, he again passed over Tagus, and resided three Years in the City Morus, then standing where now the Castle of Almourol is; he ended his Government with such Reputation, that the Roman Senate unanimously voted he should triumph over the Lusitanians and Gallicians.  
5. Whilst the Proconsul Decius Junius Brutus triumphed, and Rome wasted with Civil Wars, could not carry on its Foreign Expeditions, the Senate sent Governors, who might supply their want of strength by policy and obliging the Natives. The project proved ineffectual, for a powerful Army broke out of Lusitania, consuming all that stood in its way belonging to the Romans; 
120.  Caius Marius the Proconsul, 
The Lusitanians revolt, and are reduced  who had gained Reputation at Numantia, put a stop to this Torrent. He brought not numerous but choice Forces from Rome, and joining them to those he found in Spain, marched to repress the fury of the Lusitanians; he worsted them, but they assembling a greater power again, gave him a considerable Defeat: Nevertheless, the Proconsul nothing terrified, as being well used to the various Fortunes of War, calling together the Celtiberi, and drawing his old Soldiers out of the Garrisons, in several rencounters, overthrew the Lusitanians in such manner; that for some Years, we have no account of them. After that time of silence, they again began to disturb the Province of Hispania Viterior, 
109.  so that Calfurnius Piso was sent from Rome against them; it is natural to guests he had no great success, because very soon after Servius Sulpicius Galba was sent to succeed him; neither is it likely that Galba sped much better, for in the Town of Condeixa, there is still an ancient Inscription which denotes some hot piece of service, in which Galba lost many Men of Note. 
107.  His Successor was Quintus Servilius Cepio, Son to him that dishonourably contrived the Death of Viriatus; the particulars of what he did are not known, 
104.  but sure it was much, since he was allowed to triumph at Rome. A powerful Roman Army ranged in Lusitania, but with such ill success, that not a Man escaped to carry home the News of their loss. 
99  This fatal stroke produced a quiet Peace for four Years, which ended in a great Victory obtained over the Lusitanians by Decius Junius Silanus. 
97.  Yet the vanquished gathering new Forces, 
L. Corn. Dolabella again subdues them.  made a mighty havoc in all the Province of Hispania Vlterior. Lucius Cornelius Dolabella was sent in haste Proconsul from Rome, to remedy this growing Evil. He behaved himself so prudently, that the Lusitanians were obliged to lay down their Arms, and keep within their own Borders, for which it was granted him to triumph at Rome.  
6. All these Calamities were not enough to subdue the Lusitanians, and therefore the Romans designing utterly to extirpate them, sent the Consul Publius Licinius Crassus against them. He behaved himself so well, that he was continued in that Government four Years, doing incredible harm in the Country, and at last triumphed at Rome: 
90.  The chief service that acquired him that Honour, was the War with the People between the Rivers Duero and Minho. There he had first knowledge of the Islands called Cassiterides, which some imagine to be those of Bayona in Galicia, 
The Islands of Bayona in Galicia.  and other believe they were swallowed by the Sea; they were ten in Number, one of them only inhabited; the Natives of a swarthy Complexion, their clothing a long Gown down to the Feet, girt upon the Breast, all of them carried Staves in their hands. 
87.  They traded with other Nations, particularly the Carthaginians, for Hides, and Led, and Tin, whereof they had great Plenty; still the Proconsul Licinius Crassus, by fair means, drew them to the Roman Friendship. The cruel Wars between Marius and Sylla, hindered the Romans from sending Supplies into Spain; 
85.  the Lusitanians took hold of that opportunity, and with a numerous Body breaking into the Roman Provinces, exercised the utmost Cruelty, sparing neither Sex nor Age, and this made the Roman Commanders quit the weaker places, and retire to those of more safety. But in the height of this their prosperity, 
83.  came Caius Annius, (sent by Sylla after Sertorius) who in two great Battles, though with much difficulty, overthrew the Lusitanians; This made them sensible, that they only wanted a General, and therefore pitched upon Sertorius, who was then in Mauritania.  
7. Sertorius was well known in Spain for the share he had in the War of Numantia; 
Sertorius his Origin.  he was born in Italy among the Sabini, of an indifferent Family, neither Great nor Despicable: His first Years he spent in the Schools, the best and last in the Army. Being ill treated at Rome, he fled into Spain, and then into afric, where in the City of Tangier, he found the body of the Giant Ant●us, and other pieces of Antiquity: Here Ambassadors sent from Lusitania found him, and in the Name of the People, invited him to come and Command them, which he immediately accepted, and came over with the Ambassadors. At his first Arrival, he gained the good will of all Men, 
He comes into Lusitania.  by his Affability and Bounty, and chose Evora for a place of Arms; when he had taken an Oath of Fidelity of the Lusitanians, he visited the Province, accompanied with 700 Horse and 4000 Foot, and with all possible Diligence, provided all Necessaries for War: The Neighbouring People perceiving it, offered him their Service, as did others farther off, moved by their Example. Among them the City Osca, which Tradition will have to be that in Arragon, a strong Place, where Sertorius settled an University: This he did for his own Security rather than the Instruction of the People, that he might there have the principal Youth of the Country together as Hostages; 
His Practices.  for the fixing of this University Professors of all Sciences, came from several Countries. To strengthen his Interest the more, he made use of another practice, which is, that having a Hind brought him, he made her so tame, that she followed him in the Army, amidst the Noise of Arms, and the People admiring thereat, he gave out, it was sent him by the Goddess Diana, to give him advice how to behave himself in the War. When he understood that any of his Captains had gained a Victory, he caused the Hind to be Crowned with Flowers by him, he entrusted with the Secret, and as soon as let lose, she would run to him, and he putting his Ear to her Mouth, would discover what he had been told before, saying, Diana gave him that intelligence by the Mouth of the Hind: This Fraud made the People follow him, as if he were somewhat more than Man.  
8. Sertorius having thus gained the Affections of the Lusitanians, 
His Warlike Exploits.  and secured their Children, as Hostages, at Osca, ventured to take the Field, against the Romans, with only 8000 Men, whereof 5000 were Lusitanians, the rest Italians and Africans. Nine Years he maintained War against Rome, and against four of its best Generals, who brought over 7000 Horse, and 122000 Foot, besides the Spanish Auxiliaries. His first Exploit, was, the subduing most part of the Province of Carpentania; where he found little or no Resistance. Next, he defeated Cota, the Roman Admiral, who kept the straits of Gibraltar, and hindered Supplies from coming to him out of Mauritania. Sailing victorious up the River Guadalquiver, he surprised, at Break of Day, the Roman Army, under the Command of Didius, who lay encamped upon the Banks of the River, and put the greatest part of it to the Sword. Herculeus, one of his Captains, was sent out by him, against Lucius Domitius, who, by Order of the Consul, Quintus Metellus Pius, destroyed all the Country between Andaluzia and the Pyrenean Mountains. Herculeus pursuing, overtook him in Arragon, where he overthrew his Army, and killed him. The Fame of this Defeat moved Manilius, Proconsul of Gallia Norbonensis, to pass the Mountains with a mighty Army of Romans and Gauls, in hopes to gather together the few scattered Remnants of Domitius' Army. But the Victor, flushed with his late Success, met him near Lerida, where a most bloody Battle was fought, and Manilius routed, with a terrible Slaughter of the Roman Legions; but, above all, of the French Horse. In the mean while, Sertorius stuck close to Metellus; who perceiving himself to be still upon the Losing Hand, resolved to alter his Method of Carrying on the War, and laid Siege to Lacobriga, now called Lagos, in the Kingdom of Algarve. Want of Water pressed the Besieged; but Sertorius, with great Rewards, prevailed with 2000 Soldiers to break through the Roman Camp, with each of them a Skinful of Water. This Supply encouraged the Lacobrigenses, till Sertorius could come to raise the Siege: But Metellus, hearing of his Preparations, marched away, and left it. Want of Provisions forced him to departed; for Sertorius had cut off a Legion that was coming to him, with a Convoy. Metellus marched into Andaluzia, Sertorius keeping close at his Heels, and came to Osca, where the Lusitanian Youths were, designing to take that Place; but it was well provided: Besides, the Lusitanian Army being upon his Back, he marched away to Cartagena; and Sertorius returned to Evora. Thus it appears, that Osca, where the University was erected, was not in Arragon, as some will have it; but in Andaluzia. At Evora, Sertorius received Ambassadors from Mithridates, King of Pontus: He proposed to settle Amity, for the subduing of Italy; offered Ships, and asked some Lusitanian Soldiers: Besides, he offered to Sertorius the whole Dominion of Asia. Sertorius received the Ambassadors with Majesty, promised the Supply of Soldiers, and afterwards sent it. The Ambassadors being dismissed, Sertorius employed himself in making Provision for the next Campaign, and exercising his Men; knowing he could not expect long to enjoy Peace.  
9 In the mean time came Pompey the Great, from Rome, and was joined by Metellus. Marcus Perpenna came also from Sardinia, with 30 Veterane Troops, to the Assistance of Sertorius. The Lusitanians, encouraged with this Aid, and lying now in sight of the Romans, pressed their General to lead them out to Battle: But he weighing the mighty Power of the Enemy, meditated how to gain some Advantage by Policy. Part of his Army, carried away with Heat, and forgetful of good Discipline, adventured, contrary to his Orders, to charge the Romans, but came off with Dishonour; which nothing displeased Sertorius. Here it was, that he convinced his Men, by the Example of two Horses; One, very lean and poor, he gave to a lusty Young Man, ordering him to pull out the Hair of his Main and Tail; which he attempting to draw out by Handfuls, laboured much, but profited little. The other, being a beautiful, strong Horse, he gave to an ancient Man, for the same purpose; and he plucking Hair by Hair, did that with Ease, which the other could not do with great Pains. Thus, he said, they were to proceed against the Romans, whom it was impossible at one Struck to overthrow; but easy to compass at many. Sertorius laid Siege to Laurona, (now Leiria,) 4 Leagues from Valencia, on the Banks of the River Xucar. Pompey and Metellus came to raise the Siege, but lost 10000 Men in the Attempt; and endeavouring to gain a Rising Ground, which lay opportunely for putting of supplies in the Town, they found Sertorius had prevented them. Next Pompey designed to besiege the Lusitanian Army, hemming it in between his own and the Town, but Sertorius having left 6000 Men in Ambush, they attacked him in his approach; so that he was glad to return to his Camp, and look on whilst the City was taken and Burnt. The Roman Army consisted of 1000 Horse and 30000 Foot, but the Lusitanians were 70000 strong.  
This done, Sertorius returned victorious to Evora, which Place he fortified with strong Walls, and brought Water to it from several Springs, through a stately Aqueduct. His whole Family, at this time, consisted of an old Nurse, and three Slaves: And though he was Sovereign in Portugal for some Years, he had no House of his own. Now it was, he built one so small, that it would not contain an ordinary Gentleman of our Times. He married at Evora the Daughter of a Noble Citizen, called Firmius Liberius; by whom he had no Children.  
10. Spring coming on, 
72.  Pompey and Metellus drew out of their Winter-Quarters; and marching through Andaluzia, separately strove to recover those Places which Sertorius had Garrisoned. But he, losing no Time, advanced against Pompey, and met him on the Banks of the River Xucar. Pompey resolved to fight, that Metellus might have no Share in the Honour of the Action: And Sertorius thought best to have to do with them apart. 
Sertorius worsted by Pompey and Metellus.  Thus agreed, they drew out; Sertorius facing Afranius, and Perpenna, Pompey. The Charge being given, Sertorius began to gain upon Afranius; when understanding that Perpenna gave way to Pompey, he hasted thither, and presently put the Enemy to flight. In the mean while, Afranius, encouraging his Men, had almost routed that Wing which Sertorius left near possessed of Victory; but he returning thither, soon restored the Battle. Now had Pompey's Army been entirely cut off, but that Metellus appearing, Sertorius stayed his Soldiers from the Pursuit, and said, Halt, halt; for I would have sent this Boy to Rome, well scourged, had not that old Woman snatched him out of my Hands. However, Metellus did not attempt any thing upon the Victors; contenting himself to have saved the flying Army. Sertorius returning to his Camp, miss his Hind, lost in the Hurry of the Battle, which made him extremely melancholy: But some time after, certain Countrymen bringing him Tidings of her, he ordered them to conceal the Matter; and, at a certain Time appointed, to turn her lose: Then calling together his Chief Officers, he told them, The Goddess of the Woods had appeared to him, assuring him, that the Hind should return, with Instructions how he should behave himself. Whilst he was yet talking, the Hind, set lose, came running to him; and laying her Head betwixt his Knees, licked his Hands.  
11. It is incredible, how much the whole Army rejoiced at the Return of the Hind: And Sertorius, to make use of that Heat, marched towards Valencia, where Metellus was, wasting the Country. He so hemmed him up in a Plain, that he must either perish, or fight. However, he sent Mummius, with a Party of Horse, to conduct a Convoy of Provisions to him. Sertorius having Notice thereof, marched out by Night; and in the Morning, putting the Guard to the Sword, he took the whole Convoy. Metellus contemning Sertorius, marched to seek him; and Perpenna, after him. Thus they were soon engaged, with such ill Success on the Romans side, that they began to fly. The old Metellus, disdaining to be thus disgraced, did Wonders exceeding his Age, till he fell wounded with a Dart: 
Sertorius routed by Metellus.  And the Shame of losing their General bringing back his Men, they so fiercely charged the Lusitanians, disordered in the Pursuit, that they recovered the Day; putting them to the Rout, with great Slaughter. Sertorius did all that Metellus had done before, to stay his Men; but could only stop the victorious Romans, till his Army escaped: Which done, he followed after, to a strong City, standing on an Hill. Metellus encompassed the Place, thinking to starve it; but Sertorius had before laid in sufficient Stores. A few Days after, with a Party of Light Horse, he made his Escape, deceiving the Roman Guards, and returned safe into Lusitania, where he was received with unexpressible Joy.   

CHAP. VII.  
The remaining Actions of Sertorius, from the Year 70, before the Birth of Christ, till his Death, which was in the Year 68 What else happened in Lusitania, till the Coming of Julius Caesar; and his Exploits, till the Year 57, before Christ.  
1. THE following Year Sertorius put to Sea with a Fleet, 
70.  resolving to destroy all the Ships he found in the Roman Harbours; 
The Romans sustain great Losses by Sertorius.  and in a short time, scouring the Mediterranean, he did great Harm. This was a great Loss to Pompey and Metellus; but a greater they sustained by the Means of Herculeius, a Lusitanian Captain, who cut off six Troops of Horse and a Legion, which, under the Command of Probus Emilianus, were conducting a great Convoy of Provisions. This put the Roman Generals upon taking new Methods; Pompey went away to Navarre, whilst Metellus gave an Account of his Losses to the Senate of Rome, and pressed for considerable Supplies. 
69.  They came accordingly; and the two Generals took the Field again. Metellus marching apart from Pompey, near Italica, (which was not far from Sevil,) was met by Herculeius, and so pressed, that he betook himself to a Mountain. The Lusitanian Army lay at the Foot of the Hill, daring the Romans to give Battle. Metellus waiting an Opportunity, took it so aptly, that he killed and made Prisoners 20000 of Herculeius' Army, driving the rest out of the Field; and was so delighted with this great Success, that he caused Images of Victory, as he came into every Town, to be let down artificially, with Garlands of Flowers to crown himself; as also, his Praises to be publicly sung. Sertorius immediately marched to seek the Victor, who was on his Way to Catalonia: He did not overtake him, but cut off a Party of Horse that was carrying the News of the Victory, and some of the Prisoners, to Pompey. Herculeius was so much ashamed of his Defeat, that he absconded, and would not be seen; but Sertorius comforted him, and, with much Difficulty, prevailed with him to appear again.  
2. Sertorius leading a mighty Army against Metellus, who was in the Kingdom of Murcia, by the Way destroyed all the Province of Andaluzia; Metellus retiring to Valencia, where Pompey then was; who sent a Party of Light-Horse, to discover the Strength of Sertorius, and found his Army numerous, and in good Order. He passed the River Guadalaviar, near whose Banks the two Roman Generals lay encamped, on an advantageous high Ground. Both Armies being resolved to give Battle, and being drawn out in order to it, they stopped to see the Event of a single Combat between two Soldiers, who had challenged one another: Pompey's Soldier having killed him of Sertorius, taking off his Helmet to cut off his Head, he found it was his own Brother; whereupon, he immediately killed himself. This strange Accident put off the Battle for that Day; but the next Day after, they engaged with great Resolution; 
Metellus and Pompey again overthrow Sertorius.  when, in the Heat of the Action, a Soldier telling Sertorius that the General of the Horse was killed, he struck him through the Body, that he might not terrify others with that News: Yet neither this, nor all he could do, was enough to prevent his being put to the Rout, with the Loss of 6000 of his Men. It was no less Grief to Sertorius, than the Loss of the Battle, that the City Valencia submitted to the victorious Romans; and much more, when other Places followed the Example of it; amongst which was Guadalaxara. Hither he marched with Speed; but the Inhabitants being fled to a Place almost inaccessible, full of many great Caves, they scoffed at him, ask whether he had Wings to come at them. He tried all Stratagems to reduce them, but nothing succeeded. At length he raised great Heaps of Sand and Dust opposite to the Mouths of the Caves; and waiting till a strong North Wind blew directly in upon them, caused his Men, with Shovels, to cast up the Sand; which being so shaken, was by the Wind carried into the Caves so violently, that those within, being almost stifled, were glad to cry for Mercy. Sertorius forgave them all, and took nothing from them, but some necessary Provisions for his Army.  
3. This last Action gained Sertorius great Reputation, as well of Policy to overcome, as of Clemency towards the vanquished; but his Forces being very much broken, some of the principal Romans that followed him, proposed to come to an accommodation with Pompey. Sertorius utterly rejected their Advice, saying, Since the Romans would not treat with him in his Prosperity, he would never condescend to sue to them in his Adversity. And that his Actions might suit with his Words, tho' then weak and lately overthrown, hearing that Pompey had distressed Palencia, he hasted to the relief of the Besieged, and without losing time, he Assaults the Romans, and his Men being much disordered in the Confusion, he was got so far among his Enemies, that his Horse being killed, he had inevitably perished, had not a Body of Lusitanians offered to Sacrifice their own lives for the defence of his. They desperately forced their way to the place where he was Fight, and taking him into the midst of them, carried him off in safety. He thus brought back to his Men, so encouraged them with his presence, 
He recovers and worsts the Romans.  that they obliged Pompey to quit his Camp, and with it his Tents and Engines: Had not the Night been so near, few Romans had escaped, but they under the shelter of it, got away to places of safety. In the mean while Metellus laid hard Siege to Calahorra, but the victorious Sertorius drove him thence by main force, with the Slaughter of 3000 of his Men, and entering the Town, Commended the Fidelity of the Inhabitants. Here he was informed, that Metellus and Pompey joining their Forces, lay before Osca or Huesca his University; thither he hasted and Encamped at a small distance from them, so carelessly, that Metellus forced him to take shelter in the Besieged City in great Confusion, leaving behind him many Arms and Horses, and much Ammunition: This frown of Fortune moved the Romans, who had hitherto followed Sertorius, to conspire against him. Here by the way, it is to be observed, That doubtless there were two Osca's, since we Read, that before this time, they Fought in Andaluzia near Osca, and now again being in the Territories of Arragon, Sertorius fled to Osca.  
4. Perpenna, that Roman who had hitherto so faithfully served Sertorius, now tempted by the promised rewards, undertook to kill him: Sertorius himself in some measure forwarded his Design, by putting to death the Sons of many Spaniards, who had revolted from him to the Romans, which rendered him odious to the People, and ministered an opportunity to Perpenna to compass his intended Treachery. Sertorius understanding there was a Conspiracy against him, 
Sertorius Murdered.  gave an account thereof to the Lusitanians, who were his Guard, and they immediately put to Death Ten of the Conspirators. None seemed more to commend this Execution, than Perpenna, who as it were, to divert Sertorius, invited him to a Supper, whither he, suspecting nothing, went; and; in the height of his Mirth, was killed with 21 Wounds. The first that struck him was a Roman, called Antony: There was no less mourning at his Death among the Lusitanians, than had been for Viriatus, and many killed themselves at his Funeral. The Hind that had always followed Sertorius, seeing him Dead, smelling to him, and heavily Groaning, at length forbearing all Sustenance, fell down Dead by his side. The Lusitanians gathering his Ashes into an Urn, returned to Evora, where they were Honourably Entombed. The Magistrates of Evora, than the chief Government of Lusitania, consulting how to secure the Commonwealth, resolved not to alter any thing, till they saw what was done by Perpenna, with whom was the greatest part of Sertorius his Army, tho' many had forsaken him, seeing Pompey pressing upon them with a mighty Power.  
5. Perpenna failing of the promised Reward of his Treachery from Metellus, 
68  was not content to have Murdered his General, unless he also usurped his Command. Therefore calling together the Heads of the Army, after inveighing against the Cruelty and Perfidiousness of Sertorius, he offered himself for their Leader: Many of them before bribed by him, easily consented, and others seeing Pompey so near, complied with necessity lest they should want a Head in that time of Danger. Pompey resolving the first thing he did to make an end of Perpenna, 
Perpenna chosen General of the Lusitanians.  accordingly marched hastily towards him, and he nothing Daunted, advanced to meet him: Both Armies being in sight of one another, fell to Fortifying their Camps. The Work ended, they spent the time in Skirmishes before they would hazard a pitched Battle; but Perpenna's Forces decreased much, many by night Deserting, which obliged him to offer the Enemy Battle before he was quite forsaken: Tho' Pompey doubted not of the Victory, yet to make it secure, he laid an Ambush, and retiring, drew Perpenna into the Danger of it. Thus when he thought himself Victorious, he was fallen into the Snare, and immediately put to the Rout; he himself fled, and was as much afraid of his own Men, 
He is vanquished by Pompey, and put to Death.  as of the Enemy. The Romans followed the Chase without giving any Quarter; certain Horsemen carried on with this heat, found Perpenna among the Shrubs and Briars. He falling down, begged his Life, assuring them, He would make great Discoveries of principal Men in Rome, who kept Correspondence with Sertorius, which he could prove under their hands. The Captain of those Horse acquainted Pompey therewith, who ordered his Head to be immediately struck off, and those Papers to be brought to him: The being accordingly performed, Men of Note, whom their Conscience accused, were in a great Consternation in Pompey's Army, for that they had secretly favoured Sertorius; But, he fearing the ill consequence of such a Discovery, publicly Burnt all those Papers, and so quieted their Apprehensions.  
6. Afranius, a most Valiant Captain, by Pompey's Order, entered Lusitania; but finding the Camponese were fled to the Mountains, and left all the plain Country Desert, he suspected rather Policy than Fear, had carried them; 
Pompey subdu●s many places.  wherefore he returned to inform Pompey, and both of them came before the City Caucia, which offered to embrace the Friendship of the Romans, but refused to admit a Garrison. Pompey requested, that whilst they could agree upon Articles, his sick Men might be admitted into the City, which being granted, he sent in a Number of his best Soldiers privately Armed, who being let in, possessed themselves of the Walls, and so the Town was obliged to receive a Garrison, and pay a Sum of Money: With such like Arts, Pompey gained admittance into many Towns of Lusitania: Both Pompey and Afranius laid Siege to Oxama (now Osma) where no fair means prevailing, the place was furiously Battered, then Undermined, and a sufficient Breach being made, it was pertinaciously defended as long as any of the Inhabitants were left alive. They all died to the last Man, and Pompey having none left to kill, vented his passion upon the Buildings, leaving the place in a confused heap of Rubbish; then the Army marched to Calahorra, but whilst they lay before it, Metellus sent to Advise Pompey, it concerned him more to return to Rome, than linger the time there: He leaving Afranius to continue the Siege, in his way, laid the Foundation of Pamplona, in Navarre, and so went away to Rome, where it was allowed him to Triumph, as he had well deserved. Afranius left at Calahorra, tho' he suffered much by the Wether, it being then Winter, and also for want of Provisions, yet he reduced the Besieged to that extremity, that having eaten all the Leather and Hides in the City, they killed and eat their Wives and Children. Nevertheless, Afranius broke in upon them, and found many Inhabitants looking rather like Ghosts than Men, and many quarters of Women and Children hanging up for Food.  
7. The Roman Senate thought the Victories of Pompey and Metellus, 
67.  had sufficiently secured Spain; therefore they sent thither Publius Piso Praetor, a Man more addicted to Peace than War. He found all things quiet, but after a while, understanding that Warlike preparations were making in several parts of Spain, he sent his Quaestor Lucius Flaccus, to visit and put all Garrisons into a posture of Defence; in the mean while he gathered an Army of Romans and Andaluzians, and taking the Field in several places, Defeated the Spaniards; but Authors do not mention the particulars. 
●000 Lusitanians slain by Pub. Piso.  Certain it is, he vanquished a Body of Lusitanians, that had been plundering the Country and killed 5000 of them. His success was doubtless more considerable, since it appears he triumphed at Rome. 
63.  Cneus Piso succeeded Publius, he by his ill Government lost the Affections, not only of the Natives, but of the Romans, and marching into Lusitania, had his Legate cut off by some Light Horse of the Country, none of his Army stirring to rescue him. The next Praetor was Quintus Calidius, who defeated several Parties of Lusitanians, 
61.  that Plundered the Country; after him came Tubero, who brought with him as his Quaestor Julius Caesar, to whom his future Fortune was foretold at Cadiz; For visiting the Temple of Hercules, and falling asleep in it, he Dreamt that he lay with his Mother. This the Soothsayers interpreted to Denote his becoming Sovereign of Rome, his Mother-Country, which he should deprive of its Ancient Liberty. There also seeing the Picture of Alexander the Great, he wept considering that mighty King had subdued so considerable a part of the World, at that Age which he then was of, and had yet done nothing worthy of Fame. 
60.  These considerations made him quit his Employment and return to Rome to aim at greater. 
A great Earthquake.  About this time happened on the Coast of Galicia and Portugal, so terrible an Earthquake, that many Buildings being overthrown, the People fled to the Mountains for Safety. The Sea also broke in and drowned several places. At Cape St. Vincent, a Mare brought forth a Monster with the Head, Breast, and Fore-feets of a Bull, the Body of a Horse, and the Hind-feets like a Man's: This Monster was thought to foreshow the Calamities that afterwards befell Lusitania.  
8. Some Years passed, that the Romans sent no Commander of Note into Spain, which the Lusitanians observing, they broke into Castille with a great Power, putting all the Country to Fire and Sword. The chief among these People were the Herminii, inhabiting the deep Valley and high tops of the Mountain Herminius, now called Serra de Estrella, which crosseth the greatest part of the Kingdom of Portugal. 
Julius Caesar comes into Lusitania.  The next great Man that came was Julius Caesar; he to spread a Terror spared none of the Lusitanians that ranged in Castille and Andaluzia, but put all to the Sword, which made those that escaped home, give the Alarm to prepare the People for the Storm that threatened them. Caesar overrunning all the Province of Alenteio, with his Victorious Army, used the utmost severity; the Andaluzians that followed him, revenging the wrongs before done to them by the Lusitanians; only the inhabitants of the Mountain Herminius perplexed Caesar. Tho' this Mountain, as was said, runs almost through the Kingdom, the chief habitation of those People was about the place where now stands Haramenha, which is near Portalegre and Marvan. The place of itself was inaccessible, and the People resolute, therefore Caesar sent Ambassadors to persuade them to come down and inhabit the plain: they kept these Ambassadors till they had shown them their Weapons, the strength of the Place, and number of the Defendants, and then dismissed them, with assurance that they would trust only to their Weapons and Courage. Caesar disdaining to be Braved by those Mountaineers, to appease the other Lusitanians, much offended for that his Soldiers had plundered the Temple of the God Endovelicus, caused all that had been taken thence to be restored.  
9 This done, he marched against the Herminii, who were in a readiness to receive him, and found the place much more difficult than it had been represented to him. 
He subdues the Herminii.  Understanding that the Herminii had placed their Wives, Children and weak People in a remote place of safety, he with great Gifts persuaded certain Lusitanians Enemies to the Herminii, to lead a number of Men through a private path to that place. Whilst they upon Hands and feet climbed the rough Rocks, he drew out his Army, and began to ascend so as to divert the Defendants from minding those that were sent about. An advanced party was so hotly received by the Mountaineers, that they were forced to quit the attempt, and fly disorderly back to the Camp, Caesar never offering to relieve them for fear of running more Men into the Danger. The Mountaineers, proud of this success, braved the Romans; but Caesar trusting to those he had sent about, regarded them not: The third Night after they set forward, the Party that was sent to climb the Hill, fell in upon the Old Men, Women and Children, putting many to the Sword. But day appearing, and discovering how few had done that harm, the Women fell upon them, and their Husbands taking the Alarm, quitted the Pass they defended to protect their Wives and Children. Caesar seeing the Pass clear, mounted the Hill till he came to a plain on the side of it, whilst the Herminii put all those Romans that had climbed the other side to the Sword. When they thought to return to the place they had quitted, they found Caesar possessed of it, wherewith they were so terrified, that tho' they were above him, and might well have defended themselves, they sued for Peace; thereupon he commanded them to go down and inhabit the Plain, keeping 200 of their Women as Hostages.  
10. The Fame of this unexpected Conquest made many of the Neighbouring People resolve to quit their Dwellings, 
And routs a vast Multitude.  and passing the River Duero, seek out new places to inhabit, if not more fruitful than their own, at least more remote from the Enemy. This they did in such numbers, that the Province was almost unpeopled; they marched in great Order, fearing the pursuit of the victorious Army, which soon o●ertook them, at such time as they had passed over the River most of their Old Men, Women, Children and Baggage, on Planks, Skins blown full of Wind, Mares and Oxen. Caesar gave them not leisure to follow their Families, but falling upon them, was so hotly received, that his Army began to give way, till a Veteran Legion coming up, the Battle a long time stood doubtful. Caesar who could not be satisfied to part upon equal Terms, broke himself into the midst of his Enemies with such Resolution, that his Forces following the Example given, soon made him Master of an absolute Victory.   

CHAP. VIII.  
The remaining Actions of Julius Caesar, the Coming and Attempts of Cneus and Sextus, the Sons of Pompey the Great, and other Occurrences from the Year 57 before the Birth of Christ, till the Year 27.  
1. CAesar concluded his late Victory, had wholly put an end to the Toils of War in that Province, 
57  when he was given to understand that the Herminii, or Mountaineers revolted again, had put to the Sword the Romans that Quartered about them, and stirring up their Neighbours to do the like, were now assembled in an infinite Number. 
The remaining Actions of Caesar in Spain.  He instantly marched towards them, and escaped all their Ambushes, being forewarned of them: The Lusitanians divided themselves into two Bodies, each numerous enough to maintain a long and dangerous War against a greater Power than that of the Enemy. The lesser of those Armies was sent towards the Ocean, with all the Women and Children as their Guard. The Roman and Lusitanian Armies meeting, stood a while looking upon one another, till Caesar who never knew what fear was, gave the Signal of Battle, and both sides gave the Charge with extraordinary Fury. Caesar, tho' hard pressed a while, remained Master of the Field, but by reason of the approaching Night, could not do so much Execution as might otherwise have been. The Lusitanians knowing all the Passes of the Country, made their way, and soon joined those that marched towards the Ocean. Thus the 4th Day they discovered a Peninsula (now called Peniche) into which they all passed; so that when Caesar came, there was none behind on the shore. The distance between the Island and the shore, is at present above 500 Paces, which at low Water can be forded; Caesar waiting the Ebb, sent an Officer with a choice party to gain a Post from those in the Island, who bravely defended themselves: The Tide returning, the Romans fought up to the middle in Water, and Caesar stood on the Shoar calling upon them. When they would have returned, the Water was so high, that they were forced to land in the Island, where they were all cut off to one Soldier, who tho' Wounded, swum over to the other side. A Spanish Author calls him Sceva, but Dio, names him Publius Scevius: It was hard to gain the Island, without bringing Ships from Cadiz, but hunger began to prick the Multitude who had made no Provision, when they retired into that place. This and the sight of the Ships made them deliver themselves to Caesar, barely upon Discretion: He not only forbid any Wrong to be done them in their Persons or Goods, but supplied them with all they wanted, and so dismissed them wholly devoted to him, for this unexpected Clemency. At this time was found that wonderful Horse, which having his Feet like a Man, would afterwards suffer no body but Caesar to mount him, and when he died, Caesar caused him to be Buried, as if it had been a Man, and his Statue in Brass to be set before the Temple of Venus.  
2. Caesar having thus with Courtesy, as well as Force subdued Lusitania, departed to Rome to make interest for the Consulship, 
56.  where we will leave him. Tubero left to Govern the Province, 
Pub. Cincinnatus succeeds Caesar.  as Propraetor, kept it in Peace till the coming of the Proconsul Publius Cincinnatus, in whose time the Lusitanians began again to raise Arms, but Authors do not give us any particular Relation of the Event of those Commotions, till the Time of the Praetor, Publius Cornelius Lentulus' Spinter. About the same time there marched a mighty Army out of Spain, whereof a considerable part were Lusitanians: 
Crassus destroys near 40000▪ Spaniards  The Gauls, oppressed by Julius Caesar, had called them to their Assistance. Publius Crassus, Caesar's Legate, overthrew them, killing and taking Prisoners almost 40000. Whilst this was done in France, Quintus Cecilius Dentatus, the Praetor in Lusitania, raised a dangerous War, by endeavouring to carry a great Quantity of Corn out of the Country, which moved the People to take up Arms; but having forced him to retire, and fortify himself in the Mountain of Venus, (now called Pomares,) near Evora, they came to a Composition, he promising not to carry away the Corn. 
52.  Quintus Cecilius Metellus was Successor to Dentatus, and governed both Provinces of Spain. The Vectones of Estremadura, and the Vaccei of Old Castille, revolting, he overthrew them; but with so little Loss on their side, that being recruited, they came upon him, then besieging Clunia, (now Corunna,) and drove him from the Siege: 
51.  He, in like manner, making up his Forces, returned, and gave them a second Rout. Tubero succeeded Metellus, 
30.  as Proconsul. He continued the War against the Vectones and Vaccei, and was by them, in Battle overthrown. The Tumults raised by the Vaccei and Vectones, moved the Senate to send Pompey to pacify the Province: But whilst he prepared to set forwards with the Grandeur becoming him, three Legates came; one of them was Petreius, whose Province was Lusitania, and the Care of quelling the Vaccei and Vectones: With him joined the People of Beyra, and, together, they forced their Enemies to sue for Peace. After which, Petreius went to the Assistance of those of the Province of Beyra, 
47.  against a great Number of the People that came from between the Rivers Duero and Minho, who were going over to settle among them; and (though with considerable Loss) he secured the Pass, and drove them back.  
3. Julius Caesar having drove Pompey out of R●me, was now coming again into Spain: The Legates having Notice thereof, prepared to oppose him; and Petreius joining Afranius, they together made up near 60000 Men, as well Romans as Spaniards. Caesar sent his Legate Caius Fabius, to gain the Passes of the Pyrenean Mountains; which he performed so successfully, that Pompey's Party lying about Le●ida, saw Cesar's Colours before they had heard of the approach of his Army. 
Caesar returns, and expels Pompey's Party.  Soon after came Caesar himself, who reduced the two Legates to that Necessity, that they surrendered themselves into his Power; he using no other Severity towards them, than to order them to lay down their Arms, and depart Spain: And they accordingly went away to Pompey, then raising Forces in the East. This done, 
44.  Caesar returned to Rome, leaving the Government of Portugal and Andaluzia, with the Title of Propraetor, to Quintus Cassius Longinus, a Man naturally cruel, and an Enemy to the Spaniards. He accordingly exercised his Hatred and Avarice, and at last laid Siege to the City Mirobriga, which offered to buy its Liberty; but he set it at so high a Rate, that they having 11 Days granted them to resolve in, chose rather privately to fly away to the Mountains. The Propraetor finding the City empty, followed the Inhabitants, where he took from them all they had before saved. The Herminii thus plundered, their Number increasing, resolved to possess themselves of the Plains along the River Tagus, turning out the ancient Proprietors. A great Number of them were cut off by the Citizens of Lisbon, as they endeavoured to pass that River: Then the Mountaineers desisting from their first Purpose, encamped about Lisbon; but being there surprised in the Night, by their Enemies, almost all of them perished.  
4. Cneus and Sextus, 
43.  the Sons of Pompey the Great, came into Spain, 
Cneus and Sextus, the two Sons of Pompey, in Spain.  invited by the general Consent of the People. The Eldest was declared General at Cartagena, and set out thence with a good Army, Garrisoning all the strong Towns. Sextus Pompeius was left at Cordova. Julius Caesar's two Legates, Pedius and Fabius Maximus, observed the Motions of the two Pompey's, and gave Caesar an Account of all that passed; and he traveled with all possible Speed into Spain. In the mean time, Philo, a Lusitanian, raised Men, and joined himself to Cneus. The Celerity of Caesar was incredible; yet came he not so soon, but that his Legates were before defeated by Cneus Pompeius, with a mighty Slaughter. The Legates fled to their Camp, where Pompey assaulted them three times, and was as often repulsed: At last he understood they stole away by Night, but in such good Order, that he durst not pursue them; especially, hearing that Caesar▪ was come to Saguntum, and that Andaluzia began to mutiny. Understanding that Caesar marched towards Cordova, he directed his Course thither; and to march the lighter, he left all his Sick at Capara. By the Way he laid Siege to Vlia, (now Montemayor;) but it being relieved by Caesar, he removed towards Cordova, 15 Miles distant; where he found his Enemy, expecting that the Towns-People would have delivered the Place to him; but the Vigilancy of Sextus, and the Arrival of Cneus, prevented the Design. Caesar thus disappointed, removed, and laid Siege to a strong Place, which Pompey had made his Magazine: It was then called Ategua; and now, Teba the Old. Pompey marched to relieve it; but finding the Besiegers too strong, returned with Speed to Cordova; yet, being sent for by the Besieged, he returned again to Ategua, and sent in some Succour, and Munacius Flaccus, to govern in the City: He, seeing no Hopes to hold out, surrendered himself and the City to Caesar upon Discretion. This so enraged Pompey, that upon light Surmizes he put to Death almost 80 Men of Note; and by this Means made himself odious to all that followed him; whereof, many deserted.  
5. In this manner their Affairs went on, 
Caesar overthrows Pompey at Munda  till Caesar and Pompey met at Munda, (now a little Town, called Monda,) five Leagues distant from Malaga. This City was Garrisoned by Pompey, and in it consisted all his Hopes; wherefore he lay to secure it with 60000 Men. Hither Caesar came, to engage Pompey; and the Battle began most furiously: Pompey behaved himself so gallantly, that Caesar was once in doubt whether he should not kill himself, as despairing of the Victory: But considering better, he lighted off his Horse; and, snatching a Buckler from a Soldier, ran desperately into the thickest of his Enemies; saying to his own Men, This Day will I end my Life; and you, the War: Thus lay your Arms across, since you have lost all Sense of Shame, and leave me in the hands of two Boys, after you had been victorious over all the Power of Spain. In this manner he broke into the Body of his Enemies, where he had perished, but that his Horse coming in, rescued him, wounding Pompey on the Shoulder. Yet had not Caesar gained any Advantage, till Rogud, an African King, who followed him with his Troops, assaulted Pompey's Camp. Titus Labienus, a brave Captain, drawing out of the Battle, to oppose Rogud, the whole Army of Pompey thought he had fled, and they immediately took to their Heels; some fled to Munda, others to the Camp, 30000 were slain, whereof 7000 were Lusitanians. Pompey wounded, and overthrown, fled with 150 Lusitanians of his Guard, that were left. Being come to Algezira, Publius Calvicius sent him in an Horse-Litter to Cortega; the Inhabitants of which Place would have delivered him to his Enemies, but he escaped in a Galley. Didius, Caesar's Admiral, pursued him so close, that he was forced to fly to Land; where he was hard chased by Cesonius Lento, till, not being able to go farther, he hide himself in a Cave, where he was betrayed by a Servant of his own. Cesonius carried his Head to Caesar, then at Sevil, who caused it to be honourably buried.  
6. Many Lusitanians who had escaped the Hands of Cesonius, in the Pursuit of Pompey, not knowing what had happened, as soon as they perceived the Romans were gone, returned to the Cave to look for him; and finding only the Trunk of the Body, resolved to revenge his Death. Didius the Admiral having left Cesonius, was then Careening his Vessels on the Shoar, without suspecting any Danger; but one Night the Lusitanians came down upon him in three several Bodies, and firing his Ships, put the Men to the Sword, and the Head of Didius they sent to Philo, their General. As soon as Sextus Pompeius, at Cordova, understood the Death of his Brother, he marched out of the City with all his Forces; and joining with the Lusitanians that were dispersed thereabouts, he met Cesonius, who beheaded Cneus, and put him to flight. In the mean while, Caesar went to take Possession of Cordova; and returning to Sevil, he found Philo, with the Lusitanians. in it; who was forced to fly, after massacring many of the Citizens. He fled into Lusitania, to raise Forces; where, in the City Lenius, he found Cecilius Niger, with a good Body: Both together got into Sevil, surprising the Roman Army; but paid for it with the Loss of all their Men. This done, Caesar pierced into to Portugal; 
Caesar conquers the Lusitanians; and settling Peace at Beja, calls that City Pax Julia.  and with his Clemency towards the conquered People, won their Hearts. At Beja he granted Peace to the Lusitanians; whence that City was afterwards called Pax Julia. Thence, he went to Evora, which, of his Bounty towards it, took the Name of Liberalitas Julia. In like manner, he left his Name to other Places: Mertola was called Julia Mirtilis; Santarem, before Scalabis, Julium Praesidium; and Lisbon, Faelicitas Julia.  
7. Asinius Pollio, 
42.  a valiant and wise Man, was left Governor of the Provinces of Andaluzia and Lusitania, in Caesar's Absence. He soon quelled some Troops that ravaged the Country about the Mountains of Algarve. About the same time Sextus Pompeius came out from among the Lacetani, where he had been hid after his Defeat, and was by Niconius Saxo conducted to Hannibal's Port, now Vill-nova de Portemao, in Algarve; where he continued in a miserable Condition, till a Ship of Pirates came into that Place: 
Sextus Pompeius appears again, an● makes great Commotions.  They, at the Instance of Saxon, received him for their Captain; and understanding who he was, set out joyfully, and took some Prizes, plundering the Coast, he gathered Strength; till coming to Cartagena, a whole Roman Legion joined him, besides many Companies of Spaniards. Caesar hearing hereof, sent Cartina to crush Pompey; but he was himself overthrown. Pompey hearing of the Death of Caesar, gathered all the Power he could, and defeated the Praetor, Asinius Pollio: But being now almost Master of all Spain, he was called away to Rome by the Senate. After some Success at Sea, he was routed by the Triumvirs; and flying into Asia, had his Head cut off by Ticius, one of Mark Antony's Commanders. 
36.  Whilst these Things were doing in the East, all Spain, 
Great Floods, Storms and Sickness in Spain.  but particularly Lusitania, suffered much by Floods, Storms, Sickness, and several other Calamities. Many that lived near the Coast, thinking to fly from these Miseries, ran headlong into greater; for, breaking in upon the Va●●ei of Old Castille, they were repulsed with great Slaughter, by Cneus Domicius, Legate to Lepidus. Near this same time, one B●llas, who had been Quaestor to 〈…〉, fearing to be called to Account for his Extortion, 
Pogud the African 〈…〉.  fled into afric, and persuaded King Bogud to invade Spain. He took the advice; and having plundered the Coast of Andaluzia, retired with a great Booty, upon the News that the Romans and Spaniards had assembled a great Power against him. 
33.  Three Years after he returned, but was repulsed with Loss, and retired to Tarifa; where having recruited himself, he set Sail for Hannibal's Port, in Lusitania; which being abandoned, he plundered, with the Country about it. Not content with this, he turned to Cape St. Vincent; and coming to Setuval, without the least Opposition, ransacked it, putting all he found in the Place to the Sword, and then setting fire to it. Some that fled to the Mountains, gathering more Strength, came down to revenge their Losses on the Mauritanians; but he was then sailing up the River of Alcazar, where he rob and razed a Temple of the Goddess Salacia. Scarce was he returned to his Ships, when a violent Storm arising, destroyed the greatest part of his Fleet; those few Wretches that escaped the Fury of the Sea by swimming, being cut in pieces upon the Shoar.  
8. The Inhabitants of the City and Territories of Tuy, 
28.  in Galicia, 
The Galicians overrun the most part of Lusitania.  passing the River Minho on a sudden, thought to have made themselves Masters of the Lands then possessed by the Bracarenses, and other People, between Duero and Minho. These, though surprised with the unexpected Invasion, gathered in a great Body, and went out to meet the uninvited Guests. Between them passed many Skirmishes; but at last, coming to a Battle, the Interamnenses were overthrown, with great Slaughter. The Victor's pursuing their Fortune, without Resistance, passed on to the Banks of the River Duero. The Inhabitants of the City of Porto, terrified at the Fame of their Success, sent Ambassadors to sue for Peace, and Friendship; putting them in Mind, they were all originally Greeks. This took so well with the conquering Galicians, that they allowed of the Kindred, and so exempted the City of Porto from being plundered and burnt, as all others they came at were. But a violent Pestilence raging among the Galicians, so wasted them, that they were obliged to return home, carrying the Contagion with them; so that the Harm they did at home was greater than the Profit of their Expedition.  
9 The Bracarenses delivered from the Fear of two terrible Enemies, the Plague, and the Galicians, resolved to be revenged on the People of Porto, 
War betwixt the People of B●aga and Porto.  for having joined with those of Galicia, only for their own Preservation. War being declared, the Aggressors had the better; till in one Battle, those of Porto took some Prisoners, on whom they exercised their Cruelty. Many of them they tied to Stakes upon their Walls, and in the sight of their Enemies, shot them for Sport. Moved at this Sight, the Bracarenses sent certain Troops to take Revenge on them; but they being either killed or taken Prisoners, served only to revive their Sorrow. Among these were a Son and a Father-in-Law, whose Death so troubled the Wife of the one, and Daughter of the other, that associating herself with some desperate Women, and a good Number of Soldiers, she, in the Night, laid an Ambush, not far from the City; and scaling the Walls, silently stole thence the two Bodies: But being discovered by the Sentinels, she was pursued by the Townsmen, whom she led to the Place of the Ambush, where most of them were killed, or made Prisoners: The Prisoners she carried in Triumph to Braga, and there, on the Walls, made them suffer the same Death which their Countrymen had inflicted on her Friends. This done, she honourably buried her Father and Husband, and then killed herself. Now the Citizens of Porto, finding themselves hard beset by the Bracarenses, prayed Aid of Norbanus Calvius, Legate to Augustus, in Lusitania; with whose Assistance they twice overthrew their Enemies. Many Cities, seeing that of Porto victorious, sent to congratulate and curry Favour with them. One of the Cities that followed this Counsel was Cinania, lying nearer to Braga than Porto; but they had afterwards Occasion enough to repent.   

CHAP. IX.  
The total Conquest of all Spain, by Augustus Caesar: With all other Occurrences, from the Year 27, before the Birth of Christ, till his Blessed Nativity.  
1. MOre were the Bracarenses grieved to see their Neighbours slighted them, than at the Loss they had sustained; and therefore, gathering again their Forces, they marched towards Porto: An Hundred and fifteen Women and 200 Men, made up a Party of Light-Horse, which, leaving the rest of their Army in Ambush, went to draw the Enemy out. Norbanus Calvius▪ marched out with all his Force, that Body of Horse beforementioned sometimes flying, and sometimes fight, till they drew the Romans to the Place of Ambush, where a mighty Slaughter was made of the Romans, and the People of Porte. Norbanus was killed by a Woman, who returned to Braga with his Head and Right Hand; as did several others, with those of several Men of Note. The Bracarenses used their Victory with Insolency, 
The People of Braga subdue Porto.  oppressing the City of Porto in the heavy Conditions of Peace they prescribed to them. Being delivered of that Enemy, they bent their Force against Cinania, in Revenge for their having joined with those of Porto; and laid Siege to the City. The Besieged were not unprovided, nor did they want Resolution; so that many brave Attempts were made on both sides. At length, Hunger beginning to pinch the Besieged, and the Besiegers being sensible thereof, the Case grew desperate: When the Cinanians had devoured all that was to be found in the City, rather than submit themselves to the Cruelty o● their Enemies, they set open their Gates; and rushing out like hungry Lions, failed but little of obtaining the Victory; but at length, oppressed with the Multitude they were all put to the Sword, without Distinction o● Sex or Age. Nor was this all, for the Victors executed their Rage upon the very Stones, overthrowing the Walls, and rasing all the Buildings to the Ground.  
2. Octavius Caesar having now brought all the Roman Empire under his Subjection, found that only three Nations in Spain opposed his Authority; and those were, the Biscainers, Galicians, and Lusitanians, who inhabited between the Rivers Duero and Minho. 
Augustus Caesar comes into Spain.  To the subduing of these, he came in Person, with a mighty Power; but being taken in Biscay with a violent Hypochondriack Distemper, he left there two Legates to continue the War, and went away to take the delightful Air of Andaluzia, where he gave himself up to the Care of his Physician, Anthony Musa; who effecting a great Cure upon him, was magnificently rewarded. Whilst he was under Cure, his Legates overthrew the Biscainers, betrayed to them by the Tragicini. Such as escaped, fled to Lancia, a City near Oviedo in Asturias, where they made some Opposition, but at last were forced to submit. Thence the Victors advanced, bearing down all before them, quite through Galicia. We have no particular Account, how the People between the Rivers Ducro and Minho were subdued; whether they submitted, terrified with the Example of the others; or else were included in the Conquest of Galicia.  
3. Augustus, 
Emerita Augusta (now Merida) founded by Augustus.  thus become Lord of the World, to reward his old Soldiers, who had served him so many Years, he assigned them Lands, and founded a City, which he called Emerita Augusta, (now Merida,) which he made the Metropolis of Lusitania, and gave it mighty Privileges. Some will not have Augustus to be the Founder, but rather Repairer of Merida. In Gratitude for this his Bounty, they raised Temples to him, and dedicated Priests to his Service. All the Cities in Spain followed their Example. That of Porto used all manner of Flattery, to oblige him to their Assistance, in order to cut off the heavy Yoke imposed upon them by their Enemies, the Bracarenses. Their Ambassadors were favourably heard, and brought back an Answer, such as they could have wished, that Caius Antistius and Marcus Agrippa were upon their March, to their Assistance. This so encouraged the Inhabitants of Porto, that before the Roman Forces could join them, they not only ravaged the open Country, but entered the City of Braga, with great Slaughter; those Citizens suspecting no such thing: Yet, laying hold of their Weapons, they pursued them to the very Walls of Porto. Scarce had they encamped about the City, when they perceived the Romans upon them, so numerous, that they were forced to fly with all speed, and take the Shelter of their own Walls, providing for a dangerous Siege. Before the Romans could take their Posts about the City, the Bracarenses sallied out, and much Harm was done on both sides. Among the Prisoners taken by the Romans, was a young Maid, who had acted like a Virago: She was taken by a Trooper; and the Roman General, by her Beauty; who would have set her at liberty, promising to pay her Ransom: The Trooper pressed, he might either have the Money, or Liberty to make use of his Captive: She snatching a Poniard out of his Hand, ran to kill him; but missing her Stroke, stabbed herself. The Bracarenses retiring, the Romans took their Posts; and many Skirmishes passing between them, it happened that Antistius, one of the Roman Generals, was taken, and fell into the Hands of the Father of that Maid abovementioned; who, for that he had honourably buried his Daughter, sent him away free, and honourably presented. Agrippa, to requite the Kindness shown to his Colleague, raised the Siege, and obtained many Favours of Augustus, for the City; persuading him, that those of Porto were in the wrong. Thenceforth it was called Augusta Bracara; and had the Privilege of a Roman Colony.  
4. The Emperor Augustus being at Tarragona, 
Augustus' acknowledged Emperor of the World, and Temples erected to him.  received there Ambassadors from all Parts of the then known World, congratulating his happy Accession to so great an Empire. Then it was, he concluded himself an absolute Monarch, being complemented, flattered and fawned upon by all Nations; in so much that they begged Leave to erect Temples to him, and give him Divine Honours. He granted their Request; and, among that Multitude, to the Ambassadors of Lusitania. At Santarem a Temple was built, in the manner of a Fort; which was afterwards thought to denote a greater Inclination to War, than to Devotion. On this Account, Accidius Cestius, Augustus' Legate, obstructed the building of another at Lisbon. The People, to remove his Suspicion, erected it on the Rock of Sintra, upon the Ocean. No less than for these stately Structures, Augustus was renowned for the Computation of Time begun from him, and commonly called Aera●▪ The Reason of this Name, is not our Affair to decide: Certain it is, it continued in Arragon till the Year of Christ, 1358; when K. Peter iv ordered the Computation of Time, for the future, to be from the Birth of our Saviour. K. John I, of Castille, followed his Example, in the Year of Grace, 1383. And King John I, of Portugal, imitated them both, in 1415.  
5. It was two Years before the Birth of Christ, when all Portugal, 
Portugal, how divided by Augustus.  entirely subdued, enjoyed perfect Peace. Augustus had divided the Kingdom into four Provinces, subject to as many Courts of Judicature: These were, Merida, Santarem, Braga and Beja: In each of these was a Praetor, and other Officers of Justice. Augustus was still at Tarragona, when he published that memorable Decree for numbering of all the People in his Empire, and imposing on every Head a Tribute, or Poll-Tax; which, as some compute it, was, to the value of about 4d. according to others, 4d. half Penny; or, as others say, 9d. The first Court in Lusitania, where the Edict was published, was Santarem. By the Lists it appeared, that in Lusitania there were 5068000 Heads of Families; a wonderful Number, if true; but much to be doubted.  
6. About this time, 
Corocota, a fam●ous Robber.  in the Province between the Rivers Duero and Minho, there started up a Lusitanian, called Corocota; who gathering a parcel of Outlaws together, after committing several Outrages, durst venture to give the Romans Battle in open Field: But being defeated, they fled to Biscay, where they, in Warlike manner, followed the Trade of Robbing. Octavius the Emperor promised 3000 Crowns, and a Pardon for all Crimes whatsoever, to any that should apprehend him. He fearing there could not be wanting Criminals desirous of Pardon, nor covetous Persons who would attempt any thing for Interest, resolved to gain the Reward and Pardon by a magnanimous, though dangerous Action: He presented himself to the Emperor, demanding both the Reward, and promised Pardon, since he delivered into his Hands Corocota, whom, perhaps, no Man else could have put into his Power. With which that generous Prince was so taken, that he proved much better than his Word; for he not only pardoned him, and gave him the Money, 
The Birth of o●r Saviour.  but admitted him into his Guards.  
7. It was now the Year of the World 3952, according to Bede, and the Hebrews; according to Eusebius, 5199; according to Orosius, 5200; according to Isidorus, 5219; according to the Astronomers, 5328; according to King Alphonso, 6980; according to John Lucidus, 3960, (such is the Variety of Computations;) and according to others, 3962. This last being, in my Opinion, the best Account, and followed in this History, it must then be 2432 Years after the Flood, when, on the 25th of December, about Midnight, the REDEEMER of Mankind was born in the Stable at Bethlehem; wonderful Signs preceding his Birth. The Angels descended, singing, Glory to GOD on high, and on Earth, Peace unto Men of Good Will: They spread abroad the News of that wonderful Birth; and awaked the Shepherds, to behold the LAMB of GOD. In the mean while, the Three Kings of the East traveled, conducted by a miraculous STAR, to pay their Adoration to the KING of Kings. 
Signs of our Saviour's Birth in Spain.   
8. Spain wanted not its particular Signs of the Blessing communicated to Mankind that happy Night. That very Night was enlightened with a glorious bright-shining Cloud, which not only diffused a Light equal to the Noon-day-Sun, but also an Heat nothing inferior to it. This Cloud drove away to the West, and set in the Ocean; at such time as the Morning-Beams appearing, no Distinction could be made between Day and Night. And that Portugal might not want some singular Tokens of the Coming of the GOD of Peace, the Idol of the false God Endovelicus, whose Temple was near Villaviciosa, fell from the Altar, to the Ground; and though of Massy Silver, it was broke into several Pieces, which, for the Rarity, were sent to Rome, where many other Idols had been destroyed at the same Hour. Besides this, an extraordinary Light appeared (like that which was seen all over Spain) upon the Promontory called Barbaricus, now Serra da Arabida.   
The End of the First BOOK.  
☞ Note, That hitherto we have diminished the Years, from the Flood, till the Coming of CHRIST; henceforward we shall increase them, from his Birth, to the End of the History.   

THE HISTORY OF PORTUGAL.  
The Second BOOK.  

CHAP. I.  
All that happened remarkable in Lusitania under the Roman Emperors, from the Birth of our Saviour Jesus Christ, till the Year of Grace 260.  
1. THE whole Universe being restored to Peace by the Birth of the King of Peace, 
Peace after the Birth of Christ.  Augustus Caesar caused the Gates of the Temple of Janus to be shut. This was the third and last time those Gates were closed, and Augustus the remaining part of his Life, enjoyed a wonderful Felicity. Our Lusitania had its share in this Tranquillity, having entirely submitted itself to the Roman Yoke, and now reaping the Fruits of Peace under its Government. Quadratus, and Titus Flavius Caudianus were Legates or Praetors at this time, as appears by several Ancient Inscriptions found upon Stones. Not far from this time the Lusitanians inhabiting Vouga, or Vacca, made an expedition as far as the Cities Assota, and Lacedemona, in whose Territory they founded a Town, which of the Name of their own Country they called Vacca. and being delighted with the pleasantness of the Place, they added the word Chara, whereby it came to be called Charavacca. The News of the Death of the Emperor Augustus, being brought into Lusitania, his Funeral Honours were performed with no less Grandeur than they had been at Rome. Hispania Vlterior which includes Portugal, was at this time Governed by the Proconsul Vibius Serenus, whose unlimited Avarice was the cause he exercised many Cruelties towards the People; nor were the Spanish Mines and Rivers, yielding Yearly three Millions of Crowns in Gold, sufficient to satisfy his unmeasurable Covetousness.  
2. Tiberius' having succeeded Augustus in the Empire, 
Tiberius succeeds Augustus in the Empire.  appeared no less insatiable than his Lieutenant. The Lusitanians by their Ambassadors, asked leave to Erect a Temple to him and his Mother Drusilla, which he, pretending Modesty, refused: But in Reality was more desirous of their Gold, than of their Adoration. To show that Learning was then esteemed here, several Lasitanians went into Italy, only to see the famous Historian Titus Livius; with them went Ambassadors from Lisbon, to give an Account of a Prodigy there seen. It was a perfect Man coming out of the Sea, who sitting upon the Rocks, sounded a great Shell as if it had been a Horn, so loud and shrill, that it drew the People thither to see who it was. Admiring the sight of that Creature, they sent that Embassage, which is a token no such Creature had been seen before; tho' Authors affirm that several have appeared since. The Roman Emperors were Lords of our Kingdom of Lusitania for some Ages, but for Brevity sake, I will not mention them all as they succeeded one another, but only speak of those, who left something memorable among us.  
3. After Tiberius, 
Caius Caligula.  the Imperial Crown was put upon the Head of Caius Caligula, whose horrid course of Life made the wickedness of his Predecessor be looked upon as innocence. Caligula in the 4th. Year of his Reign was Murdered, 
St. James the Apostle in Spain.  as had been his Predecessor: During his Reign, St. James the Apostle came into Spain, where he Preached the Gospel, and converted many by virtue of the mighty Miracles he Wrought. Among the rest, he is said to have raised to life a Citizen of Braga by extraction, a Jew called Samuel the Younger, or Malachias the Elder Son, to the Prophet Urias, who had been Buried near 600 Years; him he called Peter, and constituted the first Bishop of Braga, and the first in all Spain: 
44.  This Bishop suffered Martyrdom at Rates, four Leagues from Braga, and is therefore called St. Peter of Rates. Another of his Disciples St. James left in the Church of Cinania, once a populous City, now a poor place scarce the shadow of what it was, between Braga and Guimaraens upon the River Ave. In this same place he was Martyred by the Neighbouring People, in memory whereof, they to this day as it were acknowledging the crime, resort to his Church barefooted, and with Cords about them. The Martyr's name was Torquatus, now corruptly called Torcade; St. James embarking at Corunna, sailed into England, in whose absence Peter the Archbishop of Braga, having spread the Faith made several Bishops. 
46.  As the Nuptials of a little King's Son were Celebrating on the shore of Bouzas, not far from Porto, the Bridegroom being on Horseback among many others, suddenly there appeared a Ship at Sea; When it drew near, the Bridegroom was carried away by his Horse through the Water, and suddenly appeared upon the Ship covered with Crosses and Shells: Wondering what this should mean, he asked of those in the Ship, who told him, They brought the Body of St. James the Apostle, who had wrought that Miracle to convert him and the Neighbouring People; and a voice from Heaven said, it was the Will of God, that all those who went to visit the Apostle's Sepulchre, should be so adorned with Crosses. The Bridegroom returned ashore, his Horse treading the Water, as if it had been firm Land, whereupon he and all present were Baptised: Thus much may suffice as to the Preaching of St. James the Apostle, and the bringing of his Body after his Death into Spain.  
4. After Caligula Reigned, 
56.  Claudius, a Prince as foolish as his Predecessor was wicked; 
The Emperors Claudius and Nero.  no Memory of him remains in Portugal, it had been well if there were none in the World. Of Nero, his Successor, there are still many Monuments in Lusitania, and also of his Mother ●g●ippina, for to her they Erected Statues. In the time of Nero, Silvius Otho Governed Portugal, the Emperor conferred that Honour upon him, the more freely in his absence to enjoy his Wife Popea, whose incontinency gave occasion for him to fall in love with her Beauty. Ten Years did Otho Govern this Province, with so great Equity and Moderation, that he obliged the People afterwards to assist him towards obtaining the Empire. A great number of Martyrs suffered under this cruel Emperor, as well in Spain, as in other parts: 
Galba.  Next to Nero, Galba ascended the Imperial Throne, rather for the hatred all Men bore his Predecessor, than for any Merit of his own. Otho then Governor of Lusitania, in Revenge of the wrong done him in the Person of his Wife Popea, assisted him: Nevertheless, once possessed of the Government, he grew as odious as he had been before desirable, and therefore having held it but Eight Months was Murdered. 
Otho.  His Death opened the way for Otho, who had won the hearts of all Men, with much Bounty and Clemency, to aim at the Crown. Otho, to gratify the Affections of the Lusitanians, granted great Privileges to many Towns, but particularly to Merida, than the Metropolis of the Province; only three Months lasted the Sovereignty of Otho, for understanding that Vitellius with the Germane Army, by which he was saluted Emperor, was marching against him, he in despair Slew himself; 
Vitellius.  nor did Vitellius hold it above Eight Months.  
5. Vespasian succeeded Vitellius, 
Vespasian  and by his Prudence and Moderation, cheered the hearts of all his People: Lusitania was particularly favoured by him, for he adorned it with noble Works; one of them was the great Road he made from Braga to Orense the space of Fifteen Leagues, which breaking through many rough and uncooth places, runs so smooth, there is not the least Ascent or Descent in it. Near to the Town of Chaves (of him called Aquae Flaviae) he built a Bridge over the River Tamaga, 
80.  with a large Inscription on it: Vespasian died, having Reigned Nine Years and a half, and left the Empire to his two Sons, 
Titus and Domitian  Titus the Good, and Domitian the Wicked. During their sway, Lusitania was divided into three Districts, whose heads were Merida, Beja and Santarem. In the three were Forty Six Towns of Note, five of them were Roman Colonies, to wit, Merida, Medellia, Norba Caesarea near Alcantara, Braga and Santarem, besides others that had the Liberties of Rome or Latium, under the Name of Municipia. The Limits of Lusitania were along the Sea Coast from the Mouth of the River Guadiana, to that of Duero, and thence to the River Minho: Towards the inland, it ran from Guadiana to Medina del Campo, including the City Salamanca with all Estremadura, bordered by the River Duero. 
Nerva.  Nerva, the succeeding Emperor, much mended the state of Rome and the whole Empire, but chief by adopting Trajan the Spaniard, so that still a better Emperor followed a good one. Portugal retains no Monument of Nerva; only it appears by a Stone found in the Ruins of Atilia, which was between Genoa and Tortona, that several Troops of Lusitanians served under the Imperial Banners.  
6. Tho' Trajan began his Reign with great moderation, 
Trajan.  yet as is usual in great Empires, many places Rebelled, which were afterwards subdued by his Generals. He adorned this Kingdom with many Public and Majestic Structures, not laying the Burden of the Expense upon the People, but defraying it out of his own Revenue; among these Works is still famous the Bridge he Built over Tagus, called the Bridge of Trajan, till the Moors gave it the Name of the Bridge of Alcantara. It consists of six Arches, the two middlemost whereof being the largest reach over the River, when there are no Floods: The length of it is 670 Foot, the Breadth 28, and the height above 200; the Stones are all of one Bigness, four Foot in length, and two in Breadth. Between the two middle Arches on both sides, is an Inscription in Marble, to this Effect: To the Emperor Caesar Augustus Nerva Trajanus, Son to the Divine Nerva, Conqueror of Germany and Dacia, high Priest, Father of his Country, who was Eight times Tribune, and Six times Consul: On both sides of this Inscription, were the Names of the Towns that contributed towards the Fabric; near to the Bridge is a Church, tho' little in itself, yet considerable in the Workmanship: It is but twenty Foot in length, and ten in breadth, but being cut out of the Rock, consists of only one Stone. It is now Dedicated to St. Julian, formerly to all the Gods as the Rotunda at R●me; in it is a Roman Inscription containing these Words▪ Consecrated to the Emperor Nerva Trajanus, Caesar Augustus, Germanicus, Dacicus. Another Bridge, begun by Vespasian, at Chaves, was also finished by Trajan; as appears by the Inscriptions upon it.  
7. The Lusitanians, 
The Lusitanians revolt, and are reduced by Trajan.  under the usual Pretence of Oppression, broke out into open Rebellion, and committed many Insolences. For the suppressing of whom, Trajan sent 14 Legions, which utterly destroyed many populous Towns and Cities. One of these Cities was Lamego, which now stands not far from its ancient Seat, on the South side of the River Duero; and is one of the best Bishoprics in the Kingdom. In the 14 Legions were many Lusitanians, who, in that common Calamity, helped much to the preserving their Country from utter Extirpation. Trajan died a natural Death; which was then looked upon as no small Rarity. His Fleets had before sailed down the Rivers Tigris and Euphrates, into the Persian Gulf, and thence into the Indian Ocean; where taking some Vessels that came from Bengale, he got much Information concerning those Countries: Age, and other Cares, hindered him from making a farther Progress in those Discoveries.  
8. Adrian next ascended the Imperial Throne; 
Adrian.  who thinking it impossible to maintain all the Conquests of the Empire, he wholly abandoned them. To secure the rest of that vast Monarchy, he placed Foreign Governors over all the Provinces. Over the Lusitanians, he placed Andaluzians; and over them, Lusitanians: These governed so well, that two of them had Statues erected to their Memory. Quintus Pontius Severus, one of the two, was born at Braga: And Caius Caretius Fusius, the other, at Chaves. Other Monuments there are of Adrian, in Portugal, but not material to History. He reigned almost 21 Years. 
140.  Antoninus Pius, his Successor, 
Antoninus Pius.  held the Empire 22 Years, but left no Memorial in Portugal. About these Times was laid the first Foundation of the City Basto, (afterwards Basta,) among the Bastetani: As also Basto, between the Rivers Duero and Minho; whereof only the Name is now preserved, in a miserable poor Village. Then also, or soon after, an Heretic, called Mark, laboured to infect the People of Valencia, in the same Province, between Duero and Minho; and though driven thence, failed not of some Followers among the Women, but those of the meanest sort; 
162.  for the others abhorred him. Great Troubles happened in Spain, 
Marcus Aurelius.  but most in the Province of Lusitania, during the Reign of Marcus Aurelius. A vast Multitude of Mauritanians, 
The Mauritanians ravage Spain.  being in Rebellion against the Emperor, came over into Spain; and having rob the Seaport Towns, they boldly pierced into the Inland. Portugal was so involved in this Calamity, that it came near to utter Desolation: All that lay along the Coast, from the Cape of St. Vincent, to the Mouth of the River Duero, was consumed with Fire and Sword: Lisbon held out several furious Assaults, by the Strength of its Situation: Porto, after a vigorous Resistance, was forced to Article. After having committed all manner of Outrages, the Africans put to Sea, for fear of the Roman Legions, and Lusitanian Forces, which were upon their March towards them. For above 70 Years, in which 13 Emperors reigned, till Maximin, we are in Darkness as to the Affairs of Portugal: For, though there are some old Inscriptions extant, they only serve to prove there were such Emperors; which is not to our purpose, since our Subject is only what relates to Portugal.  
9 The Memory of Maximin, 
239.  the Successor of Alexander Severus, 
Maximin  is preserved in the City Braga, in a Street and Gate of his Name. He also made several Ways and Bridges in that Country, as appears by Inscriptions upon Stones. Some other Reigns passed, without any thing remarkable. 
269.  In that of the careless Galienus, 
Galienus.  a Plague came out of the East, bearing down all to the West; and raged so violently in Lusitania, that the Cities were almost left desolate, and the Fields untilled. Galienus, awakened at this Scourge, ordered the Persecution against the Christians, which had been continued ever since the Time of Decius, to cease. This Persecution had filled Heaven with Martyrs; 
Persecution under him.  and also terrified others in such a manner, that they renounced the Faith. Among the latter, were, Marcialis, Bishop of Merida; and Basilides, of Astorga. Elianus, or Lelius, Deacon of Merida, a Man of great Learning and Virtue, assembled a National Council in that City; where the two Idolatrous Bishops were deposed. They, to recover their Honour, feigned Repentance: And St. Stephen, than Pope, believing the Fiction, ordered them to be restored; but his Command was not obeyed by the Council, who therein took the Advice of St. Cyprian, than Bishop of Carthage. Another Council was held at Braga, to decide whether the Baptism of Heretics, done with an Intention, was valid: And it passed in the Affirmative. After the Plague, followed a no less Evil; which was, an Inundation of Germans, over all the Provinces of the Empire. Most Places now known in Portugal only by their Ruins, were by them overthrown, and not by the Goths: For, the Germans designing to return home, spoiled all they could not carry away; whereas the Goths, coming to settle, spared much, for their own Use. Thus ended the Empire of Galienus.   

CHAP. II.  
The Heresy of Priscilian. The Coming into Spain of the Vandals, alan's, Suevians and Goths. The Kingdom of the Suevians settled in Portugal. And all other Passages of Note, from the Year 271, to the Year 448.  
1. Claudius' II. and Aurelianus were Successors to Galienus, 
271.  in the Empire. 
Claudius and Aurelianus.  The latter was he that overcame the most Warlike Zenobia, Queen of Palmira. Under these Emperors suffered Martyrdom nine Sisters, the Daughters of Lucius Catelius, or Caius Atilius, Governor of Galicia and Lusitania; as some Authors have it, born at Braga; but others say, he was a Germane. These things are very obscure, and uncertain; as are all the Affairs of Lusitania, till the Time of Constantine the Great. Only this is certain, That a a great Number of Martyrs suffered under the Heathen Emperors, 
311.  throughout all Spain; and consequently, Portugal had a great Share in them. 
Constantine the Great.  The Emperor Constantine, after quieting the Troubles of Spain, the better to settle the Spiritual Government, assembled a National Council at Toledo: 
The Church settled.  In it the Metropolitan Churches were settled; which were, Braga and Merida, for Lusitania; Toledo, Sevil and Cordova, for the rest of Spain. Another Council was afterwards held at Iliberi, which was near Granada, for settling many Things relating to the Affairs of the Church. There met at it 19 Bishops, 3 whereof went out of Portugal; which were, Vincentius, of Ossonoba, in Algarve; Januarius, of Alcazar de Sal; and Quincianus, of Evora. Constantine regulated the Government of the Empire, reducing it to a better Form than any of his Predecessors had done. He employed Spanish Forces in remote Parts: In Egypt was a Body of Spanish Horse, and another of Lusitanian Foot: Also Spanish Horse, in Arabia; and others, in other Places. Constantine favoured Lusitania, bestowing great Privileges on it and eased it of heavy Taxes. These are all the Memorials that remain of him, in this Kingdom: Nor is there any of five of his Successors.  
2. In this Age, 
Priscilian the Heretic condemned.  the Heresy of Priscilian was condemned at Rome, in France, and Spain; he having before suffered Death for it. This Heresy was first broached in Egypt, and thence brought into Spain, by one Mark, who soon gained the Affections of some. Ladies, because he allowed (among his other Tenets) that Married People might be divorced, only upon Dislike of one another. A certain Lady, called Agrope, was the great Favourer of this new Doctrine, and in her House it was taught; one Helpidius, a Grammarian, being the chief Professor. Priscilianus, born in Galicia, with some Smattering he had of Rhetoric and Philosophy, and a little Skill in Magic, of a Disciple, in a few Days became so absolute a Master of this Heresy▪ that it ever after took Name of him. A Synod, assembled at Zaragoza, condemned all the Professors of this Heresy; yet they prevailed so far against this Decree, that Priscilian was made Bishop of Avila: Upon Complaint made to the Emperor Gracian, he ordered that Priscilian, and the other Heretical Bishops, should not only be expelled their Sees, but all Spain. After this, Priscilian, with Bribes, obtained an Order from one of the Emperor's Secretaries, to be himself restored to his Bishopric; and the same for one of his Companions, the other being dead. The Catholic Bishops flying to the Emperor for Redress, Priscilian was▪ not only deposed, but beheaded for his Contumacy. The other Bishop, called Instancius, recanted. Some of Priscilians Disciples brought his Carcase into Spain, where he was reverenced as a Saint; and their most solemn Oaths were made by him. The Emperor Maximin would have put them all to the Sword, but St. Martin opposed it, being very angry that the Spanish Bishops had prosecuted Priscilian to Death: Nevertheless, Maximus defended the Bishops, and was offended at St. Martin for opposing them. 
391.  A second Constantine filled the Imperial Throne, in the Person of Theodosius; so equal was their Justice, Clemency and Religion. About this time there is some Account, that the Lusitanians of Ambracia built Placensia, in the Province of Cantabria. There is still a Town there of this Name, and we find one Protasius Bishop thereof, mentioned in the Fifth Council of Toledo. But let us come out of this Obscurity, though not into full Light, yet to somewhat more Clearness, and speak of the Coming of the Goths into Spain.  
3. The Goths were descended of Magog, 
Goths, who they were.  one of the Sons of Japhet, and Brother to Tubal, who first planted in Scandinavia, that vast Northern Tract of Land which, in the manner of a Peninsula, contains Sweden, Norway and Gothland: Out of the last came the Goths, well known in the World, no less for their many Victories, than for their beastly Barbarities: After this, broke out the Suevians, 
The Suevians, Vandals, alan's, Burgundians and Selingi.  driven out of Sweden, by the Goths: And lastly, came that Inundation of Vandals, alan's, Burgundians, Selingi, and other Northern Nations, out of the Countries about the River Tanais and the Palus Maeotis. Whilst these Nations were yet employed in Germany and France, the Roman Army in Great Britain saluted two of their Generals, Marcus, and Gracianus, Emperors, successively; and then killing them both, promoted Constantius; who fearing the like End as the others had met with, passed over into France; where joining with the greatest Men, he made himself Master of most of that Country. Encouraged with this Success, he sent out several Commanders of Note to possess themselves of Spain, expelling those that governed there for the Emperor Honorius. There had been no Difficulty in compassing his Design, but for Didimus and Verinianus; who being then in Lusitania, hasted with a good Power, to secure the Passes of the Pyraenean Hills. However, Constans, the Son of Constantius, with certain▪ Veterane Legions, and some Troops of alan's and Suevians, all in Rebellion against the Empire, forced their Way: The two Brothers pursued; and overtaking him, they came to a Battle, in which the Imperialists were overthrown, and Constans obtained a complete Victory. Thus the Spaniards were forced to submit themselves to Constans. The Guard of the Pyraenean Hills was committed to the Su●vians and Alans that they might keep out the other Barbarous Nations, dispersed throughout France. Thus flushed with the rich Booty they had got in Spain, they invited the Vandals, alan's, Suevians and Selingi, whom they were to have kept out, into Spain. 
416.  Those People, though under several Commanders, unanimous in the same purpose, passed the Mountains: Guadericus was King of the Vandals▪ Hermenericus, of the Suevians; and Resplandianus, of the Alans. They overran all the Country, gaining several Victory; so that the Roman Authority was wholly abolished, and Spain entirely brought under that barbarous Tyranny: All the Civility and Policy learned of the Romans, reduced to a Brutal Disorder; and most of the ancient Natives destroyed by Sword, Pestilence and Famine.  
4. The Vandals and Silingi planted themselves in the Province of Betica: 
alan's and Suevians in Lusitania.  The Alans and Suevians, in Galiciae and Lusitania. In this universal Desolation, the Relics of the Saints being destroyed, together with the Churches, Panoracius, Archbishop of Braga, gathered a Synod of some Bishops, and ordered them to hid the Bodies of the Saints, so that some Memory of the Places might be preserved to better Times. This was the First Council of Braga. 
First Council of Braga.  In the mean while, the Invaders took Lisbon, Coimbra, Idanha, Merida, Astorga, and afterwards the rest. Having divided the Lands, 
Kings of the Alans and Suevians.  and Resplandianus, King of the Alans, dying, Attaces succeeded him in the Kingdom of Lusitania, and settled his Court in the City Merida. Hermenericus, King of the Suevians, Rept Lisbon, and all as far as Algarve, with a part of Galicia. Both these Nations, in process of Time, became more tractable, and joined with the Natives. Attaces now grown powerful, became terrible to his Neighbours; sometimes breaking into Celtiberia, and sometimes into Carpentania: Lastly, he fell upon Hermenericus, King of the Suevians, residing at Lisbon: From him besides other Lands, he took the City Colimbria, seated then where now is Conderia the Old. To ennoble this his Conquest, he laid the Foundation of another City, on the Banks of the River Mondego, which is now the University of Coimbra. This Prince, being an Arian Heretic, obliged the Catholics, and even the Prelates before taken, to work at this Building. Whilst he was busy at this Structure, Hermenericus having gathered Forces, and joined with Gundericus, came as far as Porto, 
Porto rebuilt.  than an Heap of Ruins: But fearing lest Attaces should there encounter him, he fortified himself, and that so effectually, that People flocking thither, the City was rebuilt, and called New Portucale, and Fistavole, which, in the Suevian Language, signified, the New Shoar▪ This was the second Foundation of Porto. Hermenericus perceiving that Attaces came not to molest him in his new Work, marched to disturb him; but being overthrown, he was glad to sue for Peace. The Conditions were such as pleased the Alans; but particularly, that which contained his marrying Cindasunda, the Daughter of the Suevian King, a Lady of incomparable Beauty and Virtue. Hermenericus carried the Bride to the new City Coimbra, where the Nuptials were solemnised with the greatest Magnificence that had been seen among the Barbarians.  
5. Attaces, to express to his Father-in-Law how firmly he intended to observe the new-settled Friendship, caused Cindasunda to be painted on his Colours, standing upon a Pedestal; with a Green Dragon on the one side, and a Red Lion on the other. By those two Creatures, were signified, the two Kings, before Competitors, now united by her: The Workmen, to flatter their King, carved the same upon many Stones; which have been so preserved, 
Arms of Porto.  that it is now the Coat of Arms of that City. Cindasunda, who was a Catholic, privately favoured those that the King forced to labour at his Structures: But particularly, she took Compassion on the Priests and Bishops; and among them, the Bishop Elipanidus, and the Priest Esenus. She, with her Beauty and Entreaties, so mollified the King, that many Catholics were delivered from that Slavery. They lived some Time together very unanimously: He employed himself in endeavouring to subdue such Provinces as yet remained subject to the Roman Empire; but the Romans, joining with the Goths, defended themselves; as will appear by the Sequel.  
6. The Emperor Honorius, 
417.  then at Ravenna, seeing the mighty Decay of the Empire, for Constantius was possessed of a great part of France; while, Ataulfus, the Goth, held Gallia Narbonensis; and the Vandals, Suevians and Alans, Spain. Against all these Enemies, he made choice of Constantius, a Noble Roman; who besieged Constantine in Arles, and drove him, for fear, to enter into Orders: Yet this availed him not, for he was put to Death. Constantius designed next to turn his victorious Arms against Constans, but understood that he was killed by Geronicus, who rebelling, had proclaimed Emperor a Friend of his own, called Maximus. This Geronicus passed over into France: And hearing that Constantius, having slain Constantine, was coming upon him, he returned into Spain, and, in Scorn, was murdered by the Roman Legions. Maximus fearing the like Death, fled, and ended his Days in Misery. In the mean time, Honorius having, by his General Constantius, reduced France and Great Britain, he employed him against Ataulfus, King of the Goths, 
The Goths enter Spain  in Gallia Narbonensis. The Goth hard pressed, by the Way of Roussillon, broke into Spain, committing greater Outrages than the Alans, Vandals, Suevians or Silingi had done. 
418.  After many Events which appertain not to our History, the Goths came to Composition with Honorius. But it was not so with the Alans, who possessed the greatest part of Portugal, and continued their Conquests; treating the Vandals and Suevians, not as their Fellows in Arms, but as their Vassals. This put all Spain into a Flame, every one standing up for his Liberty, as Attaces lifted up himself, to Lord it over all. That each Nation might be the more at leisure to follow their desperate Designs, they all writ to the Emperor, to this Effect: Preserve the Peace, Sir, with us all; Take Hostages from us all: Let us fight; for if we kill one another, the Loss is our own, and yours the Fruit of the Victory, whoever has the better: Your greatest Advantage, is, to see us all consumed. The War was accordingly begun, the Alans commencing it against the Vandals and Silingi. Constantius came to th● War, bringing with him Walia King of the Goths, whose Residence was in Gatalonia: And Attaces, not able to withstand that Power, fled into Portugal.  
7. The Victors pursued, and Attaces giving them Battle, was overthrown, though joined by the Native Lusitanians: Those that escaped out of the Battle, fled; some into Galicia, to Gundericus; others to Lisbon, to the Suevians; seeking the Protection of those they had before prosecuted as Enemies. Thus they rested a while, without any King: But Constantius being called away, to appease other Troubles in Italy, the Alans and Lusitanians, before dispersed, began to take heart, and recover what they had lost; founding also many new Towns. Among these, were, Albuquerque and Terabrica; which last was rather repaired, being called Alankerken, which signifies, The Church of the Alans; and now, corruptly, Alanquer. Whilst the Alans, thus without any King, only following their Generals, paid Tribute to the Emperor; 
The Suevians incorporate with the ancient Lusitanians.  Hermenericus, the Suevian King, at Lisbon, applied himself to the repairing of the Towns that had been destroyed; treating the Native Lusitanians no otherwise than his own Countrymen. The Lusitanians having the free Liberty of their Religion, and being equally admitted to all Honours with the Suevians, the two Nations joined Marriage; and by that Means became so entirely one, that there was no knowing the Suevian from the Lusitanian, or the contrary. Being thus joined into one Body, they could afterwards never be parted; but notwithstanding the Invasion of the Goths, the Inhabitants of Portugal were afterwards called Suevians. Thus the Portugueses are descended from the Suevians, no less Noble than the Goths, if either of those Barbarous Nations deserve to be esteemed Honourable: And thus the Province of Lusitania lost that Name, and was long after called Suevia.  
8. The Alans enjoyed Tranquillity, 
419.  without any King; as did the Suevians, or Portugueses, under their Sovereign Hermenericus; till Gundericus, King of the Vandals, thinking it easy to subdue the Alans in Lusitania, and the Silingi in Andaluzia, if Hermenericus were once oppressed, he broke the Peace with the Suevians; and rushing suddenly, with Fire and Sword, into their Territories; Hermenericus, though surprised at this unexpected Invasion, gathering his Forces together, received the Enemy so successfully, that he sent him to seek new Seats in the Islands of Majorca and Minorca; where we will leave him, to be spoken of by those Historians to whom it belongs. 
420.  Gensericus, the Brother of Gundericus, 
The Suevians, Alans and Silingi join in League against the Romans.  succeeded him: Who understanding that Etius, Honorius' General, was coming into Spain, to revenge the Wrongs done by his Brother, he joined in League with Hermenericus King of the Suevians, and with the Alans and Silingi; believing none would dare to oppose their United Power. At Merida they Mustered their Forces, Etius dreading their Multitude; but much more surprised at the death of the Emperor, 
423.  attempted nothing upon them. Thus Gensericus was left at leisure to pass over into afric, where he utterly abolished the Name of the Roman Empire, and Hermenericus, 
427.  whilst the Vandals were employed in afric, enlarged the Borders of his Kingdom to almost the same extent it now bears.  
9 Valentinian the Emperor, 
Wars betwixt the Romans and Suevians.  who succeeded Honorius, understanding the Vandals were gone over into afric, Commanded his General Sebastian to invade the Alans left in Lusitania. Merida and all that Territory was easily taken from them, as was Lisbon and Estremadura from the Suevians. Sebastian now Victorious, forgetting his Duty, caused himself to be Proclaimed King of what part he had recovered of Lusitania; yet his Friends failing him, he was soon killed, and by his Death the alan's and Suevians had an opportunity of recovering Merida and Lisbon. Hermenericus grown Old and Infirm, caused his Son Richila to be Proclaimed King, who proved one of the most fortunate Princes of the Suevians; whilst Hermenericus rejoiced in the hopes of surviving in the Person of his Son, Andebalus the Imperial General was on his march to recover what Sebastian had lost. Richila to begin his Reign honourably, gathered a mighty Power, and meeting Andebalus on the Banks of the River Xenil, then called Silingus, slew him and the greatest part of his Army.  
10. All Andaluzia easily submitted to the Victorious King, 
Richila makes himself Master of Lusitania and Andaluzia.  as did also Merida, where there had been an Imperial Garrison ever since Sebastian took it. All Lusitania in like manner was brought under, and Richila became absolute in Andaluzia and Lusitania. Old Hermenericus died contentedly, leaving such an Heir, in the Town of Britonium near Viana de Caminha on the mouth of the River Minho. 
440.  Another Author who calls him Monarch of Spain, says, he was drowned in the River Guadiana near unto Merida. Richila being sensible how much more easy it is to gain, than to preserve▪ too large a Dominion, voluntarily resigned up Cartagena and Carpentania to the Romans, and entering into League with them, by that means established a large and peaceable Kingdom. 
448.  He died Eight Years after his Father, and left his Son Ricciarius to succeed him, being equal to him in valour, but more fortunate in the true knowledge of the Evangelical Law, which he professed living, and adhered to at his death.   

CHAP. III.  
The Kingdom of the Suevians subdued by the Goths, two Kings set up by their consent, all again reduced under one with the other remarkable occurrences between the Years of Grace 448 and 560.  
1. RIcciarius succeeded his Father Richila, 
448.  not only in the Kingdom of Portugal, 
Ricciarius his Reign.  but the greatest part of Spain. The beginning of his Reign was disturbed with some Conspiracies of the Great Men, but he privately took off many of them, and by that means secured his Life and Kingdom. He Married a Daughter of Theodoredus, King of the Goths; her Name is not known: Ricciarius after his Marriage, raising a great Army, made War upon those parts of Navarre, which were yet subject to the Roman Jurisdiction, and through them he forced his way into France, to see his Father-in-law Theodoredus. The old Man perceiving his aspiring Spirit, gave him considerable supplies for the carrying on of his Designs. In his return, he conquered the Province of Tarragona and Carpentania, which his Father had abandoned to the Romans. In Arragon, he took Zaragoza, and Lerida in Catalonia; after plundering the Province of Cartagena, he returned loaded with Booty and Honour into Lusitania. Ricciarius being now at rest, 
451.  his Father-in-law Theodoredus died, and Theodoricus his Son succeeded him: Him Ricciarius thought to have been no less forward toward his Assistance, than the Father had been, and upon this conceit, he resolved to conquer the other Lands of the Empire. The Goth who was in League with the Romans, and feared the Ambition of his Brother-in-law might involve him in his own Ruin, advised him to moderate his extravagant desires. Ricciarius offended at this wholesome advice, marched against his Brother-in-law with a powerful Army; Theodoricus was not backward to meet him, being strengthened with Succours from the Kings of France and Burgundy. 
He is overthrown by Theodoricus King of the Goths.  The two Armies furiously engaged in the Plains about Astorga, both Kings were present in all places, where the greatest Danger was, Encouraging their Soldiers, and the Men fought as those who had their Kings to be Spectators of their Valour. At last Ricciarius was utterly overthrown with the Slaughter of all the flower of the Suevians.  
2. Ricciarius after this rout fled to the Seaside, 
Ricciarius his end.  and Embarking, thought to have got over into afric, to call the Vandals and Alans to his assistance, but by a violent Storm was driven to the River of Porto. Those People to gain the Favour of the Conqueror, who was now subduing the Province between the Rivers Duero and Minho, secured and delivered him up to Theodoricus. He Governed by Passion, cut off his Head, and in him perished the Glory of the Suevian Kingdom, so that it never after rose to any Grandeur: His Death was the more lamented, for that he was a Prince zealous of the true Religion. Accordingly in his life-time, he assembled a National Synod at Aquae Celenae, a Town in Galicia, now called St. George of Codes●da; here several Heresies were Condemned, and particularly that of Priscilian. The Victorious Theodoricus laid Siege to Braga, which was soon Surrendered to him: Here he left one Aliulfus Governor, whilst he crossing the River Duero, went on to conquer all that had been subject to the Suevian King; all yielded to him without any opposition, except the City Merida, the Garrison and Inhabitants of which place were so hardy, as to meet the Goths in the Field, which Theodoricus so highly resented, that he promised to raze the City, but the Virgin St. Eulalia is said to have appeared to him in a Dream, and deterred him from putting his design in Execution.  
3. Theodoricus was upon his return to France, 
Theodoricus having conquered Spain, puts it under Governors.  when he had intelligence, that Aliulfus whom he had made Governor of Braga, had assumed the Title of King, and raised a considerable Army to maintain it. But giving Battle to Nepocianus Theodoricus his General lost his life: From that time the Suevians remained subject to the Goths. All things being thus quieted, Theodoricus went away to France, leaving Governors over all his Conquests. The People considering the oppression they lay under, by the ill Administration of these Governors, and wanting the power to Revolt, had recourse to the Bishops and Clergy, praying them to intercede with Theodoricus, that he would appoint a King over them, whom they might obey, and who yet might be subordinate to him. The Bishops undertook the Business, and Idacius Prelate of Lamego, having proposed the matter of the Embassy to Theodoricus in France, he tho' an Arrian, respecting the Character of the Ambassadors, not only granted their request, but allowed the People to choose a King among themselves, to Govern them according to their Ancient Laws, only paying some small acknowledgement to the Kings of the Goths. 
Two Kings set up in Lusitania.  As soon as the Bishops returned to Braga, joining with the Laity, they chose for their King one Masdra the Son of Masila. This, which was intended for the peace of the Country, proved its greatest Confusion, for some of the Nobility who were not present at the Election, set up for their King one Franta, who presently possessed himself of all the Lands along the Coast of Galicia, with the Cities of Astorga, Orense and Iria Flavia. Masdra held all Lusitania, and was accounted King of the Suevians; he thought by his submission and paying the Tribute, to gain the favour of Theodoricus, and obtain Aid against his Competitor: But, the Goth politicly thinking it better the Kingdom should be divided, as being thereby the less capable of Rebelling against him, accepted of the submission of them both; for Franta had sent to pay his obedience with no less speed than the other.  
4. The Kingdom of the Suevians thus divided, 
457.  fell into those Calamities which commonly attend States that depend between Competitors. Two Years the Wars continued very furious, during which time so many Towns about the Frontiers were subverted, as might well have contented either party; but at last both of them grown weary, 
460.  gave over the strife. Masdra who had the better Title died, and left a Son called Remismundus his Successor; he considering how little had been gained on either side by the War, not only made Peace, but entered into League with his Competitor. Thus with their united Forces, they conquered several parts of Lusitania, which owned neither of them, but either followed their own Captains, or had again put themselves under the Roman Empire. Thus done, they both returned home satisfied, having enlarged their Dominions, which they would have wasted by waging War upon one another. 
A prodigious Birth.  Two Years Franta enjoyed Peace, at the end whereof he died, leaving the Crown to his Brother Frumarius: At this time happened a Prodigy in the Territory of Braga, which was the Birth of two Children, each of them having two heads like one another, and of two several Sexes. Remismundus and Frumarius falling at variance about Precedency, took up Arms by force, whereof the latter●gained of the other the City Flavia, now Chaves, in which and all its Territory, he spared not even the Stones, all the Country was consumed with Fire and Sword. Remismundus was satisfied with doing as much harm in his Enemy's Country, as he received in his own; he took by open force the Cities of Orense and Lugo, in which he exercised the utmost Efforts of his Fury.  
5. This Desolation continued for the space of two Years, 
464.  when Death put a stop to it by taking away Frumarius, 
The Suevian Kingdom again united under Remismundus.  and his subjects having left him, for whom before they had forfeited their quiet, submitted themselves to Remismundus, who thus became absolute and sole King of the Suevians. He presently thought of recovering all that remained of Lusitania, and passing over the River Duero with his Army, marched to the Ancient Coimbra, now Condeixa, which the Romans had Rebuilt and Fortified. It was then a place impregnable, and accordingly put a stop for a while to Remismundus; but he persisting before it, had it at last surrendered upon Honourable Conditions; though, contrary to his Faith given, he broke the Conditions, robbing the Garrison, and rasing the City. Lisbon made such a vigorous Defence, that he began to despair of carrying it; but a Citizen called Lusidius privately, gave him Entrance into it, so that he was within before the Townsmen could put themselves in order to oppose him. Remismundus thus possessed of all those Dominions before divided, fearing lest Theodoricus the Goth might grow jealous of his great power, sent him an account of his Victories with the best of the spoils, 
He Marries the Daughter of Theodoricus.  assuring him of the continuance of his Fidelity to the Gothish Kings. Theodoricus overcome with this Generosity, sent him his Daughter for Wife, with a great Mass of Treasure, under the charge of his Ambassador Salanus.  
6. This was an unhappy Match for Lusitania, 
The Arian Heresy first spread in Lusitania.  for the Suevians being before true Sons of the Catholic Church, were now infected with the Arian Heresy, taught them by one Ajax a Galatian, whom the Queen being herself an Arian brought with her. The love of the Queen, and the persuasions of Ajax, wrought upon the King so effectually, that he not only gave his Subjects the Example of embracing that Heresy, but persecuted those that continued firm in the Faith. All the care of the Prelates for repressing of this current was fruitless, for it spread itself during the space of 100 Years, in which time the Catholics suffered Oppression, Banishment, and cruel Deaths. There is no further memory of the Actions of Remismundus, after his Marriage till his Death; nor much of his Successors, Theodulus, Varamundus, Mirus, Faramirus and others, till Theodomirus, during the 100 Years that the Arian Heresy continued. 
490.  In the Year 490, some Fishes were taken in the River Minho, which on their Scales had certain Characters, expressing that same number of Years. 
497.  Not long after came into Spain, Euricus King of the Goths, with a design to subdue all the Country, and began with Lusitania, where having made great havoc, he returned Victorious into France and died at Arles. Amalaricus, 
530.  Grandson to Theodoricus, succeeded Euricus, he being Married to Crosilda ●he Daughter of Clovis, and Sister to ●●hildebert, Clotarius, and Clodomirus Kings of France, treated her ill, because she was a Catholic, he being an Arian. She complained her Brothers by the means of Ausbertus Archbishop of Braga; 
531.  Childebert hereupon came into Lusitania, and having overthrown and slain his Brother-in-law, returned into France laden with Booty, and carrying away his Sister, who died by the Way:  
7. In the Year 549, 
549.  Agila was Proclaimed King of the Goths, he being overthrown at Cordova, retired into Lusitania. There he raised new Forces to withstand Athanagildus, a valiant ambitious Captain, who being possessed of Sevil, styled himself King of Spain: He was supported by Roman Forces, under the Command of Patricius Liberius, a General in esteem with the Emperor Justinian. 
554.  Near to Sevil they came to a Battle, wherein Agila was otherthrown, and afterwards Murdered by his own Subjects at Merida. 
555.  Athanagildus thus became Sovereign of all that part of the Kingdom of the Goths, which lies between the Mouth of Tagus and Cape St. Vincent. The greatest part of this Dominion was again recovered by the Romans, notwithstanding that Athanagildus did all he could to oppose them, till he died at Toledo in the Year 567. 
567.  In these times were famous for Piety and Learning, 
Men famous for Learning.  the Bishops St. Julian of Evora, Lucenius of Coimbra, Aprigius of Beja, Idacius of Lamego and Ausbertus of Braga, a Fleming by Birth: Also the famous Orosius born at Tarragona in Catalonia, flourished at Braga. The Prelates of Spain finding it not only convenient, but necessary to consult with St. Augustin then Bishop of Hippo in afric, for the better settling and adjusting of matters of Religion, then much perplexed with Doubts, and Controversies; Baleonius at that time, Bishop of Braga, made choice of Orosius to be sent to him with this Message. The chief point given him in charge, was about the means of extirpating the Heresies then spread about Spain; St. Augustin having therein given his own Opinion, ordered Oresius to pass over into the Holy Land, there to take the advice also of the other Pillar of the Church St. Hierome, who resided there at that time. There Orosius found the Priest Avitus a Lusitanian, who for the love he bore his Country, sent by Orosius at his return some relics of the Protomartyr St. Stephen, whose body had been about that time miraculous●●●ound out. This may be supposed to be the same that was held in Veneration at Ossel, which Town some will have to be in the Territory of Beja and others of Bajadoz.   

CHAP. IU.  
The Reigns of the Tributary Suevian Kings, from the Year 560, till 585, when Lusitania was again subdued by Leovigildus, the Goth. And the Government of the Gothish Kings, till the Year 672.  
1. WE are now come to the End of the 100 Years, which Historians pass over, without any considerable Mention of our Portuguese, or Suevian Kings. In Theodemirus, 
560.  the Memory of our Princes is happily renewed, 
Conversion of the Lusitanians from Arianism.  since through his Means most of the Subjects returned to the true Faith. At the Beginning of his Reign he was an Arrian, but miraculously converted. He removed his Court to the City Braga, where his Son being desperately sick, and no Medicines availing, he asked, one Day, which had been the Religion of St. Gregory of Tours; this Saint being then famous for Miracles: It was told him, he had been a Catholic. Immediately four Gentlemen were sent, with as much Gold and Silver as the sick Person weighed, besides other Gifts, to offer at the Shrine; with a Promise, That if the Prince recovered, he should embrace the Catholic Religion. The Sickness hereupon decreased, yet the Prince recovered not perfect Health: Whereupon, the King begged some Relic of the Saint; promising to renounce his Heresy. The Relic was refused the Ambassadors; and they, at Night, spreading a thin Veil over the Sepulchre, said, They would reverence it as a Reliok, if in the Morning its Weight were considerably increased. Accordingly, the next Morning they found it as heavy as if it had been made of some weighty Metal. This Veil the Ambassadors brought with them; and the same Day they landed, the Prince perfectly recovered. The King performed his Promise, embracing the Faith; and by his Example, and the Preaching of another St. Martin, who then came out of France, according to some Authors; or, as others will have it, out of Greece, most of the People were converted. Theodemirus had before erected a Church, in Honour of St. Martin of Tours: Of this Church he made the other Martin Abbot first, and then Bishop; whence he was preferred to the Archiepiscopal See of Braga.  
2. Two Years were spent in the Embassages, and other pious Works of the King, 
Several Synods.  for his Son's Health; and all things being now in Peace, he ordered Lucretius, Archbishop of Braga, to assemble a Synod, for the better regulating the Affairs of the Church. 
563.  Eight Bishops being met, they again condemned the Heresy of Priscilianus; and took Order for the propagating of the Faith. 
569.  Another Synod met after that, at Lugo, to appoint the Limits of every Diocese; which were afterwards confirmed, in the general Distribution made throughout Spain, 
570.  by King Wamba. Theodemirus dying, the Crown came to his Son Ariamirus; who, with the Approbation of St. Martin, now Archbishop of Braga, ordered another Synod to meet in that City; which was accordingly done two Years after: 
572.  Twelve Prelates assembled there; and one of the principal Matters handled, was, the fixing the due Time of Observing of Easter. After settling the Affairs of the Faith, the King raised Forces; 
577.  and invading the People called Rucones, now Rieja, subdued them. Luiva was now King of the Goths, and took for his Companion, and Successor, his Brother Leovigildus: Which done, he returned into France, leaving Leovigildus in Spain, to secure his former Conquests, and add others to them. He victoriously traversed the greatest part of Spain, and at last entered Galicia, Ariamirus in vain striving to put a Stop to his Progress; who now perceiving how ineffectual Force proved, thought better to try if Fair Means would prevail: Therefore he sent Ambassadors to Leovigildus, to put him in mind of the Peace and Alliance established betwixt their Predecessors, and to desire the Renewing thereof. Leovigildus, content with this Submission, kerbed his aspiring Thoughts, concluded a Peace, and retired.  
3. Leovigildus had now two Sons, Hermenegildus and Recaredus. The first was married to Ingunda, Daughter of Sigebert King of France, and his Wife Brunechilde. Upon this Marriage, he lived apart from his Father, and had the Style of a King given him at Merida. There, by the Means of his Wife, who was a Catholic, and of his Uncle St. Leander, Archbishop of Sevil● he embraced the Catholic Faith; and, in Baptism, was, called John. 
Leovigildus the Goth Wars upon his Son Hermenegildus, on Account of Religion.  His Father being an obstinate Arian, was so offended at his Conversion, that he deprived him of the Regal Dignity. The Prince fled into Portugal, and was there protected by King Ariamirus, who was a Catholic. Hermenegildus raised Forces; but his Father coming speedily upon him, he fled, with 3000 Men, to Ossela, a Place thought impregnable: But Leovigildus, for all that, entered it by Force, put all to the Sword, burned the Town, and carried away his Son Prisoner to Toledo. From thence he made his Escape to Sevil, where he fortified himself. King Leovigildus laid Siege to that City, being assisted by King Ariamirus of Portugal; and having forced his Way into it, carried away Hermenegildus to Tarragona, where he was put to Death, in the Year 586. Which Passage is here related, to avoid interrupting the Narration.  
4. Our King Ariamirus died at that Siege, 
583.  and his Son Eburicus, then very young, succeeded him in the Crown of Portugal, under the Protection of Leovigildus the Goth. 
Endeca usurps the Crown of Portugal.  Endeca, a Nobleman in great Power at the Portuguese Court, taking Advantage of the King's tender Years, married Sisegunda the Queen-Dowager; and with the Help of his Friends, possessed himself of the Government, upon pretence of managing it for the young King. But having, in Process of Time, secured his Interest, he usurped the Regal Title, and put Eburious into Prison at first, and soon after obliged him to take the Habit of a Monk, that so he might forfeit his Pretensions to the Crown. The Tyrant Endeca fearing Leovigildus the Goes, who was Protector to the deposed King, joined in League with Gunteranus the French King. But the Goth, whose Courage was not to be shocked, sent his Son Recaredus against the French, and himself invaded the usurping Suevian. 
He is deposed, and shorn a Monk, by Leovigildus the Goth,  He soon took him Prisoner, and obliged him to take the same Habit he had before forced upon the Rightful King, and to enter into Holy Orders, banishing him to the City Beja, then possessed by the Goths. Yet Leovigildus, though he was thought to have conquered that Kingdom for Eluricus, kept it for himself; adding it to his other Dominions. Thus ended the Kingdom of the Suevians, after it had, with various Turns of Fortune, lasted about 180 Years: 
585.  It expired in the Year 585. The People, dissatisfied with Leovigildus, risen up in Arms, and proclaimed a Nobleman, called Malaricus, King; but he being soon overthrown, and taken Prisoner by the Forces of the Goth, the Kingdom of the Lusitanians, or Suevians, was entirely brought under the Dominion of the Goths. 
He persecutes the Catholics, but dies one himself.  The Lusitanians at this time continued firm in the Faith, and Leovigildus ceased not to persecute the Professors thereof; deposing the Catholic Prelates, and filling their Places with Arians, who perverted many of the People. Leovigildus having reigned 18 Years, died at Toledo, a Catholic, though he had lived an Arian. His first Wife was Theodora, Daughter of Severianus, Governor of Cartagena, and his Wife Theodora, Daughter to Theodoricus, King of the Ostrogoths, in Italy; and Sister to Isidorus and Leander, Archbishops of Sevil; and of Fulgentius, of Cartagena. By her he had Hermenegildus, whom he put to death; and Flavius Recaredus, who succeeded him.  
5. Recaredus, 
586.  born at Sevil, in the Year 566, now, in the 20th of his Age, 
Recaredus succeeds.  inherited his Father's Throne. He proved an excellent Prince; and having embraced the Catholic Faith, restored all those that his Father had expelled. 
He becomes a Catholic.  His pious Intention of Assembling a National Synod, was, for some time, obstructed by the Treasonable Conspiracies of the Heretics. The first Council was held at Merida, under the Direction of Claudius, who governed the small Remainder of the Roman Empire along the Sea-Coast of Lusitania. Suna the Arian Archbishop, being now compelled to resign that See to Mansona the Catholic, before expelled by Leovigildus, conspired with other Heretics, to murder him and Claudius. Witericus, who was afterwards King, now one of the Conspirators, laying his Hand upon his Sword, to execute his Purpose, he could not draw it; whereat being moved he discovered the Treachery, and was therefore pardoned. Suna, the Heretical Archbishop, was banished, as were the other Accomplices, and their Estates confiscated. Amidst this Confusion, Gunteranus King of France made War upon Recaredus; sending against him an Army, under the Command of his General Bossus. Claudius, a Man fortunate in War, marched to oppose him, and overthrew him near Carcassonne, with a great Slaughter. Some will have it, that Claudius, with only 300 Men, defeated Bossus, who had 60000: But let every one judge thereof as he pleases.  
6. Recaredus having thus subdued his Enemies, both at home and abroad, was at leisure to assemble the Council he had before designed at Toledo. 
589.  Seventy two Prelates met together there, 
A Syno● at Toledo.  St. Leander, Archbishop of Sevil, presiding. The King himself made an Oration at the Opening of the Council. Now the Arian Heresy was totally extinguished, the Catholic Faith triumphed, and Recaredus, for his singular Piety, had the Title of Catholic, or Most Christian King conferred upon him. 
601.  After triumphing over his, which were the Enemies of Christ, 
Recaredus dies.  our Religious King Recaredus died at Toledo. He was born at Sevil, in the Year 565; reigned 16, and lived 37. His Coin has been seen in our Age, at several Places: Some at Lisbon, with this Inscription on the one side, RECAREDUS REX; and on the Reverse, OLISIBONA PIUS. Others at Evora, with RECAREDUS REX; and on the Back, ELBORA JUSTUS. Recaredus had two Wives; The first, before he came to the Crown, was Balda, Daughter to the famous King Arthur, or to Fonto, a Gothish Lord. The Second was Clodosinda, Sister to Ingunda, the Wife of his Brother, Prince Hermenegildus. Her chiefest Portion was, the Peace established between Spain and France, then at War. By his first Wife (though some will have him to be Illegitimate) he had Liuva, who succeeded him in the Throne; and was of such excellent Beauty of Person, and such amiable Behaviour, that all his Subjects rather adored than obeyed him; except Witericus, whom the late King had pardoned for discovering the Conspiracy at Merida. This Man, before enured to Treachery, now compassed his wicked Designs, apprehending his natural Lord, cutting off his Right Hand, and depriving him of his Crown and Life, in the Second Year of his Reign.  
7. Witericus thus Tyrannically possessed of the Government and Regal Throne of all Spain, 
603.  held it seven Years; 
Wetericus usurps.  which ended in an ignominious Death, yet such as he deserved: He died, miserably dragged about the Streets of Toledo, 
610.  by the People. Flavius Gundemarus, of the Blood of Recaredus, 
Flavius Gundemarus reigns.  in that Right ascended the Throne, and proved no way inferior to him for Valour, Moderation and Piety. He desiring to honour the Church of Toledo, 
611.  made it the Metropolitan of all the Province of Cartagena: To which purpose, a Synod was held at Toledo, in which it was ordained, that Criminals should have the Benefit of Sanctuary. In this City Death cut him off so early, that it is doubted whether he reigned full two Years. 
612.  Our Lusitania, then subject to the Gothish Kings, 
Lusitania governed by Lieutenants.  was governed by their Lieutenants, whereof there was one in every Province, and some Comites, or Counts; for then this Title began to be honoured for being rare, as now it is little regarded for being so common. It is to be observed, that at this time the Name of Comites was not Titular, as now; but denoted a Power and Jurisdiction over Lands of the Crown. In Spain there is no Title given by the Kings, that is of 400 Years standing. Gundemarus, 
Sisebutus chosen King  though married to Hilduara, leaving no Heirs, Sisebutus was chosen his Successor, by the Prelates and Nobility. 
616.  He immediately, upon his Accession to the Crown, commanded all the Jews to embrace the Christian Religion: Almost 100000 were baptised; and as many chose rather to be banished Spain. Sisebutus, though absent from Portugal, adorned it with many Structures: Two Towers, with his Name on them, remain still at Evora, of the Walls then by him built. Some of his Coin is also extant, on the Reverse whereof is a Cross, and about it. CIVITAS EBORA DEUS ADJUTOR MEUS. He ordered Ships to be built upon the Coast of Lusitania; and having obtained some Victories, which appertain not to our History, 
621.  died when he had reigned 8 Years and an half, much lamented, as extraordinarily beloved of his Subjects.  
8. Sisebutus left a young Son, called Recaredus; who dying soon after his Accession to the Crown, 
622.  left it to Flavius Suintila, 
Flavius Suintila 's Reign.  Son to the Holy King Recaredus; so worthy a Man, that Silebutus always committed to him the Command of his Armies. No sooner had he grasped the Sceptre, 
He utterly expels the Romans.  but he changed it for the Sword, and soon drove out of Portugal the small Remains of the Roman Empire, which still, in much Variety of Fortune, had retained some small Hold there. During the first five Years of his Reign, he behaved himself with that Justice and Piety, that, among other honourable Titles, he obtained that of Father of the Poor. Some of his Coin, in Gold, I have seen; whereof, one Piece had this Inscription, SUINTILA REX EBORA VICTOR: Another, SUINTILA REX EMERITA PIUS. This King stained the Honour of the first five Years of his Reign, by the Lewdness of the ensuing five; which so incensed his Subjects, that he was forced to fly, and end his Days in Misery, in Lusitania, as some will have it; or in Toledo, according to others: Yet other Authors say, he and his Son Richimirus were killed by Sisenandus, their Successor. Some Writers affirm, that Sisenandus was Brother to Suintila. Certain it is, 
631.  he obtained the Crown by Election, with the Assistance of Dagobert King of France, 
Sisenandus succeeds in the Throne.  whose Favour he had purchased with a great Sum of Money. At the Beginning of his Reign he made himself loved, and feared. He assembled a National Synod at Toledo, at which 72 Prelates met: Here, in regard of what Sisebutus had done with the Jews, it was ordained, That none should be forcibly constrained to embrace the Catholic Faith. 
635.  Sisenandus died at Toledo, having reigned four Years.  
9 It is doubtful whether Sisenandus was Father or Brother to Chintila, 
King Chintila holds two Synods.  his Heir. Two Synods were held in his Days. He reigned three Years and an half, and died at Toledo, much lamented of all Men. His Son Tulga succeeded him; 
638.  who holding the Crown but two Years, 
His Son Tulga succeeds.  could not do so much as was expected from his Justice, Prudence and Valour. He departed this Life at Toledo, leaving no Issue. Chindasuindus, by Force of Arms, 
640.  possessed himself of the Kingdom. At Toledo he gathered a Synod of 40 Prelates. 
Chindasuindus possesses himself of the Kingdom by Force.  Rensiberga, Daughter to Evancius, the Brother of St. Eugenius Archbishop of Toledo, was Wife to this King: By her he had three Sons, viz. Recesuindus, 
650.  Theodofredus and Favila. Having reigned 10 Years, he died at Toledo, and was buried in the Monastery of St. Romanus, founded by himself, between Toro and Tordesilas. 
655.  Two Synods were assembled at Toledo during the Reign of Recesuindus, 
Two Synods held by Recesuindus  the eldest Son of the late King: In the First were 52 Bishops, from all Parts of Spain. In the Second Council were first heard Debates and Disputes concerning the Primacy of all Spain: Braga pretended a Right to that Honour: It was decreed, that the Archbishop of Braga should be Metropolitan of all Galicia only. Another Council was assembled at Merida, to the same effect; but the Church of Braga still went down. About this same time the Gascoigns invaded Spain, but were overthrown, and expelled, though no Particulars of the Action are to be found in History, nor of any thing that happened in the Space of almost 20 Years, which end with the Life of Recesuindus. 
672.  He was buried in the Church of St. Leocadia, at Toledo. Some of his Coin is still to be seen. His only Son Theodofredus was left so young, that he was thought incapable of inheriting so great a Monarchy, as will appear in the Sequel. It is here very remarkable, that Pontamius, Archbishop of Braga, not content that he had done 9 Months private Penance, accused himself openly, in the Synod, of committing Incontinency; wherefore he was deposed from his Dignity, with extraordinary Horror of all the Prelates who heard the Accusation, though from the Mouth of one so penitent. So rare was it then to see a Prelate guilty of any Crime; So rare now to see them endued with any Virtue.   

CHAP. V.  
The Succession of the other Gothish Kings in the Monarchy of Spain, till Roderick the last of them, from the Year of Grace 672 till 711.  
1. NOw was the Monarchy of Spain in a dangerous Condition, Theodofredus the Son of Recesuindus (if there were any such, for it is dubious) being left so Young, that he was wholly incapable of managing the Government; the Nobility consulting what was to be done, asked advice of the Pope, who by Divine Revelation, answered: It was the Will of God that Wamba should be preferred to the Crown. 
Wamba his strange advancement to the Crown.  He being a Man not known, many went out in search of him, and at last found him near Idanha, than a famous City in Portugal: he was then busy at Blow with a pair of Oxen. They told him what they came about, and he taking it for Jest, or believing it impossible, answered: That when the Goad he held in his hand Blossomed, Wamba would be a King. The Goad accordingly shooting out Flowers, he was immediately carried away and Crowned at Toledo. At the time of Anointing his Head, a Vapour like a Cloud was seen to rise from it, and in the midst thereof, a Bee which ascending into the Air, at last vanished: This is in short, what some Authors relate, as to the Election of Wamba. Others wholly rejecting all that is miraculous therein, say, He was a Great Man at Court, and others, That he was Son to the late King Recesuindus, and proclaimed the 3d. day after his Death, so that there could not be time to repair to the Pope, and the working of the Miracles. These latter are the most suitable Opinions to Reason, and there is nothing certain in these Antiquities; every Man may believe as he pleases.  
2. Wamba (howsoever it was) being placed on the Throne, 
His Wars in France and Spain.  the People of Navarre, and other their Neighbours, took up Arms to shake off the Gothish Yoke; but the New King taking the Field against them, soon quelled that Rebellion. In the mean while, the Count Hilpericus revolted in the City of Nismes, which is in Gallia Narbonensis, then subject to the Dominion of Spain; which made Wamba raise new Forces against that Rebel, and gave the Command of them to Paul a Valiant Grecian. He being Master of the Field, instead of punishing the Count, rebelled himself, and with him Ranosindus' Governor of Tarragona and Hildigisius the Civil Magistrate. By these he was Proclaimed King of Spain, and Crowned at Narbonne with a rich Crown, offered by the Holy King Recaredus at the shrine of St. Felix Martyr of Gironne. Hilpericus the first Rebel, and all Gallia Norbonensis joned with the others; the same did Catalonia and Navarre. Paul strengthened with the accession of so many Provinces, had the boldness to send a Challange in most insolent Terms to King Wamba. He at that time was in War with the People of Navarre and Biscay, and having caused the Challenge to be Read in an Assembly of his chief Commanders, tho' most of them advised to the contrary, he resolved to march with speed against the rebellious Enemy; none hesitated to follow the resolute Prince. They entered Navarre, which they entirely subdued in seven days, and being come into Catalonia, the King divided his victorious Army into three parts; one took the way of Perpignan, another that of Ausetania, and the third kept along the Sea Coast. The King himself stayed behind with certain choice bands to be ready to repair to the place where most Danger was. He took Barcelona by Force, and was peaceably received into Gironne, for the Tyrant believing that Wamba would not have the Courage to come to meet him, and that he should soon be there himself, had sent to order Amador the Bishop, That he should acknowledge as his Prince the first that came to the Walls. Wamba being the first, the Prelate did as he was ordered, and the King said to him, Paul has prophesied my coming hither. Immediately he advanced to the Pyrenean Hills, and at the foot of them took Colibre and other strong places.  
3. Whilst Wamba reduced the Rebels, 
The Rebels in France subdued by him.  Paul retired to Nismes, leaving all he had provided for his Defence behind him at Narbonne. All that was not sufficient to secure that City to Witimerus, whom he had left there as his Lieutenant's, for Wamba to avoid the Effusion of Blood, having offered him some good Terms, and he obstinately refusing, an Assault was given, which lasted three hours, at the end whereof the City was taken, and in it Witimerus with others of his Associates. The same happened at Magalona, Agate and other strong holds, all taken by force and with much Slaughter. Nismes held out longer despair fight for Paul, but at last it submitted to Wamba. The French in the Town thinking they were betrayed by the Spaniards in hope of Pardon, fell upon them, and so they slaughtered one another, whilst the Besiegers breaking in, put them all indifferently to the Sword. 
673.  Paul quitting the Royal Robes, retired to an Amphitheatre, a strong Roman Work, where he stayed two days, the Victors only keeping Guard lest he should escape thence. The King coming to the City, Argebatus, Archbishop of Narbonne, one of the followers of Paul, came out to meet him in his Pontifical Robes, and casting himself at his Feet, begged Pardon for himself and all the rest. This action somewhat appeaseth Wamba, who Pardoned him and promised to moderate his anger towards the rest. He entered the City in Triumph, where Paul was brought Prisoner and fell down prostrate before him, as others did; their lives were granted, but they were committed to custody till it were resolved what punishment to inflict upon them; all the French were set free, and the City ordered to be repaired. It was voted, that Paul and his Associates should have their Eyes put out, their lives being before granted them, but Wamba was content they should only remain perpetual Prisoners. When he entered Toledo in Triumph, they were all carried before him upon Camels, and Paul in the midst of them barefooted, with a Crown of black Leather on his Head, instead of that of Gold he had aspired to; all their Beards long, and their Heads shaved; Penalties usually inflicted on Traitors at that time, and thus Peace was restored.  
4. After this he assembled a National Council, 
675.  wherein the bounds of all the Bishoprics of Spain were determined, 
The Africans invading Spain destroyed.  which continued in the same form, till the Moors conquered Spain. The same Year another Synod was held at Braga to reform Abuses; much about this time the Africans with a great Fleet scouring along the Coast of Spain, did much harm: The King sent his Forces against them, by whom they were overthrown, their Fleet burnt, and all their power both by Sea and Land consumed. It is thought that one Count Ervigius a Grecian, banished by the Emperor of Constantinople, was the cause of their coming; he aspiring to the Crown, thought that the Goths thus invaded, would easily have submitted themselves to him, because he had married a Niece of King Recesinudus, and that Wamba was then very Aged. Failing of his design, he gave Wamba a sort of Poison that disturbed his Brain, and at the same time prevailed with him to appoint him his Successor. Besides these his Contrivances, Wamba desirous of himself to lay down the burden of a Crown to him grown unsupportable, voluntarily quitted the regal Authority, and took the habit of a Monk in the Monastery of Pampliega, betwixt Burgos and Valladolid, on the Banks of the River Pisuerga, where he approved himself as good a Religious Man, as he had been a King. Eight or more Years he Reigned, and lived Seven in the Monastery; it is not known that he had any Children, nor so much as a Wife, he was Buried at Pampliega. King Ferdinand the Saint, designed to Translate him to Toledo, and his Son D. Alonso the Wife, put it in Execution. There are two Tombs now in the Chapel of St. Leocadia, in the Cathedral of that City, one supposed to be Wamba, 's, and the other of King Recesiundus. King Philip the II. causing them to be opened in the Year 1575., one of the Bodies was found clothed in the habit of St. Benedict, which was therefore concluded to be that of Wamba, because he wearing that Habit whilst living, was doubtless Buried in it. Some Authors will have him to be Buried at Cinanium, or Citania, a City in the Midway betwixt Braga and Guimaraens.  
5. Ervigius Successor to Wamba, 
681.  was Son to Ardebastus, 
Ervigius 〈◊〉 Wamba.  whom Ancient Records call Count, who was married to the Daughter of King Chindasuindus. Tho' he deserved not the Crown as being an unjust Usurper, he afterwards seemed worthy of it for his good Government, his ensuing Virtues attoned for his former Crimes. One of his first Actions was the assembling of a national Counsel, 
682.  the chief intent whereof was to secure the Crown he had wrongfully got. 
684.  Two Years after he called together another Council, which confirmed all the Acts of the former. A third also met the following Year to receive the Decrees of the sixth General Council of Constantinople against the Heresy of Apollinarus. 
His Actions  Ervigius though well settled in the Throne, the better to secure himself, married his Daughter Cixilona to Egica Wamba's Nephew, being the Son of his Sister Ariberga. A great part of Portugal was at this time Governed by Sala, a Noble and Valiant Commander: He repaired the Walls and Bridge of Merida, and other public Structures. King Ervigius himself Built almost from the Ground the Walls of Idaria; Ervigius Reigned Seven Years, and died at Toledo the same Year as did King Wamba at Pampliega.  
6. Egica the Nephew of King Wamba, 
687.  the more to express his Aversion to Ervigius, 
King Egica  whom he succeeded in the Throne, put away his Daughter, whom, as was said, he had Married; whereupon her Children were as ill treated, as were those of her Father. All the Brethren felt the want of right in their Father, being cast out and not respected so much as Noble Men. However, Egica gave them some ease till such time as a Council could be assembled to order what ought to be done with them. 
689.  This Counsel at length meeting, Decreed the King might lawfully prosecute all that were guilty of the Treason, whereby Ervigius ascended the Throne; Several were punished in different manners. Hereupon ensued a Conspiracy against the King, in which Segibertus' Archbishop of Toledo was the principal Actor. This design being discovered, Egica called together another Counsel to be the better able to proceed against the Archbishop. Sixty Bishops met, among whom were Ten Portuguese, who gave Sentence against the Archbishop, Excommunicating, Banishing, and Deposing him from his Dignity. 
693.  Some dangerous Commotions happened in Gallia Narbonensis, then subject to the Spanish Monarches, fortune therein favouring the Rebels. These troubles were followed by Plague and Famine: 
The Jews conspire against the King, and are punished.  The Jews who were then numerous in Spain, took occasion herefrom to conspire against the King, and for the carrying on their Designs, held correspondence with others that lived in afric, and other Foreign parts. The King informed thereof, called another Counsel at Toledo, 
694.  to punish the Guilty, excepting those of Narbonne, because of the Plague and Famine that consumed them. The Plot being proved, the Criminals were Condemned to serve as Slaves throughout all Spain, and to have their Children taken from them at Seven Years of Age, to be instructed in the Christian Faith.  
7. About this time, 
Witisa Son to Egica Reigns in Portugal.  one Count Vitulus rebelled in that part of Galicia, that joins to Portugal: His design was to usurp the Monarchy of the Goths, but his Power being too small, he soon suffered the penalty of his Rashness. To prevent the like Practices for the future, the King gave the Kingdoms of Portugal and Galicia to his Son Witisa, the Grandson of Ervigius, being then of Age to Govern. To himself he kept the rest of Spain and Gallia Narbonensis; Witisa went into Portugal, and kept his Court in the City Braga, where by his unjust Actions, he raised many Troubles and much Blood was spilt, his Father having sent him thither to prevent Discord, which he seemed rather to sow. This Country was eased by his absence, for he removed to Tuy in Galicia, where he lived till the Death of his Father. It is no new thing for a virtuous Father to have wicked Children; King Egica, besides Witisa, had Opas Archbishop of Toledo, famous for assisting to the Destruction of Spain; he was also Father of Fandina, Wife to the unfamous Count Julian, and Mother to Florinda, the only cause of that lamentable Tragedy.  
8. Witisa being possessed of the Government of all Spain, 
701.  became so insolent, 
After 〈…〉 Death, he is Monarch of all Spain.  that giving way to all manner of Vice, discouraging Virtue, and laying open all places of strength in the Kingdom, he may well be styled the Spanish Nero. I will not go about to relate all his Cruelties and lewd Practices, but must not omit to say, he cast off all Obedience to the Pope, and gave great Privileges to the Jews, so that they returned to Spain, and erected Synagogues: The Inhabitants of Braga sent Felix their Archbishop to Toledo, to Petition the King that the Walls of their City might not be Demolished, as he had ordered. He was not admitted to speak with the King, but only with Count Julian, than the great Favourite, of whom he obtained what he went about. This lascivious King, killed Favila, the Father of Pelayus, and Duke of Cantabria, thinking by that means the better to enjoy his Wife D. Luz; 
His Cruelties.  he put out the Eyes of Theodofredus, Father to King Roderick and D. Luz, thereby to make him incapable of inheriting the Crown; but, Roderick did the same by him, 
711.  so that he died Blind, having Reigned Ten Years. There is no Account who was his Wife, but it appears he had two Sons, which were Evan and Sisebutus, who being Banished by King Roderick into afric, fled to the Protection of Requila, Commander of Tangier their Father's Friend; and thence came over a Commander among the Moors that destroyed Spain, and so died: Those Calamities require another Chapter.   

CHAP. VI  
The Reign of King Roderick from the Year 711, till the coming of the Moors in 714; all Spain subdued by them in Eight Months; the Restauration began by Pelagius and his Successors till the Year 783.  
1. SOme Writers who have obtained no small Credit, 
711.  name Acosta or Aconsta, as Successor to Witisa; yet others there are who absolutely exclude him as fabulous. If any such was, he was Eldest Son to Theodofredus, and Brother to King Roderick; however it is, we have no account of his Actions, and if any were, being so dubious, 
Roderick last King of the Goths.  they are scarce worth relating. Roderick then may be allowed immediate Successor to Witisa; he was Granson to King Chindasuindus, and Son to Theodofredus Duke of Cordova, by his Wife Recilona: Favila Duke of Cantabria was Brother to Theodofredus, and had Pelagus or Pelagius by his Wife, and Niece to the Lady Luz. Thus the Subversion and Restauration of Spain, had their Authors proceeding from the same stock; for as Roderick was cause of the Destruction, so Pelagus was the first that laid his Hand to the Reparation of it. Roderick ascended the Throne with no small hopes, conceived by his Subjects, of a better Government than had been before, 
Count Julian Favourite to Roderick.  but the event made him more odious than his Predecessor had been. Count Julian the great Favourite and prime Master to Witisa, continued in the same Post under King Roderick: Julian was Father to her, whom the vulgar calls Cava, and our Historians Florinda; of her, Roderick became enamoured, that so the greatest Dissolution might not happen without the help of a Woman. Having chosen her for his Wife, it fortuned that Egilona or Eilata an African Princess, or according to others, a Goes was droven by Tempest into a Port of Spain; she being brought to the King, her Beauty so captivated him, that forgetting Florinda, he took her to Wife: Thus she who thought to have been Queen, continued at Court as one of the Queen's Ladies. Julian her Father enraged beyond measure, immediately contrived how to be Revenged, and in order to it, persuaded the King to Dismantle all the strong places left standing by Witisa, and disarm his Subjects, which was accordingly done.  
2. Soon after the King sent Julian Ambassador to Muza in afric, 
Julian sent Ambassador into afric.  to request of him not to protect Evan and Sisebutus, the Sons of Witisa: The more to move Muza, he thought it proper to send him some considerable Present, and being informed, that in a Tower near Toledo, great Treasures were of Ancient time reported to be hid, the Doors having many locks upon them, because it was a received Opinion, that when they were opened, great Calamities would ensue, the King resolved to enter this place. In it was found nothing but a Chest, containing only a Picture representing Men a Horseback in Moorish Apparel, with several sorts of Weapons, and an Inscription denoting, that when those Gates were opened, Spain would be Invaded and Conquered by that sort of Men. The King thought the Prediction would be Averted by locking up the place again with what it contained, but it proved otherwise. Julian being gone upon his Embassage, King Roderick relapsed into the love of Florinda, and courted her, but without receiving any Favour, Frandina her Mother perceiving it, and desiring to be herself the Mistress of a King, caused one Bigamota, an attendant of hers, to deliver some Messages to the King as from Florinda, 
Roderick ravishes Florinda Daughter to Julian.  tending to meet him in some convenient place, where shrouded with Darkness, she might supply the place of her Daughter; the King encouraged by those false invitations, watched his opportunity, and finding Florinda alone, ravished her.  
3. Florinda now doubly wronged first of the Throne, and then of her Honour, was touched with the highest Resentment; her Mother soon discovered the effect, being sensible of the cause and changing her love to the King into hatred, persuades Florinda to acquaint her Father by Writing with the loss of her Honour. 
712.  Julian hereupon hasts back into Spain, 
Julian meditates Revenge.  dissembling his Rage, and appearing joyful before the King, having succeeded in his Embassy, obtained fresh Favours: He begged the Government of the Towns held in afric, and thither he went with his Wife, leaving his Daughter at Court to prevent all suspicion. Julian treated with Muza about betraying the Kingdom of the Goths unto the Caliphs', and he having received instructions from his Prince, agreed upon the Conditions without much difficulty; the Traitor not only encouraging the Barbarian to pass over into Spain, but drawing over many great Men in his Government to take part with them. Having settled these Affairs at Malaga, he came to Court and obtained leave to carry away his Daughter with him, 
He brings the Moors into Spain.  the King nothing mistrusting any Treason. Muza in pursuance of what was agreed upon, sent over 6000 Arabs under the Command of Tarif Abenzarca, to make the first incursion into Spain; 
713.  these being joined by the like number of the Rebels, broke through Andaluzia into Lusitania, where nothing being less thought of than War, Men, Women and Children were seen in droves flying to the Mountains. King Roderick alarmed with this invasion, sent his Nephew D. Inhigo Sanchez with some number of Men armed only with Staves and Stones; yet such as they were, they had several rencounters with the Enemy, but at last their Commander being slain, and they overpowered, were put to flight. The Victorious Arabs returned into afric with Booty and many Captives; this was the first Scene of the wicked Count's Revenge, and of the overthrow of the Spanish Monarchy.  
4. Whilst Count Julian and the Caliph prepared for a more powerful Expedition, King Roderick now awake, raised the greatest number of Men he could, and with all possible speed provided Arms and Fortified his Towns. He thought the Barbarians would have given him more time, but they immediately passed over the straits of Gibraltar with a wonderful Fleet; 200000 Foot and 40000 Horse of them encamped on the Spanish Coast. 
200000 Foot and 40000 Horse of the Moors land in Spain.  The King's Army consisted of 120000 Foot and 10000 Horse, a sufficient number had they been well Armed, and Disciplined Men; he Encamped betwixt Xeres and Medina Sidonia, leaving the Sea open at the Enemy's backs, whereby they received Succours: Upon Saturday the 1st. of September in the fatal Year 714. the two Armies came in sight of one another. 
The King's Army consisted of 120000 Foot and 10000 Horse.  That day was spent in taking up their Lodgments along the River Guadalete; on Sunday with the day began the Battle, which continued very Bloody till Night parted them; all the Week the fight continued, still renewed with the Day as it was broke off by the Night. 
714.  King Roderick appeared in all parts in his Royal Robes; 
A great and bloody Battle.  over his Armour he wore a rich Garment, a Crown on his Head, a Sceptre in his Hand, on his Feet Golden Buskins set with Pearl and precious Stones; he was carried in a high Ivory Chariot as was the manner of the Gothish Kings in Battle, and thence encouraged his Men, who the 2d. Sunday began to faint. The King perceiving them give way, left his Chariot, and mounting upon a Horse, he called Orelia, rushed courageously into the thickest of his Enemies, making them give way to his Valour. 
The Spaniards overthrown▪  The Spaniards encouraged at this sight, came on so vigorously, that the Battle for some time continued doubtful; but at Sunsetting, the Vigour of our Men quite failing, Victory appeared on the Enemy's side, and the Darkness gave the Christians an opportunity to fly.  
5. I cannot forbear remarking how fatal the number Eight has appeared upon this occasion; 
A remark upon the number Eight.  Eight days the fight lasted, Eight months the Barbarians spent in subduing all Spain, and 800 Years it cost the Spaniards to recover it. The King seeing he laboured in vain, fled to a Mountain, where he changed his Apparel with a Shepherd: In this condition he came to the Monastery of Cauliniana, two Leagues from Merida, on the Banks of the River Guadiana. Here overcome with Trouble and Sorrow for his Sins, he fell into a Swoon, and was brought to himself by one Romanus a Holy Monk. With him he fled into Portugal, where they took up their Habitation on a Rock upon the Sea Coast, near the Town of Pederneira. They took two different Cells about a Mile from one another, where both of them ended their Days. Here, as is said, was found an Image of our Blessed Lady, in the Time of Alonso, our first King; and a Tomb, with this Inscription, HIC REQUIESCIT RUDERICUS ULTIMUS REX GOTHORUM; that is, Here reposes Roderick, the last King of the Goths. Thus far our Author, Emanuel de Faria, setting down this as an approved and undoubted Opinion: But many others, and those of good Note, reject this, as fabulous; most Men agreeing, that King Roderick was drowned in the River Gundalete, where most of his Royal Apparel was found; he being never after heard of. Many more strange Stories have been spread abroad, as it commonly happens in such Cases, where the Bodies of Princes, in such Universal Calamities, are not found; but they are rather Romantic, than Historical, and therefore not fit for any, but least of all for the Brevity of this History.  
After the Victory, 
The Moors overrun all Spain.  the Moors spread themselves over all the Province, committing inhuman Barbarities; not without losing, in several Rencounters during the eight Months of their Conquest, 80000 Men, besides 20000 before slain in the great Battle. The chief Resistance was made at Merida: The Defendants, whereof many were Portugueses, that being then the supreme Tribunal of Lusitania, were commanded by Sacaru, a Noble Goth. Many brave Actions passed at the Siege; but at length, there being no Hopes of Relief, and Provisions failing, the Town was surrendered upon Articles. The Commander of the Lusitanians, with such as would follow him, traversing Portugal, came to a Seaport Town; where gathering a good Number of Ships, he put to Sea; but to what part of the World they were carried, does not appear. There is an ancient Fable of an Island, called Antilia, in the Western Ocean, inhabited by Portugueses, which could never yet be found; and therefore we will leave it, till such time as it is discovered; but to this Place our Author supposes these Portugueses to have been driven. Fortune having now wholly forsaken Spain, the Moors easily overran all that remained, as far as the River Minho, under the Command of Abdalaziz, Son to Muza: Yet the Andaluzians and Lusitanians, Muza being absent, risen up in Arms, and put to the Sword the Moorish Garrisons of Sevil, Beja and Ilipula; which done, being assembled to a great Number, they took Merida by Force, killing all they found therein. Muza, who was then at Zaragosa, hasted to quell this Commotion; which was easily done. Merida he spared; Sevil suffered much; at Ilipula there was not one Stone left upon another; but what he did at Beja, is not known, though it may be supposed not to have escaped, having been the Place of Rendesvouz for the People of Sevil.  
7. The famous Actions of D. Pelayo, 
Pelagius the first that opposed the Moors.  or Pelagius, and the miserable Ends of Count Julian, his Wife, and Daughter, the principal Actors in this Tragedy, are treated of in the Chronicles of those Kingdoms to which they appertain. Pelagius, during the 19 Years he reigned, had no Command in Portugal, where the Moors were so predominant, that there were as many Kings as Cities. But because the Actions of Pelagius were so great in themselves, and in the Consequence of them, we will give some Hints of what others writ at large. Pelagius was in the great Battle, with his Cousin-German King Roderick: After which, he fled, with 1000 Christians, to Asturias de Oviedo, where he took Shelter in a vast Cave, now called Covadonga, among the Mountains of Auseva; and was, in that miserable Condition, by his Men proclaimed King of Spain; a mighty Title, for so poor a Beginning; and yet here began those Victories, which, in the Space of 800 Years, recovered all Spain. Pelagius had a Sister, whose Name is not known; but Muza, Governor of Gijon, in Asturias, being taken with her Beauty, enjoyed her, upon Promise of Marriage. The Desire of Revenging this Wrong first moved Pelagius to appear in Arms: Thus it fell out, that as one Lady was the Cause of the Destruction of Spain, so another was the Motive of its Restauration. Pelagius was the Son of Favila Duke of Cantabria, Third Son of King Chindasuindus, and of his Wife D. Luz, the Daughter of Theodofredus Duke of Cordova, and Brother to Favila. He was born at Toledo, and bred at Alcantara, by Grafes, Brother to the Lady Luz, his Mother. This was the first King that we find had the Title of Don annexed to his Name. His Wife was, Gaudiosa, of Cantabria; Fourth Grandchild to Ofilon, Brother to Stephen, the happy Father of the Archbishop St. Ildefonsus. By her he had Favila and Ermesenda, who succeeded him in the Regal Dignity. 
722.  He took Leon in the Year 722: And hence came the Title of Kings of Leon, and the Bearing of a Lion for their Arms. 
737.  He died at Cangas, at the Foot of the Mountain Auseva, in September, 737; and lies buried in the Church of Covadonga, built by himself, and his Wife, and dedicated to the Virgin Mary.  
8. Favila, 
Favila succeeds Pelagius.  who succeeded his Father Pelagius, had not Time to perform any great Actions, being killed in the Second Year of his Reign, by a Bear, as he was hunting. He lies buried in the Church of the Holy Cross, founded by himself, at Cangas. He married Froilivua, and either had no Sons, or, at least, they came not to the Crown; for his Sister Ermesenda succeeded him, and took to Husband, and King, D. Alonso, Son to D. Peter, Duke of Cantabria, descended from Recaredus J. During the foregoing Years, the Christians in Portugal enjoyed full Liberty of Conscience. Several Moorish Great Men ruled over them: Aliboacen, Grandson to the General Tarif, was Lord of the City Coimbra, and all the Territories betwixt the Rivers Alva-Mondego and Agueda; governing with Tyrannical Power. Thus the Portuguese lived in Subjection, when Heaven gave them Hopes of recovering their Liberty. Happy was the Kingdom in falling to Ermesenda, for that she was the Mother of the Victorious and Religious King Alonso, who conquered a great part of Castille, 
King Alonso successful against the Infidels.  Galicia and Portugal. He entered Galicia with a powerful Army, and took the Cities of Lug● and Tuy: Then passing over the River Minho, he overran all the Country, as far as Duero; entering the Cities and Towns of Braga, Porto, Agueda, Viseo, and Chaves; besides other Places of Importance: No Quarter was given to the Moors; and the Christians were carried away to Asturias, he not designing to keep all he gained. This was the first King, after the Destruction of Spain, that had any Jurisdiction in Portugal. Thus he reigned, 
757.  with great Honour, 17 Years; and died at the Age of 64. His and his Wife's Bodies were buried in the Church of Covadonga. He had Issue, Fruela, who succeeded him; Wimaranus, Aurelius, and Adosinda. By a Slave he had Mauregatus, who proved more like the Mother, than the Father, as will appear in the Sequel.  
9 Fruela, 
K. Fruela kills 60000 Moors.  who inherited his Father's Valour, as well as his Kingdom, marched to meet a mighty Army, sent against him by Abderramen King of Cordova, (the first that, in Spain, durst cast off the Authority of the African Calyph,) under the Command of Omar, to revenge the Harm done by the late King Alonso, in Portugal and Galicia. He met with no Opposition in Portugal: But in Galicia, King Fruela discomfitted his mighty Army, killing him, and 60000 of his Men. This done, crossing Portugal, to besiege Setuval, he overthrew Aliaben Talib, who came to put a Stop to his Proceed▪ with 1500 Horse, and 14000 Foot: Of the Moors, 8000 were slain in the Fight; and of the Christians, 2300. This Victory laid that Country open; and the King, after an hard Siege, had Setuval surrendered to him. This is his last Action, we know of, in Portugal: In other Places he performed many great Exploits. He forbidden Priests to marry, which had been allowed since the Time of King Witiza; and was the Founder of the City Oviedo. All his Virtues and Trophies were obscured by his putting his Brother Wimaranus to death, upon bare Suspicion that he intended to rebel, because he was exceedingly beloved by the People, for his extraordinary Endowments. Most Authors agree, that this Wimaranus was Father to Bermudo the Monk, afterwards King. Fruela was married to Monina, the Daughter of Eudo Duke of Guienne, in France. Their Children were, D. Alonso, and the Lady Ximena. This King had also a Bastard-Son, called Raimund. He prospered no more after the Death of his Brother Wimaranus; for Abderramen, King of Cordova, recovered all that Part of Portugal which lies betwixt Cape St. Vincent and the River Tagus. 
768.  After this Loss, he was murdered at Cangas, by his Brother Aurelius. His Body, and that of his Wife, were buried in the great Church of Oviedo, founded by himself. He reigned 11 Years in great Esteem with his People; and two more after the Death of his Brother, no less hated than he had been beloved.  
10. We have no Account of any thing remarkable, 
Particular Affairs of Portugal  done by Aurelius, the Successor of Fruela, in Portugal. But about this time, Marvan Ibenzorat reigned in Coimbra: And Theodus, a Nobleman, descended of the Gothish Kings, was Governor of the Christians in these Parts, with the Title of Count Aurelius reigned six Years, died at Cangas, and was buried in the Church of St. Michael. 
774.  He leaving no Children, Adosinda, the Daughter of King Alonso and Queen Ermesenda, and his Sister, succeeded him. She married Silo, whose Parents are not known; but so he came to be King. He entered Portugal, to make War upon the Moors; and took from them the City Merida, in Estremadura. Thence he marched against the People of Galicia, who were in Rebellion; and finding great Opposition, after the Victory, he treated them with much Severity. Having obtained these Victories, the King gave himself up so entirely to his Ease, that the Queen managed all the Government. They had one Son, called Aldegastus; who, with his Wife Brunilda, built the Monastery of St. Marry d' Ovanna, in the Territory of Tineo, for their Burying-place. 
783.  The King died when he had reigned Nine Years, and was buried in the Church of St. John de Pravia, founded by himself. His Epitaph is thus: H. S. E. S. S. S. T. L. Each Letter stands for a Word; and are, HIC SITUS EST SILO SIT SIBI TERRA LEVIS.   

CHAP. VII.  
The succeeding Kings, from the Year 783, till 924. The Battles they fought, and their Conquests upon the Moors; but more particularly, in Portugal.  
1. QUeen Adosinda considering the good Qualities of her Nephew D. Alonso, the Son of Alonso the Catholic King, 
783.  she appointed him her Successor. Mauregatus, the Bastard Son of the same Alonso, begotten on a Slave, 
Mauregatus the Bastard usurps the Crown.  soon deprived him of the Crown. To compass his Design, he entered into a League with the Moors, and became Tributary to them, the Tribute consisting of 100 Noble Maids, to be delivered to them yearly: In case he gave not the Maids, in lieu of every one, he was to pay 500 Pieces of Money, supposed to answer to as many Crowns in our Days. This Tribute was conveyed to Cordova, and gathered and secured in several Parts of Asturias, Galicia and Portugal. Now some Authors affirm, this Tribute was paid in the Year 770; and if so, it must be in the Reign of Aurelius, who governed from the Year 768, till 774; and then Mauregatus did not institute, but only continued to pay it. Whensoever it began, certain it is, it continued till the Year 788, which was the last of Mauregatus' Reign. 
788.  He died without Issue, and was buried at Pravia.  
2. Bermudo, 
Bermudo, advanced to the Throne, overthrows the Moors.  then in Deacon's Orders, Grandson to the Catholic Alonso, being Son either to Wimaranus, or Fruela, his Brother, was promoted to the Crown after Mauregatus. The first Action of this King was very honourable; for Abderramen, King of Cordova, sending to demand of him the Tribute of the Maids, he not only refused to pay it; but, with a small Number, encountering an Army of his, of 60000 Men, under the Command of Muza, overthrew it, and so recovered the Honour of Spain, delivering it from that heavy Imposition. Bermudo, though a Deacon, was married to Ousenda, or Vsenda; by whom he had Ramiro, afterwards King; and a Daughter, named Christina: He had also a Bastard-Son, called D. Nunho. Though the Action we have spoken of was great, 
793.  his last was incomparably beyond it; 
He resigns the Crown.  for he not only resigned the Crown, but, having Children of his own, gave it up to D. Alonso, Son to King Fruela; from whom it had been wrongfully taken by Mauregatus. 
795.  This done, he took the Habit of a Monk, in the Monastery of Sahagun; where he died, and was buried, but afterwards translated to Oviedo.  
3. D. Alonso, who was restored to the Crown by Bermudo, 
Alonso▪ the Chaste.  was born in the Year 758. Though married to the French Lady Berta, he had no issue, having lived continently with her; and therefore he was called, The Chaste, a Name rare among Princes. This Name of Alonso, as it was fortunate to Spain in general, so was it also to Lisbon in particular, 
798.  for its Recovery, Restauration and Defence. 
His Conquests.  This King took it from the Moors, killing a great Number of them in the Assault, and in several Battles he fought to come to it. Some Authors will have it, that Charlemaigne came over out of France, in Person, to his Assistance: Others deny his Personal Presence: But all agree, his Army was so great, that the Infidels could never make Head against it. The following Year, 
799.  the King took the Cities of Viseo, Lamego, Coimbra, Braga, and other Places about Porto. Omar King of Merida, with a great Power, laid Siege to Benavente; but he and the greatest part of his Army were put to the Sword by Bernard deal Carpio, commanding the Forces of King Alonso. In the mean while, Aliatan, by the Way of Estremadura, entered Portugal, putting all to Fire and Sword, with such Success, that he took Lisbon the 8th Year after it had been gained by King Alonso. Many other Places submitted to the Barbarian; and he left Alchama, King of Badajoz, or Beja, to command there. This Alchama afterwards making an Expedition out of his Province, was killed by Bernard deal Carpio, 
812.  at the City Zamora. Aliatan, to revenge this Loss, raised great Forces in Barbary, which he divided into two Bodies; whereof, the one entered Castille; the other, Portugal; making great Havoc in both Places: Both these Armies were cut in pieces; one, in which Alahaban commanded, by the King, near the River Cefa; the other, conducted by Melich, by Bernard, 
813.  in the Plain of Narnon. Abdalla, Governor of Valencia, and Mahomet, of Merida, rebelled at once against King Aliatan: He marched against Abdalla; but whilst he was there engaged, Mahomet joined in League with King Alonso; whereby he became powerful enough to conquer a good part of Portugal and Estremadura. Aliatan returning with a mighty Army, overthrew the Rebel, and possessed himself of all which he had conquered betwixt Merida and Lisbon.  
Mahomet thus expelled his Dominion, fled with such as would follow him to King Alonso, submitting himself to him as his Vassal. The King sent him with one Raymund, to subdue certain places then in Rebellion in Gallicia; they easily overcame the Mutineers, and the King ordered Mahomet to reside in those parts, hoping to make his advantage of him against the King of Cordova, 
814.  as he did for some time: But Mahomet finding himself powerful, thought to recover what he had lost, and therefore privately conspiring with Raymond, they both Rebelled, usurping great part of Galicia: The King hasted thither with a considerable Army, Raymond presently submitted himself, and was not only Pardoned, but Married the King's Kinswoman. Mahomet though he had then 60000 Men, durst not give Battle in open Field, but retired to the strong Castle of St. Christina, two Leagues from Lugo. There the King Besieged, and Hunger forced him to come out and give Battle, in which his Army was entirely routed and he Slain. About this time was found the Sepulchre of St. James the Apostle, and Patron of Spain, which had been hid almost 800 Years; it was discovered by Theodemirus Bishop of Iria. King Alonso removed it to Compostela, which he made a Bishopric, erecting there a Church capable of so great a Relic. Thus Crowned with Victories, and loaded with Years, for he lived Eighty Five, 
843.  and Reigned Fifty Two; he died at Oviedo, 
Trial by Ordeal in use.  and lies Buried in the Church of St. Marry de Recasto, his own Foundation. At this time the old Gothish Law of trying People by Fire was in use in Portugal, as appears by the Trial of Elosinda, accused of Adultery by her Husband Ariovigildus, she after this manner clearing herself, and he being Condemned to be Burnt, as she should have been if Convicted. Pope Honorius the III. abolished this Custom, yet afterwards, another worse started up, which was, that the Woman accused, should assign a Champion to fight the Accuser, and that party which had the Victory was held innocent.  
5. King Bermudo by an incomparable Act of Justice, had taken the Crown from his own Children, to give it to Alonso, to whom of right it appertained; and God to reward this rare Equity, ordained that Alonso should live chaste, 
King Ramiro his Actions.  and restore it to Ramiro, the Son of the same Bermudo. Scarce was he seated on the Throne, when Count Nepocianus rebelled in Austurias, and usurped the regal Title: The New King with all the speed he could, marched against him, and having defeated and taken him Prisoner, put out his Eyes and thrust him into a Monastery. Soon after he overthrew the Normans, who destroyed the Coast of Galicia, and the English who had laid Siege to Lisbon: Returning to the River Duero, he vanquished Mahomet Cid Atauf, Lord of the Fort and Town of Gaya, and also Muley Achim of Agueda more to the Southward. Zuleyma Ibon Muza, the tributary King of Lamego, and Tarif Iben Rages of Viseo were admitted to grace upon their submission. Alhamar King of Coimbra, boldly standing upon his Defence, was overthrown, and all the Country reduced, which done, Ramiro leaving good Garrisons in his Conquests, returned to Oviedo; in his way, he visited John the Abbot of the Monastery of Lorvan, and bestowed Lands upon the Monastery. The principal part of the Gift was the Town of Montemayor the Old, a strong place, the Garrison whereof the Abbot was obliged to maintain. In this Town was one Garcia Yannez, a foundling brought up by the Abbot, and by him preferred for his Valour. This Fellow envying the Honour of D. Bermudo the Abbot's Nephew, and Governor of that Territory, fled to Abderramen King of Cordova, offering not only to renounce the Faith, but also to put into his hands Montemayor, and the other Conquests of King Ramiro.  
6. Whilst Garcia Yannez was with the Moorish King, the Abbot and his Nephew Bermudo, took the two Rebel Counts Alderedus, whose Eyes he put out, and Pinelus whom with his Seven Sons, he put to Death, as being more obstinate in their Crime. Knowing that Rages of Viseo was joining in League with other Moorish Commanders, he assaulted his City, and razed it to the Ground. Sebastian Bishop of Salamanca, with the Abbot's Consent, afterwards repairing of it, is said to have found there the Tomb of Roderick, the last King of the Goths. Garcia Yannez having renounced the Faith, and calling himself Zulema, had the Command of an Army given him to execute what he had proposed. He entered Portugal, committing greater Barbarites than the Infidels, and laid Siege to Montemayor which was bravely defended by the Abbot and his Men. Hunger beginning to pinch, they thought of an Expedient more to be wondered at than imitated, which was, that they slew all their Women and Children, the Abbot beginning with his Sister and Nephews. This done, they sallied out upon the Enemy with such Fury, that they soon put them to flight: The Rebel Zulema was killed by the Abbot, many of his Men were drowned in the River Mondego, and most of them perished by several means, so that few returned Home; 76000 were destroyed, and Night stopped the pursuit of the Victors. Morning discovered the Fields covered not only with dead Carcases, but with plenty of rich Booty: This was a small comfort to them that had imbrued their hands in the Blood of their Wives, 
An incredible relation  Children and Relations, but some that had hasted to the Town after the Victory, brought back the News, that all those they had killed, were miraculously restored to life, and so all returned joyful with the Victory and Recovery of their Friends. The Abbot stayed in the place where he obtained the Victory, and there Built a small Hermitage, and ended his days in Sanctity. His Monks endeavoured it, but could not remove his Body, and our first King D. Alonso Enriquez Founded a Monastery in that place, which was finished by his Son and Successor D. Sancho, and given to the Cistercian Order. This is what related to Portugal in the Reign of King Ramiro; he obtained many other Victories, particularly the memorable one, called of Clavijo, in which St. James the Apostle is said to have been seen fight for the Christians, and was thence called the Patron of Spain. 
850.  The King Married Paterna, whose extraction is not known; he left the Crown to his Son Ordonno, and died at Oviedo, where he lies Buried.  
7. D. Ordono was no way inferior to his Father for Valour, 
King Ordono Rebuilds many Towns.  and being at full Age when he died, was very acceptable to all the States. His first care was to repeople the Cities of Leon, Astorga, Tuy, Amaya and others, 
855.  almost left desolate in the late Invasions; this done, he obtained two notable Victories, one over the rebellious Vascones, and the other over Muza by extraction a Goth, but turned Mahometan. This Muza had possessed himself of the greatest part of Spain, but was entirely defeated by our King in the Plains of Alvelda or Albayda, 
857.  two Leagues from Logronno. Many Moors upon this Defeat sent to Congratulate the Victor, 
He is overthrown by the Moors.  and others stood to see the Consequences of it. Mahomet King of Cordova, alarmed at this success of the Christians, drew mighty succours out of afric, and with a formidable Army began to conquer the Christian Territories. Ordonno met him in Estremadura, near the River Tagus, and though he killed double the number that he lost, was forced to leave the Victory to the Barbarian, who recovered much of what the Christians had before taken. He took Santarem, Irena and Rotas; then returning towards Cordova, he took and Fortified many Towns betwixt the Rivers Guadiana and Tagus; the next Year was not so favourable to him, for the best part of his Fleet was cast away on the Coast of Galicia, and his Army was overthrown on the Borders of Navarre, 
859.  by the King thereof D. Inigo Ximenez Arista. Irena is supposed to be the Town now called Leyria and Rotos Roda near Redina. Many Christians at this time obtained the Crown of Martyrdom, under the power of the Moors, but especially at Cordova. King Ordonno was Married to the Lady Munia, by whom he had D. Alonso his Successor, D. Bermudo, D. Nunno, Odvarius and Fruela, whose Eyes the King their Brother caused to be put out for conspiring against him. He had also a Daughter called Aragonta, Wife to Sancho Abarca, King of Navarre. King Ordono was troubled with the Gout, and died of it at Oviedo, 
863.  having Reigned Twelve Years, his Body was Buried in the Chapel of King Alonso the chaste.  
8. Authors do not agree upon the Age of King Alonso the III. 
King Alonso III. called the Great.  when he came to the Crown; some say Nine, some Fourteen, and some Seventeen Years. The most is too little for the great Actions performed by him immediately after his Accession to the Crown; his Valour and other Virtues purchased him the Surname of the Great, only attributed to him among all the Kings of Castille and Leon. Fruela Bermudez a great Man in Galicia rebelled and came down so suddenly to Oviedo, that the young King was forced to fly to Alava, where haing gathered his Forces, the Rebels put to death their Leader, and submitted themselves to him: Then he repaired the Cities of Oviedo and Leon, and built many Castles. In the mean while Count Eylon rebelled in Alava, but was oppressed by the King's Celerity: During this time he was at peace with the Infidels, Mahomet King of Cordova, and Lot or Lope the Son of Muza King of Toledo, being at War among themselves. They two being agreed, the King of Cordova sent Albucazen and Alemandarin his Generals, the one into Biscay, the other into Galicia, where they made great havoc, the People flying before them from the Plains to the Mountains. But King Alonso marched with such expedition, that he oppressed them both, before they thought he had been moving towards them; this success produced Peace, which he employed in rebuilding ruined places, among which were Braga, Porto, Chaves and Viseo, all in Portugal. The King of Cordova coming down suddenly with an Army, took Viseo first, and then Salamanca, and so returned to Cordova, refusing to give our King Battle, who thereupon wasted all the Country of Toledo: Then turning into Portugal, he retook Viseo, and had Coimbra yielded to him.  
9 It appears, by a Grant of his to Sisenandus Bishop of Compostela, that the Territories betwixt Duero and Minho, and that called Tras os Montes, or Beyond the Mountains, were Desert, from the first coming of the Moors till his time, when he Peopled and made them fit to with stand the Enemy. At this sametime the King continued the Structure of the stately Church of St. James the Apostle. 
The Church of St. James the Apostle in Galicia Dedicated.  Seventeen Bishops were present at the Dedication of it, above half of them were Portuguese. Next by Order of Pope John the VIII. the King held a National Council at Oviedo, to provide for the Bishops that were Expelled from their Dioceses, and erect the Bishopric of Oviedo into an Archbishopric; after which the King again applied himself to Peopling of the Country, 
903.  and was come as far as the River Tagus, when he understood his own Sons conspired to depose him, being encouraged by their Mother and some of the Nobility. He voluntarily performed what they intended to extort from him; 
The Christian Dominions divided betwixt the two Sons of King Alonso.  to D. Garcia he gave Oviedo, Leon and Castille, to D. Ordono, Gallicia and Portugal. Having resigned his Kingdoms, he went in Pilgrimage to Santiago, and at his return, asked of his Son Garcia, some Forces to make an incursion into the Moorish Territories, which he performed successfully. He entered into League with the Kings of France and Navarre; to the latter he gave his Sister Vrraca in Marriage, and married himself Ximena, Daughter either of France or of D. Ynigo Ximenez Arista of Navarre. His Sons were Garcia, Fruela, Ordonno, Ramiro and Gonzalo, who was Archdeacon of Oviedo. He Reigned 48 Years, died at Zamora, 
914  and was Buried at Astorga, where his Tomb is still to be seen, tho' the Body was translated to the Chapel of King Alonso the chaste in Oviedo, where also lies his Wife Ximena.  
10. D. Garcia having wrested the Sceptre out of his Father's hand, 
Garcia has for his part Galicia and the North of Portugal.  enjoyed it but three Years: Tho' he got the Crown by unlawful means, he Governed well, overcame Ayola Lord of Talavera, and is said to have obtained other Victories; he died at Zamora, was Buried at Recasto of Oviedo, and had been Married to the Lady Nunna, 
His Brother Ordonno Succeeds him.  Daughter to the Count D. Nunno Fernandez de Amaya, but left no-Issue. His Brother Ordonno in his time Governed so much to the satisfaction of the People, that after his Death, he was unanimously allowed his Heir. He had not only preserved the Conquests on this side Tagus, but passing that River, took the City Beja, putting all the Inhabitants to the Sword, which so terrified the Neighbouring People, that they abandoned the Towns before he came near them. Having received his Brother's Kingdom, after some other exploits, he returned into Lusitania and wasted all the Country along the River Guadiana. Among other places, he took the Castle called Alhaje, where all the Treasure of the Moorish Kings lay as in a place impregnable, whereby he so humbled all the Infidels throughout Estremadura, and as far as Algarve, that they submitted themselves as tributaries to him; after which he returned to Leon. No sooner was he gone, but they encouraged by Abderramen King of Cordova revolted, but King Ordonno speedily returning and ravaging the Country, they as soon submitted themselves, begging Pardon. The chief of these were the People of Merida, Badajoz and the Territories adjacent then so fruitful and plentiful of all things, that thence came the name of Badajoz, 
He twice overthrows the Moors  being a corruption of Beled Aiz, two Arabic words, signifying, The Land of Life. King Ordonno hearing that Abderramen was marching towards him, advanced to meet him, and in a Battle near Talavera slew 25000 of his Men. This done, he returned to Leon, and applied the spoils of the War to Building the great Church there. Mean while Abderramen having drawn vast supplies out of afric, laid Siege to Santistevan de Gormaz; but the King surprising him in the Night, forced him with great Slaughter to fly back to Cordova. Still the Moor recruits his broken Army, and having wasted all the Country, sits-down before the City Porto, which was bravely defended by Count Hermenegildus. Our King came to his relief, and made a great Slaughter among the Besiegers, 
920.  yet so, that he was not assured of the Victory, till the next day he found the Enemy had quitted the Field, leaving their Tents, Baggage, and warlike Engines behind them. Having obtained this Victory, the King returned to Leon.  
11. Early the next Year, 
921.  Ambassadors came to Ordonno from the King of Navarre, 
Ordonno vanquished by the Infidels, recovers and spoils their Country.  to crave aid against a great power of the Infidels. He thought not enough to send, but went himself in Person, and Fortune here forsaking him, was overthrown near Valdejunquera, many Captives were taken by the Infidels, among whom were the Bishops of Salamanca and Tuy, and the Kings themselves escaped narrowly. Our King grieved at this loss, the following Year broke into the Moorish Territories, driving all before him even to the Walls of the City Cordova, which it was feared he would Besiege. Having struck an universal Terror into his Enemies, he returned to Zamora. He had a Daughter called Ximena, who falling in Love with a Courtier, ran away with him, carrying all her Jewels along with her, and he left her on a Mountain, having fulfilled his desires. She traveled on, and took up with a Farmer as his Servant, from which he raised her to be his Wife. The King long after, Hunting that way lost himself, and fell into this Cottage, where he was entertained, his Daughter making a sort of Puff-past she knew he loved, and putting a Ring well known to him into it; the Ring caused him to suspect somewhat, and examining the matter, he found that was his Daughter, whom he forgave, and preferred her Husband, whose Name was Tello, and the place of his abode called Meneses. Hence some will have the Family of Meneses to proceed; others Writ that this passage happened to the Lady Teresa Sanchez, bastard Daughter to King Sancho the First, and Wife to D. Alonso Tellez de Meneses, whom they esteem the Progenitor of this Family. King Ordonno had three Wives, the first Elvira, whose Parentage is unknown; by her he had D. Sancho, D. Alonso, D. Ramiro, D. Garcia and D. Ximena. The second was Aragonta of Galicia, whom he is said to have put away, suspecting she knew of the flight of his Daughter Ximena. The third was Sancha Daughter to the King of Navarre, by these two he had no Children. 
923.  The last Action of his life darkened all the Glory of his former Triumphs: He sent for four Counts who governed Castille, upon safe Conduct, to Carrion, and there cut off their Heads: Which so incensed the People of Castille, that they only wanted an Opportunity to rebel, and take Revenge: But Death prevented their Designs, 
924.  taking him away at Zamora. His Body was buried in the great Church of Leon; which City he had so entirely loved, that he took its Name for the Title of his Kingdom, leaving that of King of Oviedo and Galicia.   

CHAP. VIII.  
The Succession of the Kings of Castille and Leon, from the Year 924, till 985: With the Revolt of Count Fernan Gonzalez: And the Desolation made in Portugal, by Alcoraxis and Almanzor, the Moors.  
1. D. Fruela II. was Successor to his Brother Ordonno; 
Fruela II. usurps the Crown.  usurping the Crown from his Children, who were then very young. He was nothing like to his Brother in Valour, for he ceased the Prosecution of the War against the Infidels; but was not unlike to him in the last Action of his Life; for, as Ordonno unjustly put to death the forementioned Counts, so Fruela wrongfully executed certain Gentlemen, called Olmudes. He became so odious to the Castilians, that the Nobility, 
Castille separates from Leon. and creates a Government under Judges.  joining together, rebelled, and separated themselves from the Crown of Leon. To this purpose, they chose two Judges to rule them: The two first were, Nunno Rasura, and Lain Calvo. They were of the Middle Sort of People, neither of the Greatest, nor Meanest; that so they might neither be too powerful, nor become contemptible: Yet, from them are the Kings of Spain descended. At the same time that this Government was instituted in Castille, we find Counts governing in some Parts of Portugal; as, D. Gutierre Arias, at Porto; and Hufo Hufez, at Viseo. A Leprosy consumed King Fruela so fast, 
925.  that he died at Leon, having reigned scarce a Year; and was buried in the Cathedral. He had two Wives, D. Munia, and D. Vrraca: By them he had Issue Ordonno, Alonso and Ramiro. King Ramiro II. put out all their Eyes, and thrust them into the Monastery of St. Julian, either upon Suspicion, or Proof, that they conspired against him. He had also a fourth Son, called Fruela.  
2. Alonso IV, 
Alonso iv resigns the Government to his Brother Ramiro.  Eldest Son of King Ordonno TWO, after the Death of Fruela, recovered his Right, and Kingdom. He was not wicked, as his Predecessor; but as unprofitable to his Kingdom as he. His best Quality was, That he was sensible of his own Insufficiency; and therefore, first sent his Brother Ramiro to govern Portugal, and afterwards resigned the Kingdom to him, and became himself a Monk. Ramiro had chosen the City Viseo for his Residence in Portugal, whence he made Inroads into the Frontiers of the Moors; and by his gentle Government, gained the Affections of the People. Here he received Letters from the King, his Brother, calling him to Court, in order to resign the Crown to him; for that his Son, Prince Ordonno, was but an Infant. D. Ramiro fearing his Brother's Inconstancy, hasted to Zamora, that he might not have Time to repent. The King immediately put the Crown upon his Head, and was the first that did him Homage, as his Subject: Which done, he took the Habit of a Benedictine Monk, in the Monastery of Sahagun; and is therefore called, Alonso the Monk. He was married to Ximena, the Daughter of King Sancho Abarca, of Navarre; and had by her, Ordonno, who came to be King; and D. Alonso, who died young. He died in the Monastery of St. Julian, and lies there buried: But we shall see him repent, and disturb his Brother's Reign.  
3. King Alonso being become a Monk, 
928.  and repenting, 
Alonso reputes, and raises a Civil War.  his Brother Ramiro, now possessed of the Crown, resolved not to part with it: and thus began a Civil War, which was the Cause of much Mischief. The Moors making their Advantage thereof, recovered the Cities of Lam●go, Braganza and Porto, with all the Country lying between the Rivers Tagus and Duero. The Castilians also made use of this Opportunity, (their Judges, Nunno and Lain, being dead,) to raise up in their stead the Count Ferran Gonzalez. King Ramiro politicly winking at this Affront, 
932.  which he could not revenge upon the Authors, invaded the Kingdom of Toledo, destroying all before him with Fire and Sword. King Alonso the Monk, held out two Years in Leon, against his Brother Ramiro: But then, despairing of Success, he stirred up Alonso, Ordonno and Ramiro, the Sons of his Predecessor Fruela, to raise a Rebellion in Asturias and Biscay, believing that would draw away the King, his Brother, from attending upon him. Nevertheless, the King continued the Siege, obliged him to surrender, and afterwards put him into Prison. This done, he found Means to apprehend the three Brothers; and to prevent future Designs, put out theirs, and his Brother the Monk's Eyes. Two Years Alonso lived blind: But the King repenting of this Cruelty used towards his Brother, to testify his Repentance, built the Monastery of St. Julian.  
4. Two Months are said to have passed in the Year 934, 
934.  in which Time the Light of the Sun was scarce seen; 
Prodigies in the Sky.  at the End whereof a Breach or Yawning appeared in the Sky, along which great Flames of Fire were seen to run; and the Stars seemed to wander in the Region of the Air. Many Judgements were made upon these Prodigies; but most agreed, they portended, the End of the World to be at hand. At last the Sun shined out; and whilst the Christians appeased God with Prayers, the Moors consulted their Wizards. Alfarani, of Mecca, affirmed to King Abderramen, that this Prodigy threatened the Downfall of Christian Princes, if he would take in hand to pull them down. Diviners foretell what, they know, is pleasing to Princes; and Princes believe that which pleases them. Abderramen declares War, and makes mighty Preparations for it, drawing great Succours out of afric, under the Command of Almanzor. With an Army almost innumerable, he broke into Portugal, bearing down all before him, and putting the Christians to most cruel Deaths. King Ramiro having gathered the greatest Power he could, set forward to meet the Enemy, whose Multitude obliged him to retire to the Mountains of Clavijo. 
Ramiro destroys a great Army of Infidels  Here the Apostle St. James is said to have appeared to him, promising, he should obtain a wonderful Victory in that Place. In the Fight, the Apostle was seen on Horseback, making great Slaughter among the 〈◊〉. This Victory, some will have, to be the Cause of his being taken for Patron of Spain; though others say, it was that in the Time of King Alonso I. as was before observed.  
5. There is a very strange Story about this King, 
A Romantic Story of King Ramiro.  which, because it looks rather Romantic, than Historical, I will lightly pass over: It is as follows; King Ramiro was married to the Lady Vrraca; but understanding that Alboazar, a powerful Moor, had a most beautiful Sister, called Zara, he fell in Love with her by Hear-say. He demanded her of Alboazar; but being denied, had her betrayed to him for Money; then putting away his Queen, he married her. Alboazar, to revenge this Wrong, surprised and carried away Queen Vrraca, who was left at Millor, on the other side the River Duero. Ramiro hearing hereof, filled his Galleys with the choicest of his Men; and running up a River, near which she was kept, he planted the Galleys, all covered with Green, close under certain Trees that over-shaded the River: Then having laid an Ambush, and ordered them to lie close till he sounded a Cornet he carried with him, he in Disguise approached the Castle where the Queen was kept: There he met a Maid belonging to the Queen, carrying a Pitcher of Water for her; whereof, with the Maid's Consent, he drank, and dropped a Jewel into it well known to the Queen. She seeing the Jewel, caused him to be brought up to her; and having yielded herself up before to the Lust of Alboazar, she now betrayed the King into his Hands. Ramiro seeing himself taken, begged Leave only to sound his Cornet; which being granted, his Men that lay in Ambush broke into the Castle, killed Alboazar, and carried away the Queen, whom the King caused to be cast into the Sea, with a Stone about her Neck; because, ask of her why she looked so melancholy; she answered, It was for the Death of the Moor, who was a better Man than he. To this Relation, let every Man give the Credit he thinks it may deserve. This King Ramiro had two Wives, besides the Moor we have now spoke of: The First was, the Lady Vrraca; and by her he had Ordonno, his Successor, Sancho and Bermudo. The Second was, Teresa, Daughter to Sancho Abarca, King of Navarre: Her Issue were, Sancho, Audonio and Elvira. By Artida the Moor, he had Alboazar Ramirez, and Artiga Ramirez. King Ramiro reigned 19 Years; 
950.  he died at Leon, and lies in the Monastery of Our Holy Saviour, founded by himself and his two Wives, Vrraca and Teresa.  
6. King Ordonno III was Successor to Ramiro II. 
King Ordonno III. disturbed by Rebels, subdues them.  The Beginning of his Reign was blessed with Peace, which lasted not long; for he was soon disturbed by his Brother Sancho, who aimed to usurp the Crown, assisted by the Count Fernan Gonzalez, who took part with him through Malice, and contrary to Right, and the Ties of Affinity, for Ordonno had married his Daughter Vrraca. The Count was guilty of many Enormities besides this, notwithstanding the vulgar. Opinion of his extraordinary Virtues and Merit. D. Garcia Sanchez, King of Navarre, and Uncle to Sancho, as well as Brother to his Mother, favoured his Designs. With these Aids Sancho presumed to assume the Regal Style, and entered the Kingdom of Leon, wasting that very Country where he intended to reign. King Ordonno soon repulsed the Invaders; and the better to be revenged of the Count, he was divorced from his Daughter, and sent her back to him. Some Towns in Galicia had also rebelled; but the King reduced them, with a great Slaughter of the Rebels. No sooner had he quelled the Rebels, but he marched through Portugal, as far as Lisbon, whither no Christian King had reached, since D. Alonso the Chaste. 
He takes Lisbon.  After a fierce Assault, he took the City by Storm, and gave the Plunder thereof to his Army: Which done, he returned to his Court, laden with Spoils, and bestowed them in rewarding those that had deserved best, and in Religious Works. Conveniency made the King and Count Fernan Gonzalez, who had been long at Variance, agree, and unite their Forces against the King of Cordova. They came to a Battle near Gormaz, where the Christians obtained a glorious Victory; which brought Peace to their Frontiers, before subject to continual Incursions. This was the Posture of Affairs, 
955.  when Ordonno died at Zamora. He lies buried in the Church of Our Blessed Saviour, at Leon, by his Father, with his two Wives, Vrraca, from whom he was divorced; and Elvira, whose Parentage is unknown: By her he had D. Bermudo, and Teresa, a Nun in the Monastery of St. Julian, in Leon.  
7. Sancho, 
Sancho, 〈◊〉 Usurper, called The Fat.  the Brother of King Ordonno, usurped the Crown from Bermudo, the late King's Son, than a Child. This Sancho was excessively swelled with the Dropsy; and thence, though improperly, called, The Fat. He had not long enjoyed the Crown, when those very Rebels who had unjustly set it upon his Head, 
957.  took it thence, 
Ordonno, Surnamed the Wicked, advanced to the Crown.  to bestow it upon D. Ordonno, Surnamed The Wicked, Son to King Alonso the Monk. The Rebel Count Fernan Gonzalez was the chief Actor in promoting him to the Throne, and therefore gave him to Wife his Daughter Vrraca, before put away by the other King Ordonno. King Sancho fled to Navarre, and thence to Cordova, 
Sancho returns, and expels him.  where there were famous Physicians, who cured him of his Dropsy. Being recovered of his Indisposition, he gathered an Army; and was so fortunate, as to take the Count Fernan Gonzalez, and his Son-in-Law Ordonno. Though he had them Prisoners, he would not presently put them to Death, but kept the Count in Custody. D. Sancha, his Wife, coming to see him in Prison, changed Clothes with him, and by that Means he escaped, leaving her in his stead. A great Rebellion was raised by the Counts that governed Portugal; but the Presence of the King soon reduced them. Only Count Gonzalo, who governed beyond Duero, durst march with an Army, to meet his Sovereign; yet finding him too strong, he made a feigned Submission, and was pardoned. It was not long before he compassed by Poison what he had failed of by the Sword. The Portugese Counts being accused of this Treason, to clear themselves, challenged D. Gonzalo; and Count Fruela Vermuiz, their Champion, overcame him at the Town of Salas, near the City of Perto. King Sancho perceiving his Death draw near, ordered himself to be carried to Leon, 
96●  but died by the Way, at the Monastery of Castrillo, where he was buried, but was afterwards translated to Leon, where his Queen was also interred. Queen Teresa was Daughter to Assur Fernandez, Count of Monzon. By her the King had Issue, D. Ramiro III, his Successor; Vrraca, married to Count Nepociano Diaz; and Ermesenda, by whom the King, her Brother, is said to have had D. Sancho the Hairy. About this time Castille revolted from the Crown of Leon. Authors write, that the Cause was, because the King could not pay Count Fernan Gonzalez for an Horse and an Hawk he had sold to him upon Credit: But it appears very fabulous, that a King should part with a Kingdom upon so slender an Account. The true Reason was, the Rebellion of the People, headed by the wicked Count.  
8. King Ramiro III. 
Ramiro III succeeds, under the Tuition of his Mother and Aunt.  succeeded his Father, when he was but six Years of Age; his Mother, Queen Teresa, and his Aunt Elvira, the Nun, managing the Government with such Prudence, during his Minority, that there was no Want of him to be perceived. Besides, there was then a Truce with Hiscen King of Cordova, then but 11 Years of Age, and under the Tuition of the famous Ahagis, Surnamed Almanzor, a most cruel Enemy to the Christians. 
The Normans invade Galicia, and are cut in pieces.  This Tranquillity was disturbed, by the Normans invading Galicia: But the Count Gonzalo Sanchez, falling upon them with a great Force, left not one of them to carry the News of the Defeat. At this time the City Coimbra was subject to the Kings of Leon; and the Christians about it, possessed their Lands in Peace. After all things had thus remained quiet 7 or 8 Years, 
975.  Alcoraces (supposed to be King of Sevil) broke into Lusitania with such a Power, that the Christian Counts, not able to withstand him, fled from the Plains, to the inaccessible Mountains. The Barbarians, destroying all the Country as they went, passed even the River Minho, and laid Siege to Compostela, where the Plague so violently raged in their Army, that few of them returned home. 
978.  King Ramiro being come to Age, he shown himself so incapable of the Government, 
Civil Broils.  that the Counts of Portugal and Galicia took Occasion to proclaim another King, which was, Bermudo, Son to King Ordonno III, by his Second Wife Elvira. The King awaking at the News of this Rebellion, met the Rebels, 
981.  and a Battle was fought between them, which lasted the whole Day: Night parted the Armies, and each returned home, neither victorious, nor overthrown. In this Fight perished the Flower of the Spanish Cavalry, that used to withstand the Moors. Coimbra was not concerned in this Rebellion; it then enjoyed Peace, under Portugese Governors: The Chief, who commanded all the rest, was, Count Gonzalo Moniz.  
9 The Civil Broils we have spoken of, 
983.  encouraged the Moorish General Almanzor, spurred on by the Fugitive Count D. Vela, who had been expelled his Lands, to break the Truce. 
Many Places in Portugal taken and destroyed by the Moors.  Many notable Places in Portugal were again brought under, by the Infidels; and among them, Coimbra, Porto, Braga, and Britonium, which was laid level with the Ground, so that only the Memory of its Name remains. The same Fate attended Lamego, and Viseo, in the Province of Beira. The King adventuring to give the Moors Battle, was overthrown, and forced to retire to the Mountains, being almost reduced to the miserable Condition that Pelayus, or Pelagius, had been, when first Spain was overrun. Count Garcia Fernandez, Lord of Castille, being persecuted by D. Vela, and his Adherents, always kept the Field, against the Moors; but being forsaken by the People of Leon, was not able to prevent the Loss of many Places. In Portugal only, the small Province between the Rivers Duero and Minho, and the Mountain-Country of Beira, now adhered to D. Bermudo, who still called himself King in Galicia. To these Parts, many great Men, who before lived in the Territories of Coimbra, withdrew themselves. The unfortunate King thus thrust into a Corner by D. Bermudo on the one side, 
985.  and by the Moors on the other, died at Leon, in the 33th Year of his Age, and 28th of his Reign, was buried in the Monastery of St. Michael of Distriana, founded by his Grandfather, King Ramiro TWO; and 200 Years after, translated thence, by King Ferdinand, to the Cathedral of Astorga. He was married to the Lady Vrraca, of whose Parentage we have no Account; nor did she leave any Issue. By his own Sister, Ermesenda, he had, incestuously, a Son, called D. Sancho el Velloso, or The Hairy.   

CHAP. IX.  
The Succeeding Kings from the Year 985. till 1037. with the coming of the Gascons into Portugal, and their exploits against the Moors; many places recovered by them, and others from the Infidels.  
1. KIng Ramiro dying, 
985.  D. Bermudo was left sole Possessor of the Crown. 
Bermudo 〈◊〉 many places, and 〈…〉 by Almanzor  At the beginning of his Reign, he wholly applied himself to the Government, but soon after he became so entirely given up to his Vices, and especially to incontinency, that he was slighted by his Subjects, 
989.  and became contemptible to his Enemies. Almanzor laying hold of this opportunity, and prompted by the fugitive D. Vela, invaded again the Christian Territories, and without any considerable opposition, subdued all the Towns between the Rivers Due●● and Ezla. Here King Bermudo came upon him so unexpectedly, that he put his vast Army to the rout; but Almanzor perceiving how disordered the Christians pursued, rallying some of his scattered Forces, changed the fortune of the Day, and drove those that before were victorious, to the Gates of Leon. That City had immediately fallen into the hands of the Infidels, had not the matchless valour of Count William Gonzalez, a Portugese, placed there Governor by the King, defended it against the fury of the Infidels, tho' the King then lying at Oviedo took no care to relieve the place. In the year 996. 
996  Almanzor again encamped before the same City, resolving not to departed thence, till he were Master of it. Above a Year the Count held out against all the fury of Almanzor's Assaults and Batteries, in so much, that the Moor was about quitting the Siege, and had certainly done it, had the King either come or sent any Succour to the Besieged. At length a great part of the Wall shaken with a continual Battery, fell down, and the Moors gave a furious Assault, which obliged the Count, tho' then sick in Bed, to cause himself to be carried, as he was, to the Breach, to give the necessary Orders, and encourage his Soldiers. Three whole days did he make good the Breach with great Slaughter of the Assailants, till another Breach being made, the Infidels broke in overpowering the Defendants. All the Inhabitants were put to the Sword, the City Plundered and laid level with the Ground. The same fate attended Astorga, which done, Almanzor with his Army loaded with Booty, returned to Cordova to Winder.  
2. Ataulphus Archbishop of Compostel●, 
A strange trial of an 〈◊〉 Archbishop.  being wrongfully accused before the King, he ordered him to be exposed to the fury of a wild Bull, who coming to him, instead of Tossing him upon his Horns, left them both in his Hand, which was a sufficient Testimony of that Prelate's innocence. Almanzor again broke out like a Torrent, overturning all that the Christians had repaired of the former Ruins, and destroying what was before untouched. Montemayor the Old, Viseo, Lamego, Porto and Braga, were razed down to the Ground: The Barbarian entering Galicia, 
Almanzor again makes great spoil.  made a Font in the Church of St. James the Apostle serve for a Manger, and sent away the Gates and the Bells of the Church upon the shoulders of Christians to Cordova; but presuming to profane the Sepulchre of the Apostle, he was driven back by flames which issued out of it. Almanzor returning through Protugal heavy with Plunder, was overtaken with vengeance from Heaven for profaning the Church of the Apostle. A mortal Flux destroying great part of his Army; the rest marched leisurely in several Bodies: King Bermudo sent some light Troops, who made such havoc among them, that not the 20th. part of that great Army returned to Cordova, all the Country the way they went being covered with dead Carcases. Count Fruela Vermuiz (who, as has been said, overcame Count Gonzalo that Poisoned King Sancho) fell upon Almanzor himself, who led the choice of the Army, and put him to flight with great Slaughter of his People. King Bermudo at length awaking out of his dead Sleep, joined his Forces with the King of Navarre and Count Garci Fernandez. They expected the coming of the Enemy near Aleantaroz, 
999.  four Leagues from Osma; here they fought from Morning till Night, and then at length victory inclined to the Christians, who slew of their Enemies 70000 Foot and 40000 Horse. Almanzor flying towards Toledo, died of Grief near Berlanga; soon after, his Son Abdel Melich, to revenge him, invaded the Christian Territories, but being met by Count Garci Fernandez, was defeated and fled back to Cordova. King Bermudo had two Wives, the first called Velasquita, by whom he had no issue; the second Elvira, her Children were Alonso, Successor to his Father; Teresa married to Abdala, King of Toledo, and afterwards a Nun, and Sancha a Nun also. The King gave great Scandal by keeping two Sisters at the same time publicly as his Mistrese, one of them was Mother to Elvira, the other to Ordonno. By Velasquita, a Peasant, the King had a Daughter called Christina; he died in the Year 999. at Villabuena in Galicia, very penitent for his sins. There he lay Buried till his Son King Alonso translated him to Leon, where he lies with his Wife in the Church of St. Isidorus.  
3. Let us look a little back to see the coming of the first Strangers, 
The Gascons come into Portugal and assist the Christians  that assisted the Natives of Portugal in expelling the Moors. These were the Gascons who came in a mighty Fleet, and were Commanded by D. Moninno Viegas. There is a great dispute among Authors, whether this D. Moninno was a Gascon or a Portugese, and whether he came with those People, or only headed them after their coming, he being by some supposed to be then a great Man in Portugal. All that is said on either part, being rather Suppositions, than Proofs, we will pass by this Dispute, leaving it free to every one to believe as he shall be inclined. This Fleet cast Anchor in the River Duero, on the one side whereof was the Castle of Gaya, Demolished by King Ramiro II. when he killed Alboazar, and on the other, the City Porto destroyed long before by the Moors. Here they landed, and their first care was to repair the City, then only a heap of Rubbish; in the highest part of it they built a Castle, supposed to be the same that is now the Bishop's Palace. The compass of the Walls was but small, and they weak for our times, but then considerable; some part of them is still to be seen in the midst of the City, which being increased, has hemmed them in. Two of these Ancient Gates are still standing; the one called St. Ann's Gate, the other our Blessed Ladies, over which is an Image of the Blessed Virgin, with our Saviour in her Arms, which Image between two Towers is the Arms of that City. Having Repaired and Fortified this place, the Natives and Strangers began jointly to conquer the Neighbouring Country. Men remarkable among them were, Sisenandns, Brother to D. Moninno, and D. Nonego of Vendosme. The first that felt their fury were the Moors, who possessed the Territories of Resende, and Bienviver, and all up the River Duero; this done, thinking their Conquest secure, they chose Sisenandus Bishop of the City, and yet he ceased not to appear in Arms till he died at Bienviver, and was Buried in the Monastery of Villaboa. D. Nonego of Vendosme, also a Bishop, carried on his Conquests on the other side, and four Leagues from Porto in the Mountain, built a Castle which he called Vendosme, and so straightened the Moors, that they were forced to abandon all that Neighbourhood. The Castle is ruined by time, but the name of Vendosme still continues in the Mountain. In this exercise he continued till his Death, and was Buried in the Monastery of Aviaos. The conquered Lands were equally divided, as well among the Auxiliary strangers, as among the native Portuguese.  
4. King Alonso V succeeded his Father Bermudo; 
999.  he is the first of the Alonso's that appears without some Surname; 
King Alonso V.  for the First was called the Catholic, the Second the chaste, the Third the Great, the Fourth the Monk. Not that this deserved less Titles, for he might have been called the Brave for his Valour; the Legislator for giving good Laws to his People; the Restorer for repairing Leon, and in fine, the Desired as being one who left the greatest desire of himself, and was most lamented by his People. He was Six Years of Age when he began his Reign, 
Under Tuition.  under the Tuition of Count Mendoza Gonzalez and his Wife the Lady Mayor, who had great possessions in Galicia, and some in Portugal, and Governed so well, that the King's minority was no prejudice to his Kingdom. The Christians in Portugal began to be so powerful, that under the conduct of some notable Commanders, they repaired many places before ruined, and conquered others possessed by the Moors. 
1000  D. Alboazar Ramirez Son to King Ramiro II. by Zara or Artida, 
Many places recovered from the Moors  whom he stole from the Lord of Gaya, as was said before, wi●h many Gentlemen and Forces maintained at his own Charge, entered Portugal and drove the Moors out of all the Province betwixt the Rivers Duero and Minho. He took St. Roman, Gastro de Avioso, and Castro de Gondomar: Beyond the River Duero he forced them to retire as far as St. Martin de Moras and Lamego, making room for the Christians to dilate themselves. The lands of Arouca and that Neighbourhood were again Peopled; the Year following, he overthrew the Moors in many places, 
1001  took the City Braganza and other considerable Towns in those Mountains, and so extended the Christian Dominions, that he deserves to be accounted one of the principal Restorers of Portugal. His two Sons D. Trastamiro and D. Hermigio, or Hermiron Alboazar accompanied him in these Conquests, of whom are descended some Honourable Families in Spain.  
5. The tranquillity the King's Tutors endeavoured to preserve in the Kingdom, 
Count Froila a Portuguese Rebels.  during his Minority, was disturbed by the Portuguese Count Froila Vermuiz, who took up Arms against the King. They came to a Battle in the Territory of Mafra, betwixt Villanueva and Betancos, where Froila got the Victory. The King now grown bigger, was much incensed against Count Froila, and his anger was increased by the insinuations of Q. Elvira, his Wife and Daughter to Count Mendoza Gonzalez. Froila being in disgrace, had again recourse to Arms, which not a little troubled the King, and the more for that at the same time, he received the News, that another had rebelled in the City Oviedo. Thither the King hasted, leaving Froila till he was more at leisure: But he marched directly after the King, and overtook him at such time as he was ready to Assault the City. The King was advised to forbear the Assault, least in the heat of it, Froila should fall upon him behind, 
His Submission.  but he Answered, Let the Assault be carried on, for the Count is so much a Gentleman, that he will not fall upon the backs of his Enemies. As he said, it fell out, for Froila overcome by that Generosity, joined his Forces to the King's, and so forwarded the attack that the City was immediately carried. In this Action the Count behaved himself so bravely, that he lost both his Eyes, at which the King was exceedingly grieved, and bestowed large possessions on him, in some measure to recompense his loss: About this time, Count Garcia Fernandez of Castille, was killed in a Battle betwixt Alcozar and Langra, having behaved himself with great Bravery, he being one of the most notable Commanders of that Age. His Son Sancho succeeded him as well in his Courage, as Dominions, and often revenged his Death upon the Moors. There being several pretenders to the Kingdom of Cordova, he seemingly sided with each of them to have the better opportunity to ruin them all. The fugitive Count Vela, who used to stir up the Moors against the Christians was now dead, and his Sons Roderick, James and Innigo were restored to their Estates, and served the Count as their natural Lord. He the more to Honour them, made the Eldest Godfather to his own Eldest Son D. Garcia, and yet he afterwards behaved himself like a Traitor, as his Father had done before.  
6. The Divisions among the Moors at Cordova, were very advantageous to the Christians of Leon, Castille and Portugal. Those that had escaped the desolation made by Almanzor about Coimbra, dealt with the Infidels, and bought Lands of them at a very low rate; it appears by the original Deeds still extant, that Oborez a Moor, sold the Town of Botam to Aria's Prior of the Convent of Botam for a Mare and her Foal; 
1012.  either the Mare was worth much, or the Town very little. Till the Year 1020, 
1020.  we have no account of any thing remarkable in Portugal. Out of it the King repaired the City Leon, and gave it a Charter, and great Privileges to all that would come and inhabit there. 
1026.  Six years after was Born the renowned Captain Roderick de Bivar, 
Roderick de Bivar, commonly called Cid, his Birth.  commonly called Cid, which in Arabic signifies Lord, of whom mention will be made hereafter. The Christian affairs throughout Spain were in a flourishing condition; the King entered Portugal, recovering many Towns in the Province of Beira, till he came and encamped before Viseo. 
1027.  The City was obstinately defended, and the King going out in the Evening unarmed, to view the Enemy's Works, was shot through the Body with an Arrow from the Walls. 
King Alonso slain.  Some writ that he died there presently, others that he was carried to Porto. His death we shall hereafter see revenged as far as it could be. His body was laid in a stately Tomb at Leon; he lived Thirty Two Years, and Reigned Twenty Eight; being bred in Galicia by Count Mendoza Gonzalez, Lord of Vierzo, he married his Daughter: By her he had Bermudo his Successor, and Sancha who afterwards came to be Queen; he had also a Bastard Son, called Nunno Alvarez de Amaya, or Roderick Anzures, Lieutenant of Asturias, and Lord of Gijon.  
7. Bermudo III. 
Bermudo III. Succeeds.  of the Name, succeeded his Father Alonso V but so young, it was much feared his tender Years might produce some notable Disorders in the Government. His extraordinary Abilities far above his Years, soon dried up the Tears his subjects shed for his Father, and made them rejoice in so unexpected a Blessing. He was extremely Religious and Devout, and therefore applied himself to the re-establishing of many ruined Churches. Being of Age to Marry, he took to Wife the Lady Ximena or Teresa, younger Daughter to Count Sancho, Lord of Castille, by whom he had D. Alonso, who lived but a few days. He concluded a match between his Sister the Lady Sancha and D. Garcia, 
An inhuman Murder.  the Son of Count Sancho of Castille. King Sancho of Navarre, who was Brother-in-law to D. Garcia, bore him Company to Leon to honour his Marriage. The next day after their Arrival, the Bridegroom went out with the Bishop to hear Mass; in the way, he was assaulted by the Sons of the traitor D. Vela, before spoke of, and by them stabbed in several places, his own Godfather being the first that wounded him. This News being carried to Court, the Bride forgetting her Grandeur, ran out to the place, and pitifully lamenting her loss, it was thought she would have given up the Ghost upon the dead Body. She railed at the Murderers, which Count Fernan Flavino hearing, had the impudence to strike her on the Face. The Murderers for the present escaped, but Sancho King of Navarre, afterwards getting them into his power, burned them alive, declaring all their progeny for ever infamous.  
8. D. Garcia thus murdered, and no Heir Male remaining to the Earldom of Castille, Sancho King of Navarre possessed himself thereof in the Right of his Wife, the Lady Elvira, 
Wars betwixt the Christian Kings of Spain.  Sister to the late Count Grown Great with this Accession of Power, he made War upon King Bermudo, about the Limits of Castille and Leon; and conquered much of the Country, betwixt the Rivers Pisuerga and Cea. More had been won by him, but that Sancha, 
1034.  only Sister to King Bermudo, was given in Marriage to Ferdinand, Second Son to King Sancho. This Lady swore she would never consent to the Match, unless Count Fernan Flaminio, who struck her on the Face as she lay upon the Body of the dead Count Garcia, was delivered up to her. This was accordingly done; and she, with her own Hands, put him to a cruel Death, 
1035.  but well deserved by him. The King of Navarre dying, 
Ferdinand of Navarre kills King Bermudo and becomes sole Monarch of Castille, Leon, Portugal, Galicia and Navarre.  and his Son Ferdinand succeeding him, King Bermudo was in hopes to recover what Ferdinand's Father had taken from him. They came to a Battle in the Valley of Tamara, near Fromista, where, after a bloody Fight, King Bermudo was killed, and his Army overthrown. Ferdinand, now victorious, immediately laid Siege to Leon; and having made himself Master thereof, he was there Crowned King of Leon, Galicia and Portugal, in the Right of his Wife Sancha, the lawful Heiress of those Kingdoms. Thus, for want of Issue Male to the Kings of Leon, and Earls of Castille, those two Dominions fell to the House of Navarre, 
1037.  by the Female Line.  
9 What I am about to relate, happened in the Reign of King Bermudo; but in what Year, is not certain: Two Grandsons of Prince Alboazar Ramirez, Son to King Ramiro III, called Tedon and Rosendo, with a Body of resolute Men, broke into that part of the Country that lies betwixt the Rivers Tavora and Duero. Having drove the Moors thence, 
A Stratagem of the Christians against the Moors.  they began to Till the Land; and knowing well that the Infidels would not suffer them quietly to rest there, they fortified themselves on a Rock, over the River Tavora; which running round great part of it, makes it a sort of Peninsula; which, with the Steepness of the Rock itself, renders it inaccessible any Way but one. Here they built their Habitation, and hence infested the Country of the Moors. At length, on Midsummer-Day, which is much reverenced even by those Infidels, in Honour of St. John the Baptist, the Moors of the Town of Paredes resorted, in great Numbers, to sport and divert themselves on the Banks of the River, and to bathe themselves in it. D. Rosendo clothing his Men in Moorish Apparel, passed the River, out of sight, and lay close in Ambush till he saw all the Banks covered with the Barbarians: Then, by degrees, coming out, as if he had been some of their own Company, he suffered his Men to mix with the Enemy, who took them for Friends. Being all mixed, the Christians fell upon them, and turned their Pleasure into Sorrow: However, many stood, and made a good Defence; and others coming to their Aid, the Success was doubtful, till D. Tedon, fording the River, with his Men, ended the Dispute, with the Slaughter of most of the Moors. This, and other Victories, put the two Brothers in Possession of many Lands in that Country: And in Memory of the Action, they took to themselves the Name of the River, which still continues in the Family of the Tavora's.  
10. The Fame of the Exploits of D. Tedon, particularly that upon the River, together with that of the Comeliness of his Person, reaching the Ears of Ardinga, the beautiful Daughter of Aliboazen King of Lamego, she fell in Love with him by Hear-say. 
The Effects of Love.  Love persuaded her to quit her Father's Palace, and, disguised in the Habit of a Man, through bye Ways, she found out the Abbot Gelasius, a solitary Hermit. She told him who she was, and the Cause of her Coming; and he baptised her, promising to persuade D. Tedon to take her to Wife. This took not effect, for her Father closely pursuing her, overtook, and put her to death. Tedon hearing of her Love, had promised to marry her, and she being dead, would take no other Wife; but was afterwards killed by the Moors, near a small Brook, which, of him, was called Tedo: So he took his Surname from one River, and gave his Name to another. There being nothing else remarkable, recorded in Portugal, during the Reign of King Bermudo, and he being the last King thereof of that Name, I must not omit to remark, that Bermudo is the same Name with Veremundus, which the Spaniards call Veremundo; so that, to make it Bermudo, there is, corruptly, an e and a n omitted; and to use B for V, is common in Spanish. Thus Bermudo and Veremundus appear to be the same Name.   

CHAP. X.  
The remaining Kings, from the Year 1037, till the Year 1108, and till the Establishment of Count Henry of Burgundy in the Sovereignty of Portugal, where gins the Line of the Portuguese Kings, and ends the Second Book.  
1. FErdinand Prince of Navarre inherited the Crown of Leon, 
King Ferdinand called The Great.  in the Right of his Wife, the Lady Sancha, Daughter to King Alonso V, and Sister to King Bermudo III, who died without Issue. The Earldom of Castille fell to him by his Mother, the Lady Nunna; and the Crown of Navarre he inherited, from his Father: Three Crowns were united in him, and he was well worthy thereof; purchasing, by his Piety, Valour and Bounty, the Title of The Great. The Moors believing King Ferdinand was wholly employed in reconciling his new Subjects in Castille, Leon, Galicia and Portugal, broke into Lustainia; but hearing he was provided to receive them, they retired hastily. He, once provoked, would not put up his Sword without doing Execution. 
His Conquests over the Infidels.  He took the Town of Sea, and the Cities Merida, Badajoz, Beja and Evora, without any Resistance. Viseo, guilty of the Death of King Alonso, and fearing a Revenge, was strongly fortified, and governed by Cid Alafun, a notable Commander. The King sat down before it, resolving not to stir thence, till he were Master of it. Eighteen Days the City was battered, and bravely defended; at the End whereof, being the Eve of the Feast of St. Peter and St. Paul, it was entered by Force, and never after returned under the Yoke of the Infidels. The Man that shot King Alonso being taken in the City, had his Eyes put out, and both his Hands and one Foot cut off; which done, he was shot to Death. The Governor Alafun had, in Consideration of his Valour, Lands given him to live upon, paying a certain Tribute. His Name is still preserved in those Parts, in the Mountain called Alafun, the Council of Alaf●●●, and other Places.  
2. The City Lamego held out no less obstinately, during Twenty Five Days, at the end whereof it was surrendered upon Articles the 22th Day of July. It was not then used to expel the Moors, but to bring them to pay a moderate tribute. After these Conquests, the King crossed the Province between the Rivers Duero and Minho into Galicia, to visit the Sepulchre of the Apostle St. James, 
1039.  and make his Offerings there: The following Year he conquered many places in the Province of Tras os Montes, and pierced down even to the River Tagus. King Ferdinand made glorious Conquests the ensuing Years; but they being out of Portugal, do not appertain to us. 
Coimbra taken by the Advice and Assistance of the Monks of Lorvan.  Two Monks of the Monastery of Lorvan advertised the King, that the City Coimbra was ill provided, and worse fortified, and therefore it would be easy to gain it. King Ferdinand marched in December, 1063, and laid Siege to it, where he continued till July following; so that 7 Months were spent in the Siege: 
1064.  And it may be supposed, the Moors, before unprovided, upon Notice of his Coming, had prepared to receive him. Provisions grew so scarce in the Army towards the latter end of the Siege, that the King was about raising it, and departing: But the Monks of the aforesaid Monastery of Lorvan supplied him plentifully, and the City was taken the 8th Day after. The King offered the Monks to take what they pleased, in requital for their Intelligence and Supplies; but they modestly begged only a Church in the City: However, he gave them many rich Gifts, and confirmed all the former Grants made by his Ancestors. In token of Gratitude, the Monks presented the King with a Golden Crown, which Count Gonzalo Moniz, Governor of the Province between Duero and Minho, had offered to their Church: The King restored it, with 10 Marks of Silver, to make a Cross. Roderick de Bivar, Surnamed Cid, that famous Captain, was at this Siege, and Knighted by the King, in this City. Here was also the renowned Portuguese, Roderick Frojas, Contemporary, and not much inferior to the other for Warlike Exploits.  
3. The King returning to Leon, left Sisnandus, a noble and valiant Man, Governor of Coimbra. He made War upon Abudad, a resolute and powerful Moor, who had much disturbed the King at the Siege; but being subdued, became a most loyal Subject. Soon after, the Moors, 
1065.  under the Command of Benalfagi, a great Lord in Estremadura, repaired the Fortifications of Montemayor the Old, that it might be a Check upon Coimbra. This Place was so obnoxious to it, that King Ferdinand was forced to come with a powerful Army, wherewith he laid Siege to it for many Days. 
1066.  Here Roderick de Bivar took great Pains to supply the Camp with Forage, all the Country about being kept by great Multitudes of Moors. 
Montemayor taken, and demolished.  At length the Besieged surrendered, upon Promise of their Lives; and the King, offended at the Resistance he had found there, demolished the Walls. The Governor Sisnandus repaired them again, in the Reign of King Alonso VI King Ferdinand was born in the Year 1007; and in 1030, married the Lady Sancha, by whom he had the following Children, in Order as named, Vrraca, El●●●a, Sancho, Alonso and Garcia. By a Daughter of Raymund, Lord of Savoy, he had Ferdinand, who was a Cardinal; and D. Mininno Fernandez of Toro. 
Ferdinand dying, divides his Dominions.  The King finding his End draw near, divided his Kingdoms among his Sons: To Sancho he gave Castille; to Alonso, Leon; and to Garcia, Galicia and Portugal: To the Lady Vrraca he left the City Zamora, with half the Principality of Leon; to the Lady Elvira, 
Garcia is King of Galicia and Portugal.  the other half, ●●d the City Toro. Having thus settled his Affairs, King Ferdinand died, in the 60th Year of his Age, and the 30th of his Reign; and was buried in the Church of St. Isidorus, 
1067.  where, a Year after, his Wife Sancha was also laid.  
4. King Ferdinand foreseeing, that the Division of his Kingdoms could not but produce Discord among his Sons, bound them by Oath to stand to this Distribution; leaving his Curse upon him that should attempt to alter it. But, of what Force are Oaths, against Ambition? 
The three Brothers fall at Variance.  None of them was satisfied. Sancho, the Eldest, thought himself wronged, as having a Right to all. Garcia was grieved that the Cities of Toro and Zamora were given to his Sisters. Alonso was offended that Sancho should think he had Right to his Dominions. Garcia was the youngest, and therefore the last in the Distribution: But he proved the first that took up Arms against his Sisters, and invaded the Lands of Toro, and others along the River Duero, which he would have to belong to Portugal. D. Sancho soon followed his Example in taking the Field, not to defend his Sisters, but to strip them all. King Sancho, before he undertook this Enterprise, asked the Advice of all his Noblemen; who unanimously dissuaded him from the Undertaking, for fear of incurring his Father's Curses. However, finding him not to be moved, they counselled him to continue in Amity with King Alonso, and ask Leave of him to pass through the Kingdom of Leon, into Portugal. To this purpose he met his Brother Alonso, at the Monastery of Sahagun; but could not prevail to have Passage granted him: Nevertheless, upon second Thoughts, they both agreed to conquer Portugal. 
1069.  Our King Garcia, taken up with his own ambitious Designs, had no Leisure to look into the Practices of his Brothers. What was yet worse, his Subjects were discontented, for that he made Account of none but his Favourite Verna, by whose Advice he began the War of Toro unsuccessfully.  
5. The Portuguese Nobility and Gentry consulted together, 
The Portuguese Nobility insult their King, on account of his Favourite.  how they might remove this mighty Favourite; and it was resolved, that D. Roderick Frojas, a mighty Man in those Days, should discourse the King upon that Matter. When he had made a long Harangue upon the Subject, all the Answer the King made, was, to turn his Back upon him, and go away. D. Roderick seeing how little his Words had prevailed, soon after killed Verna in the Palace. The Death of Verna troubled not the King so much, as the News that King Sancho was marching against him, and the small Confidence he had in his Subjects, especially for the Brothers of that D. Roderick conspired together to oppose his punishing the said D. Roderick. Necessity obliged the King to wink at Offences, and send for D. Roderick, who was fled into Navarre, designing for France. He immediately returned, and came to Coimbra, than the Court of Portugal, at such time as King Sancho's Forces began to range in Galicia, and in the Province of Beira, without meeting with any Opposition. 
1071.  The two Earls, D. Nunho de Lara, and D. Garcia de Cabra, advanced to the Walls of Coimbra, with some Troops of Horse. The King would have gone out to fight them, 
The Forces of Castille overthrown by those of Portugal.  but D. Roderick Frojas said, It was not fit for him to hazard himself, where there was no King against him. D. Roderick went out, with his two Brothers, Peter and Vermui, to meet the Enemy; and in the Field called Agua de Maia's, overthrew them, killing 600, among whom were many of Note: 200 Portuguese were slain; and Frojas himself received many Wounds.  
6. King Garcia was gone to Santarem, when King Sancho, to revenge the former Loss, pierced through Portugal, with a numerous Army. Some advised to protract the War, and not hazard a Battle; but D. Roderick Frojaz, now recovered of his Wounds, was positive for Fight. A Plain, not far from Santarem, was chose for that Purpose; where was fought as bloody a Battle as has been seen in any Age. The greatest Fury was, 
King Sancho overthrows his Brother Garcia and takes him Prisoner.  when the Portuguese strove to gain the Standard of the Castilians. King Sancho came thither in Person, to defend it; and being unhorsed by D. Egas Gomez de Sousa, was taken Prisoner by D. Roderick Frojaz, who delivered him up to King Garcia. No sooner had he delivered his Prisoner, but he fell down dead of the Wounds he had before received. King Garcia put his Brother into the Custody of certain Gentlemen, whilst he pursued the flying Enemy: But King Sancho making his Escape from them, made his Way to join Roderick Diaz de Bivar, called Cid, who was then coming up with fresh Troops, that had not been engaged: These charging the Portugese, before tired, and now dispersed in the Pursuit, changed the Fortune of the Day: However, the Fight, thus renewed, lasted till Night. D. Peter and D. Vermui, Brothers to D. Roderick Frojas, were killed, and King Garcia was taken by his Brother, who not long before had been his Prisoner, and who now knew better how to secure him than he had been kept himself. Thus the Castilians recovered the Day, and the Portuguese, before victorious, were put to the Rout. King Garcia continued in Prison 10 Years, when he was released by Death. There are Authors who writ, that King Sancho enlarged his Brother Garcia, contenting himself that he should be Tributary to him; and that D. Alonso, Brother to both, returned him to Prison, in the Castle of Luna, where he died, with Irons on his Legs: With those very Fetters, at his own Request, he was buried in the Church of St. Isidorus, at Leon.  
7. King Sancho having obtained the Victory over his Brother Garcia, all the Kingdom of Portugal and Galicia submitted to him. This Kingdom being subdued, he turned his victorious Arms against King Alonso of Leon, 
Sancho, after subduing Portugal, ●onquers Leon, and becomes sole Monarch.  who well deserved it for consenting to the Destruction of his Brother. The War continued bloody for some time, with various Success, till at length King Alonso, overthrown, was taken Prisoner. To deliver himself from that Misery, he retired to Sahagun, pretending to become a Religious Man. Soon after, finding a fit Opportunity, 
1072.  by the Advice of Count Peter Anzures, 
King Alonso of Leon flies to the Protection of the Moors.  he fled to Toledo, where the Moorish King Alimaimon entertained him with Royal Magnificence. Nothing now remained to disturb King Sancho's ambitious Thoughts, but his Sister Vrraca's possessing Zamora. He laid Siege to that City, and had now reduced it to Extremity; but here, in this last Act, God permitted the Curses of his Father to reach him; for, in the Height of his Confidence, a Traitor, called Vellido Dolphes, coming out of the City, upon pretence of revealing some Secret to him, took his Opportunity to strike him through the Body with a Spear, whereof he fell down dead. King Sancho reigned six Years, and was murdered in 1073. 
1073.  He was called The Brave, and was married to the Lady Blanch, Daughter to his Uncle Garcia Sanchez, King of Navarre; or, according to others, to Alberta of France. His Body lies in the Church of our Blessed Saviour at Onna.  
8. King Alonso being generously protected by the Moor, Alimaimon King of Toledo, lived in hopes of better Fortune; when Advice was brought him from Zamora, by Order of his Sister Vrraca, of the Death of his Brother, 
Alonso, after his Brother's Death, return, and is received by the People a● their King.  King Sancho. He immediately came to take Possession of his Kingdoms, and was received with general Applause: Only Roderick Diaz de Bivar, called Cid, would not take the Oath of Allegiance to him, till he swore he had no Hand in the Death of King Sancho. It is strange, amidst the universal Satisfaction, the King should have need of one Man: But he resented this Affront so heinously, that he afterwards banished him; in which Exile, Roderick gained much Honour. King Alonso, the 6th of that Name, being settled in quiet Possession of his Kingdoms, approved himself worthy of greater Dominions, being one of the most victorious Princes of Spain, and that farthest extended his Conquests. He seemed rather to have fled to Toledo as a Spy, than for Protection; for he took that City from the Infidels, and valued himself so much upon it, that from thenceforwards he styled himself Emperor; 
1085.  and was the Honour of the Spanish Monarchy.  
9 King Alonso had six Wives: 
Alonso's W●ves, and Issue.  The First was, Agnes, her Parentage unknown, and she left no Issue. The Second was, Constance, Daughter to Duke Robert II. of Burgundy: She had a Daughter, called Vrraca, afterwards married to Count Raymund of Burgundy; and her Portion was, the Kin●●●om of Galicia: Her Husband came to Spain, with her Mother; and they had Issue, Sancha, and Alonso the Emperor. King Alonso's Third Wife was, Berta, Daughter to Philip I, King of France: By her he had the Ladies, Sancha and Elvira; the First married to Count Roderick Gonzalez Giron; the Latter, to Roger I, King of Naples and Sicily. The Fourth Wife was, Elizabeth, Daughter to the Emperor. The Fifth, Beatrix, a French Lady: Neither of them had any Children. The Sixth was, Zaida, her Christian-Name Elizabeth, Daughter of Almucamuz Aben Hamet, King of Sevil: She bore him a Son, called Sancho, killed at Twelve Years of Age, in the Battle of Velez, in the Year 1100. The King, in his Youth, had to do with the Lady Ximena Nunez de Gusman, Daughter to King Garcia VI, of Navarre: By her he had three Daughters; The First, Elvira, married to Count Raymund of Toulouse; her Portion was, a great Sum of Money, with which he returned to France. The Second Daughter was, Teresa, Wife to Count Henry, the Progenitor of the Kings of Portugal, Grandson to Robert I. Duke of Burgundy, being the Fourth Son to Henry, Eldest Son to the Duke. Of the Third Daughter we have no Account, unless it was one that was married to Ferdinand Mendez the Elder, Son to M●m Alao, Lord of Braganza. Some Authors would make the Lady Ximena to be lawful Wife to King Alonso; but there are undeniable Proofs to the contrary in old Records, specifying the Time when each Wife was married to the King, wherein none is left for this Lady, who, doubtless, was no other than a Mistress.  
10. Count Henry, 
Count Henry marries the Bastard Daughter of King Alonso.  after he had married the Bastard-Daughter of King Alonso, served the King in his Wars, and was some Times sent Governor into Portugal; as were several others, from the Year 1072, till 1098. For, tho' the Count was married in the Year 1072, the Kingdom of Portugal was not absolutely assigned over to him till after the Birth of his Son Alonso, which was in the Year 1094: And we find, that from the Year 1099, the Count continued settled in Portugal, as absolute Lord and Proprietor thereof; whereas before, being only Governor, at certain Times he used to follow and serve King Alonso in his Wars. This King Alonso was born in Galicia, in the Year 1035; was married the first time in 1076; died at Toledo in 1108, having reigned 35 Years, and lived 73. His Body lies in the Monastery of Sahagun, with that of his Son Prince Sancho: There also lie four of his Wives, Agnes, Constance, Beatrix and Zayda; the other two, Elizabeth and Berta, in the Church of St. Isidorus, at Leon. Now we shall be almost 500 Years without returning to Castille, for now gins to bud the Tree of the most August Kings of Portugal; a Tree which has shaded much of the World.   
The End of the Second BOOK.   

THE HISTORY OF PORTUGAL.  
The Third BOOK.  

CHAP. I.  
The Country, Extraction, Life and Death of Henry first Earl of Portugal, and progenitor of all the Kings thereof, 
Opinions concerning Henry the Progenitor of the Portuguese Kings.  from the Year 1067 till 1112.  
1. HEnry the first Founder of the Portuguese Monarchy, is by all Men allowed to have been of noble Extraction; but others very much differ both as to his Country and Family. As to his Family, the Bishops D. Roderick Sanchez, and D. Alonso de Cartagena say, he was of the House of Lorraine, but do not name his Parents. Duarte Galvan, our Ancient Chronologer, affirms, He was second Son to a King of Hungary, which Opinion the famous Poet Camoens, in his Lusiads follows: Damianus de Goes, in the life of King Emanuel, says, he was Son to William Baron of Joinville, and Duke of Lorraine, and Abida of Champagne. James de Valera, and Antony Beuter, bring him from Constantinople, grounding their Opinion upon the History of Spain, writ by King Alonso, mistaking a Quotation of the Archbishop D. Roderick, who Writes that he was of the Bisontine Province, meaning Besancon, the Capital of the Dukedom of Burgundy, which they take for Bisantium or Constantinople. Wolfangus Lazius writes he was of Limburg; Duarte Nunnez de Leon endeavours to prove he was Grandson to Reginald Earl of Burgundy, by his Son Guido Earl of Verneville in Normandy. Lewis Gollut in his History of that Earldom, says, he was Brother to Raimund, both Sons to Earl William: All these doubts are cleared by the Ancient Manuscript of Fleury, which being a fragment of French History, was writ in the time of our Count Henry, for the Author of it brings himself as an Eye Witness of the three Suns that were seen at the Town of Scyrs, on the Banks of the River Garonne, in the Year 1108. It was writ by a famous Benedictin Monk of that Convent, and reaches from the Year 897, till the Year 1110. Petrus Piteus a learned Man, published it with other like Manuscripts, and it was Printed at Francfort in the Year 1596. By this Ancient Manuscript it appears, that Robert the first Duke of Burgundy, younger Brother to King Henry I. of France, had by his Wife Hermengarda, one only Son called Henry, who died before his Father, leaving five Sons by his Wife Sibila, Daughter to Reginald Earl of Burgundy: These were Hugo, who was heir to his Grandfather, but being left a Widower without Children, became a Monk of Cluni, and so died in the Year 1092. Eudo or Odoa, who succeeded his Elder Brother, Robert Bishop of Langres, Henry our Earl, and Reginald an Abbot; many other Authors too long to insert, have hinted that he was of the House of Burgungy, tho' perhaps none specified it so particularly. His Family once allowed to be that of Burgundy, it will need no further proofs to show his Country; besides, that it is more likely he should come out of France, which joins with Spain, than from Hungary or Constantinople so remote. It is also a sufficient proof of his Country, that all his followers were French, which could not have been, were he a stranger to them.  
2. The Portuguese strive to clear two points for their Honour, 
A remark upon some Conceits of the Portuguese Authors.  in which there is great difficulty, or rather an imposibility, for that all arguments are against them; the one is to make out, that the Sovereignty of Portugal was granted to Count Henry without any acknowledgement to Castille; the other that Teresa was lawful Daughter to King Alonso. The Arguments for the first, are, That no Records are to be found in Castille or Leon, to prove the Title to such acknowledgement, and that their King Alonso the first, was anointed King by Christ himself, and therefore owed his Crown to him. These proofs are merely Suppositious; for as to the first, whether such Record remains or not, it is not credible that a King would alienate a Kingdom to a Bastard Daughter, so as to reserve no Sovereignty to himself, nor if he had, is it in the power of a Prince to give away the right of a Legitimate Successor to one Illegitimate? The second instance about Christ giving a right to the Crown, seems so extravagant a Notion, that as it carries no proof, it needs no Confutation. The other point insisted upon, is the Legitimacy of Teresa the Count's Wife, but that has been spoke of already; no Author of Note has named her otherwise than an unlawfully begotten, and the computation of the time her Father was married to, and lived with his six Wives, makes it impossible to allow of a Seventh. There is another doubt about Earl Henry's going to the Holy Land, which some Pertuguese Authors insist upon without any sufficient Grounds, or rather without any probability; but whether he did or not, is not easy to decide, nor worth the discussing; let us go on to his Life, or rather to the small fragments that remain of it, as of all other things before his time, but we begin now by degrees to come into days of more light.  
3. By what has been said, 
Count Henry of Burgundy.  it appears that Earl Henry was a Burgundian, the Son of Henry, Son to Robert the first Duke of that Country, and Hermengarda Daughter to Count Reinald of Burgundy. There he was Born in the Year 1035. being descended by the Father's side of the Royal Family of Hugh Capet, and by his Mother from the Earls of Burgundy. The cause that moved Henry to pass over into Spain, was the desire of Glory to be purchased in the continual Wars, betwixt the Christians and the Moors. Authors do not agree about the time of his coming, but it appears by Ancient Records, that he Governed Portugal in the Year 1073, 
His coming into Portugal.  so that he must have been in Castille when King Ferdinand died, and when the fame of Roderick de Bivar's exploits, 
1067.  incited strangers to come from Foreign Parts to imitate his Actions. Roderick was then near Fifty Years of Age, and Henry about Forty: The Author of the Manuscript above mentioned, says, That succours were sent out of France to King Alonso, at his request to King Philip I. being then pressed with the War made by the Almoravides. It is likely that Henry came with the Command of these Troops, and having gained esteem, had the Government of the Province between the Rivers Duero and Minho committed to him, other great Men governing the others at the same time. After the death of King Ferdinand, who divided his Kingdoms among his three Sons, Sancho King of Castille having taken Portugal from his Brother Garcia, and Leon from Alonso his other Brother, obliged him to fly for safety to the Moors. 
1071.  Henry accompanied him in all misfortunes, till Sancho being killed, Alonso was not only restored to his own, but seated in the Thrones of Castille and Portugal. 
1073.  King Alonso considering, that he who follows a Prince, 
Gains the Affection of King Alonso.  deposed in his misfortunes, does something more than Man, concluded that Henry was a prodigy among mortals, and therefore from that time, resolved to suit his reward to his Fidelity.  
4. Beatrix the second Wife of King Alonso dying, 
1076.  a match was agreed for him with the Lady Constance, 
Alonso marries his Aunt.  Aunt to Earl Henry, and he was sent to France to conduct her into Spain. With him went Raymund Earl of Toulouse, and with them both came Raymund Earl of Burgundy, which is the reason some Authors writ they came all together; whereas the other two had been long before in Spain. Thus Henry became great at Court, the King being his Friend, and the Queen his Aunt, which his power he used with such moderation, that he was beloved by all Men. 
1081.  He accompanied King Alonso at the memorable Siege, and taking of Toledo, as also at the Battle of Sagulias' near Badajoz, 
1087.  where the King was overthrown. 
1090.  To reward all these Services, the King at last gave him to Wife his Bastard Daughter Teresa, 
He takes to Wife Teresa Bastard Daughter to Alonso, and has in Dower the City Porto and its Territory.  whom he had by the Lady Ximena Nunnez de Gusman. Her Dower was the City Porto with its Territory, than the best part of what was gained in Portugal, giving him leave to retire thither, and live with his Wife: His Age was the cause that he died, leaving Teresa young to marry a second Husband, which much disturbed the public Peace. Soon after the Christian Princes joining in League to conquer the Holy Land, Earl Henry was chosen General of the Forces sent by King Alonso, in which employ he gained great Honour. He returned from this Expedition to Toledo, where the Court of Castille was then kept in the Year 1099. King Alonso at this time being of a great Age, sent his Son Prince Sancho, being but Twelve Years of Age, under the direction of D. Garcia Count of Cabra, with an Army to oppose Almanzor the Moor. With them went many Persons of Quality, among which the chief was Earl Henry; they came to a Battle in the Plains of Veles, where the Prince was unhorsed and killed, 
1100.  though Henry and Garcia exposed themselves to save him. 
Overthrows the Infidels and takes Almanzor prisoner.  Earl Henry meditating Revenge, met Almanzor again in the Field, whom he dismounted and took Prisoner, delivering him to James Ordonnez for to carry him to the King; this done, Henry broke through the Infidels, putting them to flight, with a mighty slaughter.  
5. As it is doubtful whether Henry went to Jerusalem with the other Christian Princes, so is it also, whether he was present at the taking of Lisbon, Santarem, Sintra, and other strong places by King Alonso, but that he was at these latter Expeditions as most properly appertaining to him is most likely. 
For his good services he receives other Territories of King Alonso.  But his great Age requiring some rest, the King at last gave him leave to retire to Portugal, giving to him for himself and his Heirs, all that was conquered there, which was the Cities Coimbra and Viseo, and the three Provinces; that betwixt the Rivers Duero and Minho, Beira, and Tras os Montes, with that part of Galicia as far as the Castle Lobeira, and leave to conquer as far as Algarve. Earl Henry settled his residence at Guimaraens, taking the Title of Earl of Portugal; The Portuguese encouraged by the presence of a Prince of their own, did much upon the borders of the Province betwixt the Rivers Duero and Minho, till than not entirely subdued, but we have no particular account of their Actions. Hecha Martin King of Lamego, being a tributary to Henry rebelled; and drawing together a powerful Army, did much hurt in the Christian Territories. The Earl with Egas Moniz, a Gentleman then famous, and afterward Tutor to King Alonso, marched to recover the Booty he had taken, and overtook him in a Valley near the Monastery of Arouca. The Moor for greater security, in case of any misfortune, placed his Wife Queen Axa Anzures, and all the Prey on the top of a Mountain he thought unaccessible, called Sierra Seca. The Christian Army encamped along the River Alarda and Egas Moniz, seeing the Enemy advantageously posted, undertook with a good party by Night, to go about the Mountains, and at break of Day, to be ready to fall upon them on the top, 
Another overthrow given by him to the to the Moors.  whilst the Christian Army charged the Enemy below. This was accordingly put in Execution, and after a bloody Fight, the Queen was taken above and the King below; they becoming Christians, the Earl bestowed the City Lamego upon them, they paying tribute for the same.  
6. The Moors rebelling against their King for changing his Religion, 
1103.  he fled to Guimaraens to crave aid of Earl Henry, 
A Moorish King restored by him.  who by force took the City Lamego, and restored him: He fearing in the Earl's absence his Subjects would again revolt, desired of him to leave some Portuguese Gentlemen to secure those Lands, which was accordingly done, and the Country People with Inhabitants brought from the Province betwixt the Rivers Duero and Minho. 
He performs other great Actions.  This year some Writers will have it, that Earl Henry went to the Holy Land with Guy of Lusignan and other Princes; all the likelihood there is thereof, is, That we have no account of him in Portugal from the Year 1103. till the Year 1109. King Ali Haben Joseph, with a numerous Army, laid Siege to Coimbra, which he furiously battered during a Month. Earl Henry marched to their relief, and coming to a Battle, overthrew the Infidels with a great Slaughter. Cintra and other places revolted and were overcome, but rising again, they could not easily be subdued: Whilst our Earl was diverted in the Wars of Galicia and Leon, where he took some Towns, Cyrus' King of the Arabs taking the opportunity, laid Siege to Santarem, whither our Forces hasting to relieve the place, were by him overthrown, and so the Town being distressed, Surrendered. The Earl took several places in Leon, so that King Alonso was glad to abandon that City upon promise to relieve it in four Months. He overthrew King Alonso of Navarre in defence of Queen Vrraca, and about the Government of Prince Alonso; soon after Henry being dissatisfied with the said Queen, took part with the King against her, and defeated Count Gomes who espoused her Quarrel.  
7. Whilst he was absent from Astorga, those People of the Kingdom of Leon that he had subdued revolted, 
1112.  and he returning, 
His Death and Character.  laid Siege to Astorga. In the heat of the Siege, he died, and his Son Alonso rising with his Army, went away to Bury him at Braga. Thus Astorga with all its Territory was lost: The death of Earl Henry was much lamented of his Subjects, for that he was a Prince of extraordinary Piety, Valour, and Generosity. He overthrew the Moors in Seventeen several Battles, and took from them many Cities and places of Strength. He lived Seventy Seven Years, Governed Portugal with the Title of Earl above Twenty, and was Governor of part thereof almost as many more. He was of a middle Stature, a beautiful and awful Presence, his Complexion fair, his Eyes blue, and his Hair yellow, inclining to red: In his ancient Pictures, he is represented with his Sword in his hand; his Body lies in the Cathedral of Braga, with a modern Inscription on his Tomb, which mistakes his Country and Parentage. The Countess Dowager governed this Dominion for some years, as being her Dower, and her Son being under Age. She might have ruled longer, had she not Married, or proposed to Marry the Earl of Trastamara D. Ferdinand de Trava; this or some other cause, produced Civils Wars betwixt the Mother and Son, which ended in her overthrow, her Son without regard to the duty he owed to a Mother, when she was made Prisoner, keeping her in the Castle of Lannoso, with Fetters on her Feet, till she died in the Year 1130. and was Buried by her Husband.  
8. The Issue of Earl Henry was, 
His Issue.  First, Alonso Enriquez, taking his Name and Surname from his Father and Grandfather. This being his Heir, is named before the Sisters, though they preceded him as to Birth. Secondly, the Lady Vrraca Wife to D Bermudo P●●z. Earl of Trastamara. Thirdly, the Lady Sancha, Wife to D. Ferdinand Nunnez, a great Man in the Kingdom of Galicia; they left no Children. Fourthly, the Lady Teresa Married to D. Sancho Nunnez, Son to Count Nunno de Celanova. Fifthly, he had a Bastard Son by a Woman of Quality, his Name was Peter Alonso, of whose brave Actions we shall hear in the life of his Brother. Earl Henry for some Years wore a plain white Shield, till after he had obtained renown by his Sword, he added to it a plain blue Cross.   

CHAP. II.  
The Birth of Alonso first King of Portugal, he takes upon him the Government, is proclaimed King by the Army, his wonderful Victory over the Moors at Ourique, he takes Lisbon, Santarem, and many other places, all from the Year 1094. till the Year 1148.  
1. IN July, 
1094.  or according to others on the 15th. of August 1094. was Born D. Alonso Enriquez only Son to Earl Henry, 
The Birth of Alonso Enriquez Son to Count Henry.  and his Lady Teresa, at the Town of Guimaraens. He is said to have been Born with both his Legs cleaving together from the Knees down, and that his Governor Egas Muniz having devoutly begged of Heaven to loosen his Feet, the Blessed Virgin appeared to him, bidding him carry the Child to an old ruined Church at Carquere near Lamego, and that restoring the place, and setting the Infant upon the Altar, he should recover his Limbs. Egas for the space of five Years did as he had been ordered, and the Child recovered: 
1105.  This Prince was but Fourteen Years of Age, when he began to follow the Wars under his Father, and was with him when he died at the Siege of Ast●rga, as has been said before. 
1112.  Having paid the last Honours to his Father, to express his great respect towards his Mother, he committed the Government to her, though then of Age to undertake it himself. St. Bernard ha●●ng at his Convent of Claraval in France, had a vision of St. John Bapist, 
M●nks of Claraval came into Portugal.  directing him to send some of his Monks to found a Monastery in Portugal, in the place that should be shown to them by one John Cerita, whom they should find there, he accordingly sent seven of his Monks. They found Cerita who lived an Austere Eremitical life, and conducted them to Prince Alonso, by whom they were honourably received, and encouraged in their Foundation. 
1120.  Being dismissed, they settled in a deep Valley, encompassed with high Mountains near the River Barosa, almost two Leagues from Lamego, where they built a Chapel Dedicated to our Saviour, which is still in being in the Village called Pinegro. 
1121.  The following Year, they built in a place where they had seen cert●●● Lights, during Nine Nights, as had been foretold by St. John Baptist to St. Bernard. Here Prince Alonso visiting them, enlarged the Structure at his own cost; John Cerita took the order here, and reduced several who lived an Eremitical Life in the Mountains to follow his Example. The number of Monks thus increasing, he founded another Monastery called St. Christopher de Lafoens. Both these Churches were afterwards Consecrated, and great Gifts offered in them at the Solemnity.  
2. Prince Alonso having now wielded a Sword long enough to gain Renown, 
1125.  thought it requisite to be Knighted according to the Custom of those days, 
Alonso Knights himself.  and thinking there was none about him great enough to Confer that Honour on him, by putting on his Armour, and girding on his Sword, as was then the Custom; he laid the Arms upon an Altar, and taking them thence, put them on himself, so taking the Honour at his own hands. Prince Alonso's Mother being about to marry the second time, it bred such Animosities betwixt them, that they finally came to Battle near the Town of Guimaraens; 
1128.  the Mother overthrown, fled to the Castle of Lannoso, 
He besieges his Mother, taketh and puts her into Irons.  which is hard by, and was there Besieged by her Son. Alonso VII. King of Castille and Leon, came to her relief with a powerful Army. The Portugese Alonso was not unprovided, but meeting him in the plains of Valdevez, put to the Sword the greatest part of his Forces, took seven Earls Prisoners, and the King himself hardly escaped, having received two Wounds. This done, the young Prince returns to the Siege of the Castle, which being yielded to him, he put his Mother into Irons. She provoked at this disrespect, as her Bolts were put on, prayed to God that his Legs might be broke, and her Prayers were heard as will appear hereafter.  
3. Alonso now grown absolute, 
Being himself besieged by King Alonso of Castille, he Articles for his deliverance, and breaks his Faith.  and having provoked the King of Castille by the late overthrow given him, to revenge the Affront, that King marched with a Powerful Army, and besieged Prince Alonso in the Town of Guimaraens. There being no hope of relief, nor possibility of holding out, Egas Muniz was sent out by the Prince to treat of some accommodation with the King, which Business he managed so Dexterously, that the King upon Promise and Articles, that Prince Alonso should hold that Country of him▪ and do him homage for the same in a certain time prefixed, raised his Siege and departed. Prince Alonso delivered of that danger, thought of nothing less than performing the Articles agreed upon. Porteguese Authors will have it, that Egas Muniz, who managed this Treaty, because it was not performed, presented himself to the King of Castille, with a Halter about his Neck, for him to punish that breach of Faith, and was pardoned by the King. But this is as Romantic as what our Authors writes, that the whole treaty was concluded without the privity of Prince Alonso, as if the King could be so infatuated to treat with a private Man stolen out of a Town, where his Prince was closely Besieged, without seeing his Commission, or to conclude Articles, and departed upon his bare word without the Ratification of the principal Points. These Chimerical Notions are better passed by than to interrupt the course of History with them; however I would not wholly omit this wild imagination of the Author.  
4. Albucazan King of Badajoz did great harm in the Province of Beira, 
1131.  and took the Town of Trancoso before Prince Alonso could come to relieve it. 
War with the Moors  However, our Prince soon retook it, and repulsed the Moor who came to have hindered him from fortifying of it. In his return from this place, Alonso was worsted by the Moors, but recovering himself near the Town of Guimaraens, he overthrew a great multitude of them, and so entered that Town victorious, 
1135.  where he hunged up the Colours taken in the Church. 
Th●n with Castille.  The War broke out again betwixt Castille and Portugal, in the Reign of Alonso VII. of Castille called the Emperor, and much harm was done on both sides, though with no great advantage to either. 
1136.  At last our Prince broke into Galicia, where King Alonso meeting him, was in Battle overthrown, and the Earl D. Roderick Vela made Prisoner: After this our Alonso valiantly defended Coimbra, besieged by the Moor Eujuni, so powerful a Prince, that he is said to have covered all the plains about the City, with an Army of 300000 fight Men: But a violent Plague raging among his Troops, forced him to break up and departed much weaker than he came. Our Prince thus delivered, entered the Territory of Leyria, which place, tho' strong, he took by Escalade, putting most of the Defendants to the Sword. This being the first of his notable Conquests, he offered it up to God, delivering it to Theotonius, Prior of the Monastery of Santa Cruz, whether after the taking of Torres Novas, he returned to repose himself in order to prosecute greater Designs.  
5. Ismar or Ishmael, 
1139.  a powerful Moor, was Sovereign of all the Country beyond the River Tagus, 
A Fabulous Relation.  called Alentejo. Our Prince passed that River, and made great Havoc in the Territories of those Infidels; Ishmael assembled twenty petty Princes, subject to five little Kings who were all under his Dominion. Each of those Kings led 80000 Men, wherewith they covered all the plains. With our Authors leave it is wholly incredible, That such inconsiderable Princes, as they must be, whose Dominions extended not to above half the limits of Portugal, should raise so prodigious a Multitude, for it amounts to no less than 480000. This may perhaps be added to gain the greater Reputation to those strange miracles he talks of in the Sequel. The Christians were not above 13000, and those wholly dismayed (as well they might) at the sight of such an Army as they could not be capable to number. However, Prince Alonso reposing his confidence in God, ceased not to encourage and animate his fainting Forces. They encouraged with his undaunted countenance, and resolute Expressions, took heart and offered their ready service: It was then Night when the Prince retiring to rest, read the History of Gideon and fell asleep▪ in a Dream there appeared to him a venerable Old Man, promising him Victory, and being awakened, was told there was such an one pressed to speak with him; being admitted, he found it was the same Man he saw in his Dream, and that he came to give him the same assurances. At break of day he went out of his Tent, and looking towards the East, saw a mighty Brightness, in the midst of which appeared our Saviour on the Cross surrounded with Angels, who promised him Victory over the Infidels, and commanded him to accept the Title of King, if offered to him by his Army. Soon after the Portuguese flocked about him, 
Alonso saluted King.  demanding the signal of Battle, and unanimously saluted him King. He at first seemed to refuse that Title, but it being the consequence of the Vision he had seen, soon admitted it: Let every one give that credit to this strange relation he shall think fit, I have briefly set it down, that I might not wholly cut off so extraordinary a passage in my Author; yet would I not extend it to that length as he has done, because I believe most Men will give as little credit to it as I do.  
6. Alonso thus encouraged, drew up his Army into four Bodies, the Enemy making twelve: The charge was seconded by a most hideous cry raised by both Armies, 
The Battle of Ourique.  an incredible clattering of Weapons, and such showers of Darts and Arrows, as seemed to darken the light of the Sun. No Christian sought to save himself, all their study was to kill; the King encouraged all Men by his example, and every Man sought to outdo another. Six hours the fight lasted, in which time the plain of Ourique, where they engaged was all covered with dead Bodies, which almost floated in a Pool of Blood. At length the Victory fell to the Christians, and was one of the greatest ever obtained against Infidels. 
Reflections upon this Battle.  It is very hard to reconcile the account of this Battle to any thing of probability; for whereas the Author says but a little before, there were five lesser Kings and one Sovereign of them all, with each 80000 Men▪ which amounts to 480000; now he says, they were above 600000. Doubtless there must be wilful mistakes in these Numbers to magnify the Action, which would seem great if not rendered incredible; Besides he reckons six Kings which are those of Silves, Merida, Sevil, Badajoz, Lisbon, and Algezira, whereas all other Authors agree they were but five, and give that for the reason that the Portugese Arms contain five small Scutcheons within the great one; nor is it any excuse to say, there were five Kings subject to one that was supreme over them, for the principal could not be omitted in the Number, and if he was not, than the others must be but four. Another reason makes me incline not to credit this Story, which is, that we see the King's of Castille, Arragon, and Navarre have often joined their Forces to oppose a much less power than is here spoke of, and it is not credible that such a Multitude could be now amassed on a sudden without their knowledge, or much less that they knowing of it, should make no provision to oppose that Torrent. Nor was there ever such a number of Moors in one body heard of from their first invading Spain, till their last expulsion. In fine, I cannot be reconciled to this monstrous Story, and could show many other reasons against it, but look upon it as needless, this being only a project to gain credit to the Miracles pretended for the founding of that Kingdom, which serve only to cover its revolt at that time from the Crown of Castille and Leon. I will insist no more upon it, but return to the course of the History.  
7. Ishmael provoked with this loss, and desiring revenge, battered the City Leyria, which he took, putting all the Defendants to the Sword, except D. Pelayo Guterrez the Governor, whom he kept Prisoner. He fortified this place to strongly, that King Alonso found much difficulty to recover it, but at length drove the Moors out of all that Territory. King Alonso VII. of Castille seeing that erected into a Monarchy, which but a little before was only the Portion of his predecessors Bastard Daughter, thought it convenient in time to pull down that rising greatness before it was too powerfully cemented together. Thus breaking into Portugal by the way of Galicia, he came to the plains of Vald●vez, where the Castilians had been before overthrown, 
1140.  and where our King now again gave him Battle. 
Alonso 〈…〉 the King of Castille.  The King of Castille was defeated, and several Persons of Note taken Prisoners. A French Fleet consisting of 70 Sail, arrived in the Harbour of the City Porto. The King invited them to assist him in the taking of the City of Lisbon, 
1141.  which having some years before been made tributary, 
A 〈◊〉 of French at Porto.  was again revolted: This united power of Christians attempted to scale it, but without any success, being forced to desist for that time. 
1142.  The Moors obtained a Victory at Sour over the Knight's Templars, and among the Prisoners carried away to Santarem Martin Vicar of Sour esteemed a Holy Man, whose Father Airs Manuel, when his Wife died, led an Eremitical Life.  
8. Ansciri a valiant Moor Governor of the Town of Santarem, 
1144.  with his often Excursions, had highly provoked King Alonso, who long meditated how to surprise that place. At length being at Coimbra, he took only four men of Quality with him into a Field, where having consulted with them of the method of putting their design in Execution, 
The taking of Santarem.  he charged them upon pain of death, not to reveal to any Man what they had discoursed about. As they returned home along the Banks of the River Mondego, an Old Woman said to others that were with her so loud, that the King and his company heard it; Do you know what the King and Noblemen have been about? They are consulting how to take Santarem; the King hearing this, said to those Gentlemen, if any one of you had gone a step from me before I heard that Old Woman, I would have cut of his head. So hard a matter is it for a Secret to be concealed. The King being resolved to gain that strong Town, 
1145.  made a vow if he succeeded to build a stately Monastery at Alcobaza, and endow it with all the Land he could see at the time of making the Vow. At the minute he made this Vow, St. Bernard who was then at C●aravallis in France, by Revelation from God, sent two Monks to begin that Monastery. Five days the King spent marching from Coimbra to Santarem, and made himself Master of it in an hour; some of his Men had Scaled the Walls before they were discovered, and then in the confusion had time to break open a Gate, at which the King entered. The Booty was very considerable, and the Town remained in the power of the Christians; several lesser places followed the fortune of Santarem, but the King now bend his thoughts upon greater Conquests.  
9 Our King being at the Rock of Sintra with an ardent design to possess himself of the City of Lisbon, discovered a mighty Fleet at Sea, 
A Fleet of English, French, and Flemings, in the River of Lisbon.  which made towards the mouth of the River Tagus. This Fleet appearing▪ he understood was composed of English, French and Flemings, under the Command of William Long Espe, ●nd other inferior Captains. Some Author's report, that Henry King of Denmark, a Duke of Burgundy, and Theodoricus Earl of Flanders were also in it. After struging with a Storm, they were coming to Water and recruit themselves at the foot of that Mountain; the number of Vessels was 180 sail containing 14000 men designed for the Holy War; the King made proposals to them for conquering the City of Lisbon; they accepted, and the Siege was form. The strangers encamped on that side, 
Alonso joins his strength to theirs and takes Lisbon.  where now the Church of St. Francis stands, and the King where is at present the Church of St. Vincent. For five Months the City was valiantly attacked, and no less resolutely defended. On St. Vrsula's Day, being the 21st. of October, a most furious and bloody Assault was given to the City on all sides, with such mighty Resolution, that above 200000 Infidels are said to have fallen that day. But it is impossible the place then could contain near that number of all Sexes and Ages, and yet my Author seems to speak only of Men. On the 25th. following, being the Feast of St. Crispin and Crispinian, the King entered the City in Triumph over the dead Bodies of his Enemies.  
10. The particulars of this famous Action would doubtless have been delightful, 
Some particulars of the Siege.  as they were great, but time and the want of Writers have Buried them in Oblivion. It will not therefore be just to omit one glorious exploit, whereof the memory still remains. Martin Moniz entering a Gate▪ found such opposition from the Moors, that they were forcing him back and shutting to the Gate: to prevent which, being himself not able to oppose their Force, he let himself fall a cross the entrance, and so lying in the way, the Gate could not speedily be put too, and his Men coming on, beat off the Infidels▪ making their way over his dead Body; nor must the Strangers be rob of their part of the Glory▪ Many of them ended their days in this exploit, among them was one Henry of Bonneville near 〈◊〉 at whose Tomb in the Church of St. Vincent, many Miracles are reported to have been wrought; many others were buried, where now is the Church called that of the Martyrs from those that were buried there. The King according 〈◊〉 what had been before agreed, offered to the Strangers half the City, but they satisfied with the Booty and some other rewards, departed to prosecute their holy designs, ●or to their own Countries. Such as would stay, had Lands assigned them; many other strong places were taken soon after in this current of the King's good Fortune, 
1148.  the chief of them were, Mafra, Almada, Palmela, Cintra, Obidos, Trancoso, Alenquer, Serpa, Beja, Elvas, Coruche and Cezimbra. Thus the Pride of the Mahometans began to be humbled, and this Christian Kingdom to lift up its head.   

CHAP. III.  
Continues the mighty Actions of the victorious King Alfonso, the Kingdom confirmed to him by the Pope, his Death, issue and description, all from the Year 1148. till 1185.  
1. SInce we cannot give the particulars of all the Heroical Actions of this King, 
Alonso overthrows the Moors with a handful of Men.  let us at least in two of them represent somewhat of the grandeur of the rest. He sat down before Aleazar do Sal, with a small handful of Men; 500 Moorish Horse and 10000 Foot came to raise the Siege, whom he went out to meet with only 60 Horse, and a proportionable number of Foot. With this small Body, he put his Enemies to flight, but was himself wounded in the Leg, most misfortunes always lighting upon his Legs ever since his Mother laid that Curse on him, as was said before. After this Victory, returning to the Siege, he took it at the end of two Months'; this done, he went with 60 Lances and a few Cross-bow-men to take a view of the Fortress on the Rock of Palmela. Being before the place, he discovered the King of Badajoz coming down a Hill with 400 Horse and 60000 Foot, 
Another like exploit  but without any order. Our King lay a while betwixt certain Rocks out of sight, considering their disorderly march, whilst his Company meditated on their Numbers. At length breaking out suddenly with that handful, he soon covered the Hill with dead Bodies, and the Infidels believing a greater Army had followed, fled in confusion, leaving all their Baggage to a few above 60 Conquerors. Palmela upon the News of this defeat, immediately surrendered upon only promise of Life. 
1160.  The City Tuy left him by his Father, and now revolted, he reduced to his Obedience, and at the same time, concluded a match for his Daughter Mafalda, than 12 Years of Age, with Raymund Prince of Catalonia.  
2. Some time before, he had subdued the City Beja, after a tedious Siege, but the Moors who are faithful no longer than compelled by necessity, finding now a fit opportunity, 
1162.  rebelled. Certain valiant Commanders, imitating the example of their King, assaulted this place by Night with such resolution, and so unexpectedly, that they carried it making great slaughter among the Inhabitants. A Gentleman of Quality called Giraldus, living like an outlaw on account of certain crimes he had committed, 
A number of Christian Outlaws 〈◊〉 Evora.  entered into hopes of regaining the King's Favour, by some extraordinary action. Considering therefore that the City Evora was not guarded by the Infidels with that circumspection that was requisite at such a time, he resolved to surprise it. There was a Watchtower, where the Centinel was kept by a Moor and his Daughter by turns; Giraldus knowing this, Scales the Tower alone, and killing both Father and Daughter, who were asleep, returns with their heads to his Men, being 500 Horse and a good number of Foot. They encouraged by this success, scaled the Walls then unguarded, and breaking open one of the Gates, let in their Companions: Thus with a mighty slaughter made of the Inhabitants, the City was gained. The King not only Pardoned, but Rewarded all those Outlaws, and made their Captain Governor of the City.  
3, King Alonso thus become terrible to the Moors, fell at variance with his Son-in-law Ferdinand the Second King of Leon, 
1168.  and thereupon entered Galici● in the 75th. year of his Age. 
War with Leon.  Here he took the Towns of Lima and Turon, and putting Portugese Garrisons into them, turned his Forces against Badajoz, than a tributary City to the King of Leon. This City he assaulted and entered, but not the Castle: Mean while King Ferdinand came to defend that place which fell within the limits of his Conquest. The Portuguese Army encountering him in the Field, 
King Alonso put to flight, breaks his Leg, fulfilling his Mother's curse when he put Fetters upon her.  was overthrown, and King Alonso forced to fly into the City, whence thinking to make his escape, he struck his Leg against a bolt of the Gate so violently, that he broke it, and here his Mothers Curse reached him fully. Nor was that all, for in that condition, he was taken by the King of Leon, who treated him with extraordinary courtesy, and was content that he should restore to him only such places as he had wrongfully taken in Galicia and Leon, tho' he offered others in Portugal. Our Author will not allow that King Alonso promised any acknowledgement to the Crown of Leon for his Dominions, but all Spanish Authors are positive he did. Certain it is, that from henceforward he remained lame, so that he never after could ride a Horseback, but was carried in a Chariot.  
4. The King had some time since taken the City Beja, but it was soon after lost. Gonzalo Mendez de Maya, called the Combatant, 
1170.  about this time made a Road into the territory of Beja, where was a great body of Moors, under the Command of Almo●●●mar, a Soldier of Reputation. These two Bodies encountered, and Maya remained Master of the Field; scarce had he vanquished this Enemy, when he was met by Alboazem King of Tangier, who was coming to the assistance of the vanquished. The fight was renewed on the same spot of Ground, and a second Victory added to the former. Maya was 95 Years of Age when he obtained these two Victories, but died immediately of the Wounds he had received▪ which made his Army return home in mournful manner. Albaraque King of Sevil made bold by the King's lameness, 
〈…〉 Santarem by the Moors, 〈…〉  drawing a vast multitude out of Andaluzia, presumed not only to waste the Country beyond Tagus, but to set down before Santarem, where the King then in the 88th. Year of his Age reposed himself; he caused himself to be carried out in his Chariot to give the Besiegers Battle. The fight was so obstinate, he was forced to quit his Chariot, and appear at the head of his Men with his Sword in Hand. Hereat his Soldiers took so much Courage, that they soon put their Enemies to the rout with a great slaughter; St. Michael the Archangel is said to have been seen by his side, hewing down the Infidels. Hence he went to the Monastery of Alcobaca, to return thinks to God for this success, and staying there a Month, is said to have instituted a new order of Knighthood, called that of the Wing, for that in the Battle he saw a winged Arm near him fight against the Moors, which the King supposing to be St. Michael, or his Guardian Angel, he dedicated the order to them both. The chief Rules were, that the Knights should wear a red Wing embroidered with Gold; that none but Gentlemen of Note should be admitted to the Order; that in fight they should carry the Royal Standard; that they should take the Oath of Allegiance administered by the Prior of Alcobaca, who was to be superior of the Order; that they should every day say the same Prayers, as did the Converts of that Monastery; that their Feast should be observed on Michaelmass Day. The King and principal Men were enroled in this Order, but it was not lasting.  
5. At this time there was in the Portuguese Court, 
Gonzalo Hermiguez his actions.  a Gentleman called Gonzalo Hermiguez, much esteemed of the Ladies for his Eloquence and Art in Poetry, and no less envied of the Men, as well for those Qualities, as for that his extraordinary Actions had purchased him the Title of Moor Swallower. This Gentleman with a party that used to follow him, passed over the River Tagus, before it was light on Midsummer Day from Lisbon to Almada, and there lay in Ambush. The Moors according to their Custom coming out that Morning with their Women to be merry upon the Banks of the River; he suddenly rushed out upon them, expecting no such Entertainment, and made a great slaughter of them. The Infidels strove to defend themselves, but in vain, for he carried off a rich Booty to his Boats. Being ready to put off, he espied a Moor carrying away a beautiful Woman, and leaping again ashore, he forced her from him, and so made over to Santarem with his Prey. Of all the booty he took nothing to himself, but the fair Captive, whom Baptised, he made his Wife: She soon after dying, he was so afflicted that leaving the World, he took upon him the habit of St. Bernard, in the Monastery of Alcobaca, and out of his own Patrimony, having no Children, founded the Monastery of St. Marry de Tumaray● near Ourem. Much about this time it is recorded, that the King being near the mouth of the River Mondego, found a small Chapel with the Image of our B. Lady, which restored to life one of his Servants killed with a fall from his Horse. An old Hermit told him it was the same that had preserved all the Women and Children, killed by John the Abbot (as was said in its place) when he sallied out of Montemayor, and unexpectedly overthrew a multitude of Infidels. This moved the King to erect a Monastery there; called at present St. Marry de Seica, and the Image being several times removed from the poor Chapel, to the magnificent Church of this Monastery, is said always of itself to have returned to its own place. Peter the King's Bastard Brother ranging abroad, met a party of Moors conducting a Beautiful Lady with much Treasure, all which, having routed them, he took. Cide Achim a Moor of Silves, who courted this Lady, begged her of the King, or else desired him to keep him also for his slave. The King referred him to his Brother Peter, who not only restored to him the Lady, but all the Treasure taken with her upon condition he should send no succours to Lisbon, which it seems was not then taken.  
6. Peter, 
of Peter, Bastard Brother to Alonso.  Bastard Brother to King Alonso was sent into France, to prevail with St. Bernard, to use his interest with the Pope for to obtain his investiture and confirmation of the new Kingdom of Portugal. To omit what is too Romantic concerning this Peter, he is said for his extraordinary valour to have been admitted into the number of the 12 Peers of France, and that preparing to accompany that King to Jerusalem, he was dissuaded by St. Bernard, who advised him, rather to act against the Moors in Spain. He followed his advice, and was at the taking of Santarem, Lisbon, Trancoso, Badajoz, and other great Actions: After this he was chosen Master of the new instituted order of Knighthood, called that of Avis, which Honour he obtained of the King, that he might not be obliged by him to Marry. Returning one day with a party from an Engagement with the Moors, he laid down in a Field and fell a Sleep, at which time St. Bernard appeared to him in a Dream, persuading him to take upon him the Habit of his Order, which he accordingly performed, and lived 13 Years in the Monastery of Alcobaca, with an extraordinary opinion of Sanctity.  
7. The Dominions of Portugal being now enlarged from a small Dower, given by the King of Leon, with his Bastard Daughter to the proportion of a considerable Kingdom, King Alonso sued to Pope Alexander III. for his invessiture in the same, offering to pay to the See of Rome for ever, two pound of Gold yearly, as an acknowledgement of his holding that Crown of the Pope. His Holiness granted his request, and accordingly expedited his Bulls to that effect in the Year 1172. 
1172.  Hereupon the Cortes or Parliament was assembled at Lamego, 
Pope Alexander grants the Investiture of the Kingdom of Portugal to Alonso under a Tribute.  in which pursuant to these Bulls, the King was crowned with a Crown of Gold by the Archbishop of Braga, and all the States there assembled, unanimously voted their Kingdom independent of the Crown of Leon. For the better regulating of the succession, it was enacted, That the King's Sons should inherit, and for want of them his Brothers, whose Sons should not succeed them, without consent of the People. That Daughters might Inherit, provided they Married not out of the Kingdom; that their Husband should not be called King, till the Queen had a Son; that he should not wear the Crown on his Head in Parliament; that if she Married a Foreign Prince, she should not inherit, lest the Crown should be transferred to Strangers.  
8. About this time the King made an incursion into Algarve, 
The body of St. Vincent translated to Lisbon.  as far as the Promontorium Sacrum, or Cape St. Vincent, desiring to translate the Body of that Saint which he understood to be there, but he could not perform it, and retired: Afterwards the Council of Lisbon sent People to discover it, who brought it away to that City, where it is kept with great Veneration, a number of Crows following the Body, from the Mountain to the great Church where it lies, and there they also continue to this Day. Abenjacob Son to the Miramamolin, or Emperor of Morocco, with a mighty Army, besieged and much straightened the Town of Abrantes, but certain Portuguese Gentlemen raising the greatest Power they were able, gave him Battle and put him to flight. D. Fuas Roupinno commanded in the Castle of Puerto de Mos, at such time as Gami King of Merida came to attack it. D. Fuas hearing of his approach with a small body, went out and lay close in Ambush. The Moor giving an Assault to the Castle, he fell upon him so unexpected and furiously, that most of the Moors being slain, Gami and many others were made Prisoners. Gami and his Brother were sent for a present to old King Alonso, who then reposed himself at Coimbra. This same D. Fuas being Admiral at Sea, destroyed the Galleys of Mauritania the first time near Cape Espichel, 
1182.  and brought nine of them to Lisbon; others he burned in the Sea of Ceuta. 
Engagements by Sea.  Returning thither afterwards with 21 Galleys, he fought 54 of the Enemy, but was totally destroyed, and found a Grave where before he had raised Trophies. Joseph Aben, Jacob Miramamolin of Morocco, Andaluzia, Murcia and Valencia, with 13 Kings, and the mightiest Army that till then had been seen, to revenge the harms suffered from the Portuguese, passed the River Tagus, and having destroyed Torres Vedras, 
1184.  and whatever else stood in his way, laid Siege to Santarem, where Prince Sancho then was. During 6 or 7 days, he incessantly Battered the Town, and gave several assaults to it, so that many of the Defendants were killed, the Prince wounded, and the Walls shaken. At this time King Alonso being 91 years of Age, came to relieve the Town, but scarce had the occasion to draw his Sword, the Infidels flying precipitously at the very sight of him. Both the Father and Son pursued the flying Enemy with such Execution, that the River was died with their Blood. The Miramamolin ended his days, in the very River, being first wounded by the Prince.  
9 The most glorious King Alonso having Governed 17 Years without the Title of King, and 46 with it, and having lived 93, at length departed this life in the month of December, 
1185.  and year of our Lord 1185. In his life time he is said to have overthrown 30 Kings, 
The Death of King Alonso.  besides a number of lesser Princes and inferior Commanders. It must be observed, that most of these were Kings of particular Cities. His Piety appears in the great number of Churches he Erected, reported to amount to 150. He instituted two Military Orders, that of the Wing before spoken of, which for want of Revenues died with the first Knights. And that of Avis (as our Author will have it, tho' I find no other to confirm this Antiquity) which continues to this day. To the Knight's Templars and Hospitallers, he assigned considerable Revenues. As to his Person, he was 11 Spans High, a Gigantic Stature, his Hair Red, a large Mouth, long Visage, and large sparkling Eyes. He lay in the Church of the Holy Cross at Coimbra in a wooden Tomb, till King Emanuel erected one more Majestic for him. His Sword and Buckler are there still to be seen; 
His Arms  the Arms he bore on his Shield were Argent, 19 Scutcheons Arzure, 10 of them in the nature of an Orle, the other nine in Cross and in Saltire, all joined together with twists of Silk, running from one to the other; each Escutcheon charged with Thirteen Bezants.  
10. King Alonso was 53 Years of Age when he Married Mafalda, 
His Wife and Issue.  the most Beautiful Lady of those times, and second Daughter to Amadee, 5th. Earl of Marienne, and first of Savoy. This Queen followed the example of her Husband in erecting several Churches and Monasteries. By her, the King had Issue, Henry who died young: Sancho who inherited the Crown, John, Malfalda Wife to Alonso the second King of Arragon, Vrraca Wife to King Ferdinand the second of Leon, from whom she was divorced on account of Consanguinity after she had by him Alonso who inherited that Crown. Teresa, second Wife to Philip the first Earl of Flanders, and Sancha; his Bastard Children were Peter Alonso, Teresa married to Sancho Nunnez, from whom her Father took her, and married her to Ferdinand Martinez, the brave Lord of Braganza, and the Lady Vrraca married to Peter Alonson Viegas, the Grandson to Egas Moniz the King's Tutor.   

CHAP. IU.  
The life and Reign of King Sancho I. from the Year 1154. till 1212, all his Actions in Peace and War, his Arms and Issue.  
1. KIng Alonso had enjoyed the regal Title 15 Years when his Wife Queen Mafalda bore him his second Son and Successor Sancho. 
1154.  He was Born at Coimbra the 11th. of December, 
Sancho succeeds his Father Alonso.  which being St. Martin's Day, he had that Name given him, together with the other. From his very Infancy, he was bred in the Field amidst the noise of Arms, and surrounded with Dangers. 
His Actions under his Father.  At the Age of 13 he engaged with the King of Leon, in the Plains of Arganal, and tho' not Victorious, came off with Honour: He was the first Christian Prince, after the Conquest of Spain by the Moors, that advanced to the Walls of Sevil. His Father King Alonso had ordered him to pass the River Tagus, to defend that plentiful Country. The Moors suffered him to pass undisturbed by Evora and Beja, but having passed Sierra Morena, he was met by the King of Sevil with a numerous Army in the plain of Axarafe; here they came to a Battle, which was obstinately fought on both sides till the valour of the Christians overcame the multitude of their Enemies, whom they pursued to the Gates of Sevil, making that River run Red with the blood of Infidels. In his return to Portugal, the Prince wasted all the Country carrying a vast Booty, without meeting any opposition. By the way he laid Siege to Niebla, and had now reduced it to great extremity, when advice was brought him that the City Beja was distressed by the Moors. Thither he hasted, and charging the Besiegers, put them to the rout, and relieved the City. The King of Bajadoz had sent Ravadan, a famous Commander, with an Army to spoil that part of Portugal, which he performed as was expected from him; being on his return, he was overtaken by the Prince, and forced to quit the Country, and his Booty with more haste than he came. This Prince valiantly defended Santarem against the Miramamolin, till his Father came to raise the Siege, and they both entered the place in Triumph. These were his principal Exploits till his Accession to the Crown, which was in the Year 1185. 
1185.   
2. The third day after his Father's Death, in the 30th. Year of his Age, and the 10th. after he was married, Prince Sancho was Proclaimed King in the same place where he was Born. Since this is the first King that died in Portugal, we will set down the manner of public lamentation made for his Death which continues to this day, 
The manner of lamenting the death 〈◊〉 a King.  leaving the Formalities of the inauguration of the new King for another place. The Judges and their Officers walk a foot from the Townhouse, with long mourning Cloaks, with Hoods to them on their head. After them the Town Standard Bearer on a Horse with mourning trappings, with black colours on his Shoulder, the end whereof trails upon the Ground. Then follows the Sheriff with two others in Mourning like the others, each of them carrying a Bucler over his head. Next to them come the Aldermen, followed by a multitude of People; in this manner they proceed to the great Church, where the Sheriff having made a short Speech, declaring the King's death, and their great loss, he lets fall the Buckler from his head upon the Stones, and breaks it to pieces, at which the People raise a hideous lamentation. Then they go to the Mint, and so to the great Hospital, at both which places they perform the same Ceremony, which done, they return to the great Church and hear Mass. The third day after, is performed the Ceremony of inauguration, which shall be spoke of in another place. This Ceremony was now performed at Coimbra, where Martin then Bishop crowned King Sancho and his Queen Dulcis according to the custom of those times.  
3. The first action of the new King was paying his Obedience to Pope Vrban III. 
1186.  after which he so much addicted himself to repairing of Towns and Castles and building others anew, 
He repairs and builds many Towns  as also to encouraging of Tilling, that he was called the Peopler, and the Farmer or tiler. To the Military order of Santiago, he gave the Towns of Alcazar, Palmela, Almada and Arruda; to that of Avis, Alpedriz and Alcanede; to the Templars Idanha. He repaired the great Town of Covillam, to whose jurisdiction 300 Villages are subject, and gave a Charter to it, as he did to Gouvea, Viseo and Braganza. Ferdinand King of Leon entered into Portugal, 
1187.  with greater force than success; for after several repulses, he was defeated in the Country of Cerolico Bebado, now called la Vera: The Governor of Villota, a Town on a Hill near the City Guardia, observing the King of Leon's Army dispersed about the Villages for Plunder, gatherered all the Forces near him, and marching from Trancoso, recovered all the Booty, killing many, and putting the rest to flight. A Fleet of English, Flemings and Danes consisting of 53 sail, 
1188.  Commanded by Jaques Lord of Avesnes, entered the Mouth of the River Tagus, being designed for the Holy Land. The King supplied them with all they wanted, and designing the Conquest of the City Silves the Metropolis of Algarve, 
Silves in Algarve taken with the help of a Foreign Fleet.  and refuge of all the Moorish Pirates, he proposed advantageous terms to these Strangers if they would assist him in that Expedition. They consented, Articling for the Plunder of the City, if taken: Forty Portuguese Galleys were joined to the Foreign Fleet, besides Tenders carrying Provision and warlike Munitions. The King marched with his Army by Land, whilst the Fleet made the best of its way at Sea. Both being come before the City, they furiously Battered, and gave several Assaults to it for the space of two Months, meeting a vigorous resistance in the Defendants. At the end of that time the Moors pressed with Hunger, and the continual attacks of the Christians delivered up the City, capitulating only for their lives.  
4. This City of Silves taken, 
1189.  as has been said, was again lost the ensuing Year: 
Algarve subdued, King Sancho adds that Title to Portugal.  King Sancho soon returned into Algarve, and not only recovered it, but took also the Town of Albor and Castle of Abenabacci, besides other places. This Country thus conquered, King Sancho styled himself King of Algarve, and to the Royal Arms of Portugal, added an Orle of Castles. Some of his Coin has been seen, which in the Orle has 7 Castles, which number is still used in the Arms of Algarve, when separated from those of Portugal. King Alonso III. added more, making the Number uncertain; but King John II. long after fixed the Number again at seven. Betwixt this Year and that of 1200 were repeopled the Towns of Penamacor, Pinel, Torres Novas, Azambuja, Penucova, Gondomar, Ermelo, Covellinas, Soto de Panoyas and Povos. M●ntemayor the New was now first Built, as also the City Guarda on the side of the Mountain formerly called Herminius, now Serra da Estrella. 
1190.  King Sancho entered Andaluzia a second time, laid Siege to the Town of Serpa, overthrew the Moors that came to relieve it, and yet was forced to rise without taking it. Soon after it was taken by the Knights of the Order of Avis; Peter Fernandez de Castro, that famous Castilian, who taking offence at his King, often led the Moors against him, being now General for the King of Morocco, did great harm in Portugal. All the territory of Tomar was wasted, and Abrantes plundered: As he was retiring loaded with rich Plunder, Martin Lopez a famous Commander encountered him, and after a most sharp dispute, recovered all the Prey and took him Prisoner.  
5. The Miramamolin again overwhelmed this Kingdom with an Army of 400000 Horse and 500000 Foot (I could wish a Cipher were cut off from each Number, and it would appear more credible.) He took Torres Novas without opposition, but Tomar was bravely defended by Galdin Paez, Master of the Templars, who had done notable service in the Holy Land. The Moor offered to exchange the places he had taken for the City Silves, but this proposition being rejected by King Sancho, he in a fury laid Siege to Santarem, where the Plague raging in his Army, 
Robert Labril and Richard Cambil Englishmen with a fleet of 63 Ships arrive at Lisbon, and assist the Portuguese against the Moors.  he was forced to break it up and departed; 63 Men of War from the Northern parts arrived at Lisbon, commanded by two English Men of Note, called Robert Labril▪ and Richard Cambil. The first ten that came in, aided the King at Santarem against the Miramamolin; the others being joined to them, there arose such contention betwixt them and the Portuguese, as might have been the cause of much Bloodshed, had not the King prudently prevented it, and sent the Strangers away well contented. A most terrible Plague and devouring Famine followed all these great successes, and not only destroyed Men in their Houses, but even the wild Beasts in the Woods, or else they ran to the Towns for Prey whilst Men fled to the Mountains for Shelter. 
1191.  The Monks of Alcobaca perceiving they must of necessity Perish, 
Great Famine.  hide an Image of our Lady in the Mountain, which being afterwards found, 
A total Eclipse of the Sun.  a Church was built there, and called Our Lady of Help. To be brief, a great part of the Kingdom was altogether unpeopled; all this was foreshown by a total Solar Eclipse.  
6. As if all these Calamities had not been sufficient to humble so small a number of People and so narrow a Country, the Miramamolin Abenjoseph, Brother to him that besieged Santarem, assisted by the Kings of Cordova and Sevil, entered Portugal with 400000 Men. 
The Moors ravage the Country.  All the open Country was by him miserably wasted, and the Towns of Alcazar, Almada and Palmela taken with all that the Christians had before gained in Algarve. Our King not able oppose so puissant an Enemy, concluded a Truce with him for five Years, which ended in a wonderful Eclipse of the Sun. This was followed by Earthquakes, 
Earthquakes, inundations, and Storms for 8 Years  Floods, Storms at Sea, and many other Calamities for the space of 8 Years. Men laboured under a horrid Distemper, for their Entrails consuming they died raving. A considerable body of Portuguese was at the famous Battle of Alarcos in Castille against the Moors, 
1195.  commanded by D. Ganzalo Viegas Master of Avis, who died honourably in that glorious Action. A multitude of Arabs after the Expiration of the Truce, overran a great part of Portugal, 
1196.  consuming all that was not before spoiled, and putting to the Sword all the Monks of the Monastery of Alcobaza. 
1197.  King Sancho at last provoked by these losses, marched out with his Forces, took Roca de Palmela and recovered Elvas, not long before taken from him. Next he made War on the King of Leon his Son-in-law, having obtained of Pope Celestin III. 
1200.  the Crusade for all that fought against him, as a favourer of Infidels against Christians. He took from him the City Tuy, and Towns of Pontevedr● and St. Payo de Lombeo and recovered Contrasta, now called Valencia, before taken by the King of Leon. At length these two Kings were reconciled through the mediation of the King of Arragon, who to that effect came to Coimbra, 
1208.  than the Court of Portugal. Some time after there ensued Civil Wars in Portugal betwixt certain great Men; the most considerable betwixt Peter Rodriguez de Pereyre and his Cousin Peter Mendez de Poyares, who coming to a Battle near Valongo, two Leagues from Porto, the latter was there slain with many other Men of Note.  
7. The Holy City of Jerusalem being taken by Saladin, the Christian Princes made preparations for recovery of it, and our King Sancho designed to have gone thither himself; but being dissuaded, sent supplies and encouraged the knight's Templars and Hospitallers to proceed vigorously in that religious Enterprise In this King's time was used in Portugal the weight called a Talon, 
A Talon used in Portugal.  but less than the Roman, Greek, or Hebrew, being worth but four Ducats. I have seen silver Coin of this King's with his Image a Horseback on the one side, his Sword held up a cross on his Reins, and about it these Words: In nomine Patris & filij & spiritus Sancti; On the reverse, the Arms of the Kingdom and this Inscription, Sanctius Dei Gratia Rex Portugaliae. King Sancho fixed not his abode in any one place, but often removed, that so all might equally enjoy his presence. He was a great Patron to the religious and Military Orders, careful of rewarding Merit, a Friend to the Poor, an Enemy to Idleness, and true Father of his Country. The misfortunes during his Reign, and his own bounty might well have exhausted the Treasure; yet so well did he manage it, that at his death he distributed 7●8000 Crowns and 1400 Marks of Plate, and 100 of Gold. His Legacies extended to Rome and Jerusalem; 
The death of King Sancho.  he was of a middle Stature, and strongly set; he Reigned 26 Years and lived 57, died in March, and lies Buried in the Church of the Holy Cross at Coimbra, opposite to his Father, whose Tomb is on the right side of the Altar. His Tomb being opened by King Emanuel to put him into a new one 400 Years after his Decease, the body was found uncorrupted.  
8. Some Years before the death of his Father, 
His Issue.  he married Dulcis or Aldonza, Daughter to Raymund Berengarius Earl of Barcelona, by whom he had issue, Alonso his Successor. Ferdinand married to Joanna, Countess of Flanders, Daughter and Heiress to Baldwin, Emperor of Constantinople. Peter who married the Daughter and Heiress of Earl Armengaud, in whose right he had the Earldoms of Vrgel and Segorbe, and Island of Majorca. Henry that died young, and Raymund that lived a short time. His Daughters were Teresa, married to the King of Leon, and parted from him on account of Consanguinity, when she had three Children by him, she is esteemed a Saint. Mafalda married to Henry I. King of Castille, and divorced as well as her Sister on the same account of Consanguinity; she lies buried in the Monastery of Arouca, and is Worshipped as a Saint. Sancha who converted her own Palace at Alenquer into a Franciscan Monastery, which was the first in Portugal, that holy Man being then alive. She also built the Monastery of Celas near Coimbra, and lies Buried at Lorvan with the same esteem as her Sisters. Blanch Lady of Gaudalajara in Castille where she died, but was translated to the Church of the Holy Cross at Coimbra among her Parents. Berengaria died young at Lor●an, and lies there. His illegitimate Children were Martin Sanchez Earl of Trastamara, Vrraca Sanchez Wife to Laurence Suarez. Teresa Sanchez, second Wife to Alonso Tello the Elder. Giles Sanchez, who became a Priest▪ Constance Sanchez finished the Monastery of St. Francis at Coimbra. Ruy Sanchez killed in Battle, as will appear in the year 1245. Nunno Sanchez, and Mayor Sanchez; All these the King had before he was Married, by a Lady of Quality, called Mary Paez.  
9 King Sancho left out all the small Scutcheons used by his Father in his Arms, 
His Arms.  only retaining the five principal in form of a Cross, with the strings that bind them together.  
In his time the Orders of St. Dominick and St. Francis first founded in Portugal, and those of the Holy Trinity and Carmelites were then also admitted.   

CHAP. V.  
The Life and Reign of King Alonso II. of the Name and third King of Portugal, his actions and death, from the Year 1183. till 1223.  
1. ALonso Eldest Son to King Sancho, 
1185.  and his Wife Queen Dulcis, 
The Birth of King Alonso II.  who was the third King of Portugal, and second of the Name, was Born the 25th. of April, in the famous City Coimbra: He falling desperately sick, and being given over by the Physicians, his Father had recourse to Heaven for his Health, which was obtained through the Prayers of the Holy Nun Sennorina, then living in the Mountains of Basto, of the Province betwixt Duero and Minho, as an acknowledgement for which benefit received, the King bestowed Lands and Possessions on that Church, as did some of his Successors. Soon after his miraculous recovery, his Father sent him General against Torres Novas, whence the Infidels used to make Excursions, and Ravage all the Neighbouring Country. The young Prince gave good proof of his Valour at this Siege, and became Master of the place by plain force. King Sancho perceiving his Son to be worthy to continue the race of Portuguese Kings, gave him to Wife Vrraca, Daughter to Alonso VIII. of Castille. The Bride and Bridegroom could not lawfully be Married without a Dispensation, being Cousins in the fourth degree of Consanguinity; yet without any, they had a Son the following Year 1208. 
1208.  King Sancho lived but four Years after, and our Prince succeeded him, being then Twenty Six Years of Age. The first thing he did, was to give the Town of Avis to the Military Order of that Name; Ferdinand Y●nez being the Master of it, who removed thence from Evora, where he had resided till then.  
2. King Sancho perceiving that his Son Alonso did not well agree with his Brothers and Sisters, as he left him the Crown, so he provided for them, giving the Brother's Money and Jewels, and to their Sisters the Towns of Alenquer and Aveiras. 
King Alonso attacks the Towns given by his Father to his Sisters.  King Alonso not satisfied with the Crown, pretended his Father could not alienate any Towns from it, to give to his Sisters. The Brothers fearing his Power, fled, Ferdinand to Castille, and Peter to Leon, and then to Morocco. The Sisters Fortifying the Towns, left them by their Father, provoked their Brother, who by force of Arms, took the Town of Aveiras. This done, he sent Forces to Besiege Alenquer, and sat down himself before Montemayor: These Sieges lasted four Months, the King of Leon who had Married Teresa, Sister to our King, forced him to quit that Enterprise. He marched with Prince Peter, through the Province between Duero and Minho, wasting all that Country, and besieged King Alonso as he lay before Montemayor. 
He is routted by the King of Leon.  Much Blood was shed, and all the Country ruined, but at last coming to a Battle, our King was Worsted, and the victorious Army in their return took the Towns of Valencia. Melgazo, Fulgoso and Freixa, with other places of less Note, which they Plundered, and Burnt what they could not carry away. The Portuguese in the absence of the King of Leon, again provoked him to send his Forces. Martin Sanchez, Brother to our King, but offended at him, commanded the Army of Leon, being that King's Lieutenant. All things being in readiness to give Battle, he refused to Fight against his natural Prince in Person, who being informed thereof, withdrew himself to the City Porto: The Army left to Engage Martin Sanchez, was commanded by Mendoza Gonzalez de Soufa, John Perez de Maya, and Giles Vasquez de Soverosa. The King being gone, the Fight began, in which singular acts of valour were performed. D. John Perez de Maya with his Lance overthrew seven Horsemen; 
Recovering defeats the Army of Leon.  in short, the Portuguese obtained the Victory in the Plain called Vareza, betwixt Duero and Minho. The second day they Engaged near Braga, and the third hard by Guimaraens, with the like success; so that the Enemy retired into Galicia. These and the like misfortunes, moved the Sisters to solicit Pope Innocent III. to interpose his Apostolical Authority, to oblige the King to do them Justice. Nevertheless the Power of the Sword prevailed beyond Equity, or Spiritual Weapons.  
3. Ten Years were spent in these Domestic Broils, 
He is reconciled to his Brethren.  at the end of which the King was in some measure reconciled to his Brethren, and had leisure to attend other Erterprises, from which Civil Discord had diverted him. Though he could not go in Person to the famous Battle of Navas in Castille against the Infidels, he sent some Forces under the Command of Gemez Ramires. Our King being now disposed to advance his Conquests on the Infidels, Heaven ordered it so, that a Fleet of 100 Sail from the North, under the Command of Walter de Avesnes, was driven by stress of Wether into the River Tagus. The King ordered the Bishop to relieve and cherish them, and then both persuaded them to give their helping hand towards the gaining of Alcazar do Sal. The King being hindered by Sickness, sent the Bishop General of 20000 Portuguese, who marched by Land whilst the Strangers steered the same course at Sea. At the first attacks, many fell on both sides, but the Besieged fearing so great Power, sent advice of their distress to the Kings of Badajoz, Jaen, Sevil and Cordova, who came to their relief with 15000 Horse and 40000 Foot, besides 10 Galleys well provided. Providence ordered it so, that at the same time, Thirty Sail of French and Flemings arrived at Setuval; these immediately moved to aid the Christians, who gave the Enemy Battle whilst another part attacked the Town. All the first day the Christians had the worst, but the next renewing their strength and courage, they obtained an absolute Victory with the slaughter of 30000 Infidels and two of the Kings, supposed to be those of Badajoz and Cordova, because the other two soon after appeared before Elvas. A bright Cross carried like the Standard of a Troop of Angels, with White Garments crossed with Red, is said to have been seen this day in the Air, not only by the Christians, but by the Infidels themselves, several of them confessing it after the Battle. The Victors prosecuted the Siege, and carried on a Mine, which being discovered by the Defendants, much Blood was shed under Ground; at length the Town was taken on St. Luke's Day, and the Governor having seen the strange signs mentioned, in the Sky, became a Christian.  
4. The Kings of Sevil and Jaen, 
The Moors vanquished at Elvas.  with a numerous Army, Encamped before the City Elvas, confiding they should carry it by their Multitude. Our King disappointed their expectation, giving them Battle, and overthrowing them in open Field, after which he entered Andaluzia victorious, overrunning that Province with Fire and Sword. This done, he returned home in Triumph, and his Army laden with Plunder; this Action so daunted the Infidels, that they never after invaded that part of the Country. Nevertheless, Moura and Serpa were soon after Besieged by the Moors, but they were forced from both places with great loss by the King in Person. Out of the last Engagement, he was drawn almost stifled, being very corpulent and oppressed with the heat of the Wether, and weight of his Armour. Afterwards he overthrew the King of Badajoz near Alcozer, killing 30000 of his Men. He ●et 〈◊〉 a Fleet to Sea, for the War in the Holy Land. To be short, in all his undertake, he came off with Honour, as became the Son and Grandson of such a Father and Grandfather. Many other his Warlike Exploits are Buried in Oblivion.  
5. Of the excellency of his politic Government, there are sufficient Testimonies. Till his time, this Kingdom was Governed according to the private Laws of every Town. 
Laws are enacted by him.  He was the first that instituted general Laws, in the first Year of his Reign, holding a Parliament for that purpose at Coimbra. In these Laws great regard was had to the Churchmen, the prices of all things necessary for the support of life were settled, so that the meanest might buy as cheap as the greatest; the Extortions of public Ministers were retrenched; Plaintiffs if cast, were ordered to pay a Fine; Sentence of Death passed by him, was appointed not to be Executed till 20 days after, to prevent the Effects of Passion. This King used extraordinary severity towards the Churchmen, 
1221.  for which being reproved by Stephen Suarez de Silua Archbishop of Braga, instead of amending, he set Officers to destroy all the Possessions of that See. He persisted so obstinately in this fury, that Honorius the third wrote a Letter to him full of most severe Expressions, calling him Tyrant: In fine, the King died before he was reconciled to the Clergy, 
His Death.  or his own Sisters, the Kingdom at that time lying under an interdict. He lived 48 Years, and Reigned 21: His Body lies Buried with the Queen his Wife, in the Royal Monastery of Alcobaca, in a plain Tomb without any Epitaph or Inscription, as were all the first Kings of this Nation. Of Body he was extraordinary gross, and therefore called the Fat; yet his Gigantic Stature carried it off, his Countenance was Comly, his Forehead High, 
1223.  his Eyes Cheerful, and his Hair Yellow, which he always wore long.  
5. King Alonso Married Vrraca, 
His Wife and Issue.  the Daughter of Alonso VIII. of Castille, called the Noble and Good, a most virtuous and beautiful Princess. His Issue by her was Sancho, who succeeded in the Throne; Alonso Earl of Bolen, in right of his Wife Maud, whence he was called to Govern the Kingdom by reason of the insufficiency of his Brother, whom he succeeded: Ferdinand called the Serpa, married to Sancha Fernandez, Daughter to Ferdinand Earl of Lara. Lastly, Elinor who was Queen of Dacia. The King had one Bastard Son, called John Alonso, of whom there is no other memory, but that he lies Buried in the Church of Alcobaca. Tho' it be said before at the end of the last King's Reign, that then the orders of St. Dominick, St. Francis, the Blessed Trinity and the Carmelites came into Portugal; our Author repeats it again in the Reign of this King, which is the most likely.   

CHAP. VI  
The Life and Reign of King Sancho II. he is deposed by his Brother, flies to Toledo, and there ends his days, all betwixt the Years 1207 and 1246.  
1. SAncho II. of the Name, 
1203.  and Fourth King of Portugal, 
Sancho II. ascends the Throne.  Eldest Son to King Alonso, was Born on the Eighth of September at Coimbra. He was called Capelo, because being sickly in his Childhood, his Mother confiding to obtain his Health, through the intercession of the Holy Father St. Augustin, caused him to wear that Habit. His Weakness rather than want of Years, must be the cause that he appeared not in any Military Action with his Father, for we have no account of him till he ascended the Throne, which was about the 20th. 
1223.  or 21st. Year of his Age. His first Action was a Reconciliation with the Clergy, who had suffered much under his Father, but he soon followed his Example. After this agreement with the Church, the Ecclesiastical Censures were taken off, and those who died during the interdict, were now Buried in hallowed Ground. The controversies also between the late King and his Sisters ceased, they now swearing fealty to the King for the places they possessed. His next care was to visit his Kingdom, which he did taking a Progress through it leisurely, doing justice to all Men, and giving prudent Orders in all places. Then laying aside for a while the Civil Affairs, he applied him to the Military, making several incursions upon the Moors, whence he returned with Honour. Our King, and Ferdinand of Castille met at Sabugal to adjust certain Differences, which they amicably put an end to; King Ferdinand delivering up the Town of Chaves which had been engaged to him.  
2. Still the Arabs ranged about the territory of Elvas, 
He entirely defeats the Moors at Elvas.  wasting the Country and destroying the Villages. King Sancho assembling his Forces, soon drove them thence, but no sooner was his back turned than they came again, laid Siege to Elvas, and carried it by Assault. Our King returning with speed, utterly discomfitted those Barbarians, so that they never again attempted any thing there. Nor did he desist till he had Juremenha, 
1226.  Serpa, and other Castles, which had often been gained, and again fallen into the Enemy's hands. For four Years there was nothing of Action, but in the Year 1230, 
1230.  he made War on the Moors, in the Province of Alentejo. The following year he advanced into Algarve, to recover what his Grandfather had conquered there, and was now again fallen into the hands of the Infidels. 
1232.  Some places he retook, consecrated the Churches, and placed therein Evangelical Pastors. 
1235.  After this, by his Commanders, the chief whereof was Payo Perez Correa, he took Aljustrel which he gave to the Military Order of Santiago; 
1239.  then the Towns of Mergola, and Alfajar de Penna, which also he bestowed on the same Order. Of late Years the insolences of Favourites were grown insupportable, they abusing the King and their Kindred and friends them. 
Common complaints when subjects will rebel.  The Subjects were treated worse than conquered Moors, their Persons Imprisoned, their Estates Wasted, their Children Murdered, unless redeemed for Money, and their Wives and Daughters openly Ravished. Nor was the Sanctuary of the Church any refuge, for even in those Holy Places, all Villainies were committed: The King knew nothing, but what his Favourites told him, and it was their study to keep him in ignorance, and hence proceeded the ruin of this unhappy Prince.  
3. In the Year 1240. Cacela and Ayamonte were taken by Assault, 
1240.  in which Actions D. Payo Perez Correa particularly signalised himself, 
Complaints made to the Pope and all things adjusted.  wherefore the King gave those places to the Military Order of Santiago, whereof he was Commendary. During this current of Affairs, the King was highly commended, and received Spiritual Favours from Pope Gregory IX. The Spiritual Graces were for such as died in the War, and for the King himself, who lay under Ecclesiastical Censures, for having proceeded unjustly against Peter Bishop of Porto, who carried his complaints to Rome. Besides, he seized the Ecclesiastical revenues on pretence of urgent necessities, and of punishing Clergy Men who kept Women in their Houses. Silvester, Archbishop of Braga, had hereupon made application to the Pope, who therefore wrote to the King, and recommended the charge of reducing him to certain Bishops. But he prevented them by submitting himself, and so all differences were adjusted. The King considering the great merit of D. Payo Correa, before spoken of, made him General for the conquest of Algarve. He acted therein with the success that was hoped of his conduct taking several strong holds, among which were Estombar and Alvor. Garcia Rodrigues who had traveled that Country as a Merchant, was his principal Guide, having forsaken the pursuit after Riches, to purchase Honour with his Sword. Paderne was also taken, but cost dear, the success remaining a long time dubious. The Enemy having proposed a Cessation of Arms it was granted, because our forces fatigued with so many expeditions required some time of refreshment. During this Truce, the Commendary Peter Perez with five Gentlemen went out to hunt in the Mountains of the Village of Antas. In their passage by Tavira, a City belonging to the Moors, they were set upon by a greater number of Infidels. Garcia Rodriguez, the Merchant above mentioned, passing that way, hasted to their succour, and after a brave resistance, they were all killed upon the place. D. Payo Correa could not come time enough to save their lives, though upon the first advice of the accident he hasted thither. Seeing his Friends could not be saved, he fell upon the Enemy for revenge, and they flying to the City, he entered it together with them, and though he met with a vigorous resistance, made himself Master of it. King Sancho hearing of the taking of Tavira, gave it to the Knights of Santiago.  
4. The conquest of Silves only was wanting to complete our General's Glory. 
Silves again recovered.  His Policy and Celerity brought it about, the Enemy offering him a favourable opportunity: The Inhabitants of that place went out to assist King Aben Afan at the Siege of Estombar, D. Payo instead of relieving the Besieged, attacked Silves then forsaken of its Defendants, and easily made himself Master of it. The Moorish King hasting to secure the City, came late for his design, but in time for D. Payo, who rushing out of the City, put him to flight, so precipitately, that he was drowned on the Coast, which in memory of him is to this day called the Sea of Abenafan. Thus all Algarve was brought under the power of King Sancho: The Pope about this time having invited all Christian Princes to join their Forces against the Tartars, 
1244.  King Sancho provided a Gallant Army for that Expedition, but all his Preparations were disappointed, for he went not as he had designed. Roderick Sanchez, Son to King Sancho I. having been long at variance with Giles de Soverosa, a powerful Man in those days, they met with armed Troops near the City Porto, and after a sharp Engagement, the dispute ended with the life of Roderick Sanchez, who was there slain. In this Encounter, Roderick Fafes, a Man of Note, having lost his Horse, asked Gonzalo Rodriguez de Abreu to give him his; he gave it upon condition the other should give him his Daughter Mencia in Marriage, which according to promise, Fafes afterwards performed.  
5. The King continued to bestow liberally most rich Possessions on the Church. 
The subjects ripe for rebellion, tho' the King was blameless.  His goodly Actions deserved no less love of his Subjects, than any of his Predecessors, but it is not always Merit that gains esteem among Men. Envy towards his Favourites produced Malice against him, nor was the fault in his Government, or in choosing such Ministers, but that all who aspired to it, could not be Favourites. There never is wanting a pretence to subjects disposed to rebel. The King easing himself on his Favourites, the Portuguese gave out he was uncapable to Govern, and therefore proposed to erect a Lieutenant to manage affairs for him, and made application to the Pope hereupon, having fixed upon the King's Brother Alonso to fill that place and succeed him. It was want of Loyalty in them, and not of capacity in him that produced this Resolution. One objection raised against King Sancho by his Enemies, 
They cavil at all his Actions.  was, That he had married a Wife below his Quality, and was too fond of her. Weak motives to a Rebellion, especially considering his Queen was the Daughter of D. Lope Diaz de Haro Lord of Biscay and of Vrraca, bastard Daughter to Alonso IX. King of Leon, so that she was equal to him either as being both the Offspring of the same King's Bastards, or as to grandeur, her Father wanting nothing but the usurped Title of King, to make him as great as he of Portugal. It is true, the Queen favouring those who had been instrumental in advancing her to the Crown, hid some miscarriages from the King, which gave occasion to the multitude to commit several insolences, and the King not punishing them whilst he could, had not afterwards the power to do it when he would. Some would have it that the Queen had given her Husband a Potion, the more to secure his love to her, and to divert him wholly from the care of the Government.  
6. The tumultuous Cries of the People not prevailing, 
The Clergy joins in the Rebellion with the Laity.  the Clergy took upon them to espouse their Quarrel, and had recourse to Pope Gregory IX. who thundered out Ecclesiastical Censures against the King on account of his being Married to Queen Mencia, who was his Kinswoman within the prohibited degree. The King making no account of the Spiritual Weapons, the People mutinied, being headed by Raymund Viegas Portocarreo, a Man of quality, 
The Rebels seize the Queen.  and breaking into the Palace at Coimbra, took away the Queen and put her into the Castle of Ourem. This exasperated the King to that height, that gathering what force he could, he endeavoured to recover her, but all in vain, for the Rebels conveyed her into Castille. 
The King betrayed by all his Ministers.  Now it plainly appeared, that King Sancho was rather Unfortunate, than unfit to Govern, for even the Ambassadors he employed abroad, betrayed him. He sent John Egas Archbishop of Braga, and Peter and Tiburicus Bishops of Porto and Coimbra to Rome, and they forgetting they were sent by their Prince, became Solicitors for the Rebels, who held correspondence there. Hereupon a Council was held at Lions in France, assembled by Pope Innocent IU. and King Sancho having sent thither his Ambassadors Ruy Gomez de Briteiros, Gomez Viegas, Peter Alonso, a Franciscan and Dominick de Braga, a Dominican, they joined with the mutinous Prelates, 
Alonso Brother to King Sancho, made Vicar of the Kingdom by the Rebels.  and thereupon Count Alonso, Brother to King Sancho, then Married in France to Maud Countess of Bolen, was at Paris Sworn Vicar of the Kingdom, and as such, confirmed by the Pope, yet so that King Sancho should still retain the Title and Pre-eminence of King, and his Sons if he had any, should inherit. This new Substitute brought more harm than good to the Kingdom, for his followers treated him as a King, and he assumed that respect which did not belong to him, whilst others acknowledged the true King, so that this difference came to be decided by the Sword.  
7. The Dominicans and Franciscans were appointed to put in Execution this unjust decree, and one Giles a Dominican durst notify it to the King. 
King Sancho flies into Castille.  He seeing himself deprived of his Wife and Government, and the People in Rebellion fled to Toledo, than the Court of Ferdinand the Holy King of Castille. By the way, King Sancho reposing himself at Moreira, certain Gentlemen came to him, offering to stand by him, and support his cause, provided he would put away his Favourite. The King disapproving of this conditional Loyalty, no better then open Rebellion, continued his Journey. At Toledo he spent the remainder of his life in works of Grandeur and Piety. He expended a great Treasure in Alms, and Building the Royal Chapel in the Cathedral: having done extraordinary Penance for his Sins, and given singular marks of great Piety, 
His Death.  he departed this life the Thirty Ninth Year of his Age, and the Thirteenth of his Reign, reckoning in those that his Brother Governed for him. He is said to have had a special Devotion to S. Lazarus, and also that he appeared twice to him in his life-time, and was present at his Death. In the beginning of his Reign, he peopled the City Idanha, which had been destroyed by his Grandfather King Sancho when he took it from the Moors. He maintained the City Aleazer against the Infidels who Besieged it, who after much loss sustained, begged a Truce. He not only preserved his Kingdom, but recovered many places that had been lost, and may be accounted amongst the best of our Princes.  
8. In this King ended the direct line of the Kings of Portugal, 
His Person described.  he being the Fourth King, and Second of the Name. His Countenance was Beautiful, his Hair fair and long, his Forehead high, his Eyes green and cheerful, his Nose large, and his Complexion inclined to pale. In his Ancient Pictures, he is represented in Scarlet Robes, a Crown on his Head, a Book in one Hand, and in the other, a Sceptre with a Pigeon on the top of it, as the commonalty would have it, or else it might be a Stork as many Ancient Kings used, denoting by the care that Bird has of its young ones, the love of a Prince towards his Subjects. He built from the ground the Monasteries of St. Dominick, in the Cities of Lisbon and Porto. Some say his Queen accompanied him at Toledo, and others affirm, she was never heard of more after being taken from him. He had no Issue, and consequently his Brother succeeded him.   

CHAP. VII.  
The Life and Reign of Alonso the third of the Name, and Fifth King of Portugal; his Actions and Death, from the Year 1210. till 1279.  
1. D. Alonso the Third of the Name, 
Alonso III. his Birth and Actions till his assumption to the Crown.  and Fifth King, was Brother to King Sancho, whose lot it was to have a Crown without the power of the Government, and a Wife without Issue. He was Born in the City of Coimbra, on the 5th. of May, was the second Son of King Alonso II. and Married Maud Countess of Bolen in France, 
1210.  than Widow of Philip the curled Son of Philip Augustus King of France, and Grandson to the Duke of Maravia, whose Daughter Queen Mary was. 
1245.  His thoughts were employed upon the Holy War, when he was called to the Crown of Portugal. The Kingdom being in confusion, the Nobles made suit to Pope Innocent the III. that Alonso might ascend the Throne instead of his Brother Sancho. The Pope not to deprive the King of his right, and being informed he was not of Ability to Govern, consented that Alonso should have the Authority of Regent, but Sancho should still have the regal stile and pre-eminence, and his Children if he had any should inherit. At Paris, Alonso took Solemn Oath as Regent, which was to this Effect: That he would preserve the Privileges of the Clergy, Nobility and Commonalty; That he would constitute upright Judges, without Favour or Affection; That such as had committed Crimes against Priests, should be punished; That their Estates should be restored; That all Buildings erected to the prejudice of Prelates should be Demolished, and nothing for the future should be taken from them. This was the promise made, and consequently such were the miscarriages then in the Government, so that the King suffered for some miscarriages in his Ministers.  
2. Alonso having taken upon him the Title of Regent, 
Alonso received as Regent.  set out from Paris, and returned to his Country, where he was received by most places; yet several having more regard to their Loyalty, than the present Danger, held out long after, and some till King Sancho died at Toledo. Alonso possessed of the Kingdom, 
He puts away his Wife, and Marries another.  like an ungrateful Man, put away his Wife Maud, the Countess, who Married him when he had nothing, and took in her place Beatrix, Bastard Daughter to King Alonso the Tenth of Castille. Some Authors say, the Countess was contrary to all Human and Divine Laws put away on account of Barrenness, but that is a mistake, for it will appear she had Children. Pope Alexander the Fourth thundered out Censures against this second Marriage as unlawful, but all to no purpose, the King continuing obstinate till the Death of Maud, put an end to the dispute. Alonso with the ambition of rule, pressed all Governors to deliver up their Forts into his hands, and yet they that did so, were accounted no better than Traitors, and such as held out against him, were afterwards most esteemed even by him. Obidos was the first Town Besieged by Alonso, but what the event was, 
1247.  is not known. Ferdinand Rodriguez Pacheco, valiantly defended Cerolico de los Bebados, or Bebado, and being reduced to great want one Morning, a Bird of Pray dropped a large Trout before him taken out of the River Mondego. The Governor sent it as a present to Alonso, who judging thereby there was plenty in the Town, raised the Siege and departed. Thus the Besieged were left at liberty to look abroad for Sustenance, so that the Trout may be said to have fed them all.  
3. The Regent removed to Coimbra, 
A notable example of Loyalty.  where he met with no better success, being opposed by the invincible Loyalty of D. Martin de Freitas. Both Parties resolved not to give way to one another. The Siege lasted long, and the Defendants wavering, their noble Governor performed more than Man to retain them in their Duty, insomuch that one day he brought out to the Parade his Daughter, telling the Soldiers, That if want of Women obliged them to think of a Surrender, they might make use of that one. This act wholly confirmed the minds of the Garrison to him, insomuch, that they resolved to live and die with him. Such was the posture of affairs when News was brought of the Death of King Sancho at Toledo. The great Freitas demanded a Truce, whilst he went to Toledo, to be assured of the Truth. There he caused the King's Grave to be opened, and seeing him Dead, delivered to him the Keys of the City he had entrusted him with, and ask leave to deliver them to his Brother, 
1248.  took them again: Being come to Coimbra, he opened the Gates to King Alonso, who admiring so unparallelled a Gallantry, restored to him the Command, without demanding Homage of him for it, which favour he extended to his Heirs; but he knowing how hard it was to make a return suitable to such a favour, refused to accept of it, and laid his Curse even to the fourth Generation, upon such as should admit of it.  
4. Alonso now become absolute King by the Death of his Brother, resolved to imitate his Predecessors, or if it might be to outdo them, by adding to his Dominions the Kingdom of Algarve, and not suffering it to be lost again as had happened to them. D. Payo Correa with the Forces under his Command, had already taken several places in that Kingdom, the King joined him, and both together laid Siege to the Town of Faro. 
1249.  The King observing the place might be relieved by Sea, 
King Alonso conquers Algarve.  placed some Vessels at the Mouth of the River to guard the Passage, and then began to batter the place on all sides. The Besieged perceiving no hope to hold out, began privately to treat of a Surrender with the King; he taking only Ten Gentlemen that were privy to the Treaty, ventured into the Town so secretly, that none of his Army knew it. D. Payo Correa missing the King, and hearing no account of him, furiously assaulted the place, the Portuguese fight like Lions instead of being discouraged at the absence of their Sovereign. Many were killed, and more had perished, but that the King appeared on the Walls, holding out the Keys of the Town. Thus this place was reduced, submitting to pay the same tribute it had before paid to the Miramamolin. The Government of it was given to Stephen Perez de Tavares. D. Payo Correa was sent before to invest the Town of Albufiera, and had signalised his Valour when the King came to second him. Both together finished the Conquest of the place, which was given to D. Payo for his good Service. I guess the motive of the King's staying behind, was the Beauty of the Governor of Faro's Daughter, with whom he fell in Love when he received the Keys of the Town; for by his Lady he had D. Martin Alonso Chichorro, from whom is Descended the Family of Sousa of that Name. Fortune now bend upon favouring our King, caused other places to submit to him, before he could appear before them. 
1250.  Loule surrendered, but not without some Bloodshed; Algezar, Perches, and other places were all reduced. The King before his departure placed trusty Governors in all the Towns with sufficient Garrisons, so as to secure that new conquered Kingdom, which never after offered to revolt from him.  
King Alonso having nothing now to employ his Arms within his own limits, entered Andaluzia and took the Towns of Arouche and Ara●na. 
1251.  This Action moved King Alonso, the Wife of Castille and Leon, to invade the Kingdom of Algarve which he conquered. 
1252.  After much contention betwixt the Crowns of Castille and Portugal, 
Differences betwixt Castille and Portugal, 〈◊〉 to Pope.  Pope Innocent the Fourth composed all Differences, so that the King of Castille was to hold Algarve during his Life, and he of Portugal to marry his Bastard Daughter. Both Kings were so willing to embrace this accommodation, that they never considered the Bride was not Twelve Years of Age, and the Bridegroom above Forty, nor that the Countess of Bolen was still alive. It is true, Pope Innocent approved of this Match, and yet afterwards Pope Alexander would not allow of it. All Military Employment now ceasing, the King applied himself to the Civil Affairs, and held a Parliament at Leiria. Next he took a Progress through the Kingdom, 
1255.  repairing the Forts, Towns and Churches that had been ruined during the War, He spared neither cost nor labour in those public Works; he built from the Ground the Monastery of Santarem, the Towns of Estremoz, 
1258.  Odemira, Monforte, Valencia del Minho, then called Contrasta, 
1259.  and Viana de Lima. His whole study was bend upon the good of the Government, and knowing how necessary Trade is to support it, ordered many Fairs, and cleared the Roads of Robbers to secure Commerce.  
6. In the midst of these Employments came to him two Gentlemen to Freilas, 
The King's cruelty towards his lawful Wife.  where he than was, sent by Maud the Countess his first and lawful Wife, to advertise him, that she perceiving he did not send for her to his Kingdom, and hearing he was Married again, was come of herself to find him out, and lay then at Cascais. The King who had for the sake of his new Wife, regarded neither Divine nor Human Laws, sent her such an Answer, that she was forced to return to Bolen, leaving a Letter for him, wherein, she taxed himwith Ingratitude and Falsehood, threatening him with the censures of the Church, the Power of Christian Princes, and the revenging hand of God. Authors add, that she brought with her two Children she had by him, whom in revenge she left exposed upon the Rocks, which are ever since called Cachopos, that word in Portuguese signifying Boys. That the Countess had Children by him is proved by the authority of Ancient Authors, and there is no proof, but bare surmises to the contrary; besides, that a Tomb has been seen with an Inscription, denoting, it contained a Son of theirs that followed him into Portugal, and was entirely beloved by him. King Alonso of Castille, 
1260.  Father-in-law to our King, having composed the difference about Algarve, marched into Andaluzia, his Son-in-law assisting him both by Sea and Land. In return for this kindness, the castilian resigned up to him all his Title to Algarve, and delivered the Towns to D. John de Aboin, and his Son D. Peter Anes de Portel, upon condition the Portuguese, should during his life, be obliged to assist him with Fifty Lances whensoever he should demand them. This obligation was also taken off when his Grandson Prince Denis being Seven Years of Age visited him at Sevil, and desired to be knighted by him. 
1263.  Before this time to prevent Broils and animosities, the bounds of the Kingdoms of Leon and Portugal were marked out.  
7. About this time happened an unparallelled wonder, 
A strange action of a jealous Woman.  a Woman perceiving she was not beloved by her Husband, acquainted a Jewish Woman therewith, desiring her assistance. The Jew persuaded her, that when she received the Blessed Sacrament, she should keep the Host and bring it to her, wherewith she would work her relief. She tied the Host in the end of her Head-cloaths, and going home, the Blood trickled down, and she not observing it, was told of it by those that met her. Being come home, she locked the Bloody Hood with the Host in a Closet. In the dead of the Night, her Husband awaking, saw a great light upon the Chest, and calling upon his Wife, asked whether she saw it not? She than declared the truth to him, and he rising, ran to the Parish Church, and to the Dominicans. The Friars still preserve the White Hood or Veil bloody in a Glass Case; the Parish keeps the Host and Blood gathered on a Ball of Wax. Some Years after the Prior of that Church, which is Dedicated to St. Stephen, going to show that Relic to the People, found it shut up in a Crystalline Pyramidal Case, with a hole so small, that neither the Host nor Ball could be put in unless it were miraculously. The Ball is still to be seen round with drops of Blood on it, the Host is bend and Bloody. Many Persons of Credit, have affirmed, That they have there seen our Saviour in several Postures of his Passion. Another Miracle is Recorded of a Christian, who was slave to a Moor, and daily recommended himself to St. Dominick of Sovereira. His Master every Night loaded him with Irons, and laid him in a Chest upon which he made his own Bed. One Night this Chest with the slave in it, and the Master upon it, was brought to the Door of the Chapel of that Saint in the Town of Penamacor. This Miracle so wrought upon the Moor, that he embraced the Faith, and the Slave and he lived there as Hermits all the residue of their lives. The Chest and Chains are still kept in that little Church.  
8. No sooner was the King seated on the Throne, 
Alonso resumes his former gifts, and opposes the Clergy.  but he made it appear, that what he had before bountifully bestowed, was only to secure himself, and not to reward those that promoted him. He took from the Military Orders what he had before given them; neither did he make account of what he swore at Paris in order to be Regent for his Brother; 
1268.  for he so treated the Clergy, that several of them had recourse to Rome for Redress, of which were the Bishops of Braga, Coimbra, Guarda, Porto and Viseo. Pope Clement the Fourth, and after him Gregory the Tenth, 
1272.  reproved his oppressing the Clergy, and forbidding the Jews and Moors under severe Penalties not to turn Christians. The King at first shunned the Pope's Commissioners, but when he could no longer do so, appointed to hear them before the Cortes or Parliament summoned to meet at Santarem, where he shown some disposition to obey them, though at the same time he designed nothing less. The Pope offended at his proceed, 
1274.  issued out Bulls, containing the highest Censures, and in case the King was not reclaimed within three Months, absolving his Subjects from their Allegiance. The King continued obstinate, and the Nuncio went away leaving him Excommunicated, 
1175.  and the Kingdom under an interdict. The Pope died, and the King no way relented. 
1276.  Pope John the 20th. or 21st. Born at Lisbon, was promoted to St. Peter's Chair. He sent a Spaniard his Nuncio to persuade the King by fair means to comply. The Nuncio accompanied by Dominican and Franciscan Friars, of which latter order he was, attended the King, and found him as obdurate as ever. 
1277.  Sickness made the King begin to relent, and Death surmounted all difficulties. At his Death the King ordered his Son to perform all he had refused to do.  
9 During this King's Reign, certain devout Women went from Evora to Rome, to obtain of the Pope the confirmation of a Monastery of Bernardin Nuns in that City. 
A battle betwixt private Men and their forces  There wanted not Civil Broils among the Subjects; for Peter Estevas de Tavares, and Ferdinand Alonso de Cambra, fought a Battle in the Plain of Gouvea, in which much Blood was shed and many Persons of note killed; the latter obtained the Victory. The Holy Laurence Mendez, a Dominican of the Province betwixt the Rivers Duero and Minho, walking in a Field, an Angel appeared to him, and gave him a small Box, which he said, contained many Relics brought from a City then fallen into the hands of Infidels. Which Relics are still preserved in the Monastery of Guimaraens, where the said Laurence placed them.  
10. King Alonso was of such extraordinary Stature, 
King Alonso described.  that all Men admired when King Sebastian caused his Tomb to be opened. His Countenance was Majestic, his Eyes little, but Sparkling, his Hair black, his Complexion fair. He died at Lisbon on the 20th. of March 1279. 
1279.  being 64 Years of Age, 
His Death.  and having Reigned and Governed 34. Ten Years after his Death, King Denis his Son translated him to the Monastery of Alcobaza, near to his Father, and opposite to his second Wife Queen Beatrix, whose Tomb being afterwards opened, she appeared as Beautiful as if she had been a live. His Issue, 
His Issue.  by the first Wife most Authors agree he had two Sons, as they do in calling the second Robert, who they say, succeeded his Mother in the Country of Bologne. About the Elder they vary, some calling him Ferdinand, others Peter, and lastly, others say, he is the same with Alonso Denis, counted among the illegitimate.  
By his second Wife, he had Denis, who succeeded in the Throne. Secondly, D. Alonso Lord of Portalegre, who lies buried in the Monastery of St. Dominick at Lisbon. Thirdly, Sancha; Fourthly, Marry; Fifthly, Vincent who died young, Sixthly, Ferdinand who died also in his Infancy, all these Buried at Alcobaza; Seventhly, Blanch Abbess of Lorvan first, and then of Huelgas at Burgos; Eighthly, Constance Buried at Alcobaza; Illegimate he had Ferdinand, a Knight Templar; Giles Alonso, Alonso Denis, Martin Alonso gotten on the Governor of Faro's Daughter, as was said before; Ellenor Alonso, Vrraca Alonso, Elinor for whom her Father built the Monastery of St. Clare at Santarem, where she was famous for Sanctity, and Roderick Alonso who died Young.  
11. The Arms of the Kingdom of Algarve, 
His Arms.  given by this King, were Sanguine Semee of Castles Or. Over these he placed the Arms of Portugal, so that the Castles of the former made an Orb to the latter. He also made an alteration in the number of Bezants, in each Escutcheon of the Portuguese Arms, leaving but Eleven in each, whereas before there were Thirteen. He was the first that styled himself King of Portugal and Algarve. 
Men famous in his time.  Men famous for Sanctity in his time were St. Gonzalo, St. Laurence Mendez, and St. Giles, all three Dominicans, at least the two latter without dispute. Also St. Walter of the Order of S. Francis; Pope John the 21st. famous for his Learning and Dignity, was Born at Lisbon. Many Men were famous for Military Exploits, the chief whereof was D. Payo Perez Correa, Master of the Military Order of Santiago.   

CHAP. VIII.  
The Life and Reign of Denis the first of that Name, and sixth King of Portugal, his Actions and Death, from the Year 1261. till 1325.  
1. KIng Denis, 
King Denis his Birth and Succession to the Crown.  Eldest Son to Alonso III. and Queen Beatrix, was born at Lisbon on the 9th. of October, 1261. and was so called from the Saint whose Day that was. From his Infancy he was educated in all those Virtues and Accomplishments that make an Excellent Prince. In Truth, Justice, and Liberality, he exceeded most of them that had been before him. His Father dying when he was but Eighteen Years of Age, though he honoured his Mother in all other Respects, he would allow her no share in the Government. She resenting this as an Affront, went away into Castille, pretending her Journey was only to pay a Visit to her Father. That King, desiring to please her, took a Journey to Badajoz, and sent to desire King Denis to come as far as Elvas. Thither the Princes Peter, Sancho, Jayne, and his Brother Emanuel repaired to him, by whom the King of Castille desired they might meet at Badajoz. King Denis having entertained them magnificently for the space of three Days, sent them back, saying, He would soon be after them, but suddenly returned to Lisbon, thinking it a better Expedient not to meet his Grandfather, than to deny his Request. The Queen thus disappointed, went away with her Father to Sevil, where she continued, being convinced her Son would admit no Partner in the Throne.  
2. The King being Twenty Years of Age, 
He Marries Elizabeth, the Daughter of King Peter of Arragon.  sent his Ambassadors to Peter III. King of Arragon, to ask his Daughter Elizabeth, then but Eleven Years old, in Marriage. His Request was easily granted, and the Bride conducted to Braganza, where she was received by Alonso the King's Brother, who conveyed her to Trancoso, where the best King of Portugal, and one of the best Queens in the World were married. His next Care was, ●o complete what his Father had begun, which was to dear the Kingdom of Robbers and Outlaws, and to Protect the meaner sort against the Insolences of Great Men, and particularly the Country People, whom he called the Sinews of the Commonwealth. For this Reason, and because he built many Castles, he was called the Husbandman and Father of his Country. Having at his Entrance into the Government passed many extravagant Grants, when he came to the Age of 22, he recalled them all. 
1283.  He had some Difference with his Brother Alonso, who refused to make any Acknowledgement for the Towns left him by his Father, 
Has Differences with his Brother Alonso.  and had some Pretensions to the Crown, pleading that Denis was Born before the Death of the Countess of Bologne, and consequently must be Illegitimate, whereas he was Born after her Death, when the Pope had ratified the Match. They both took Arms, and Alonso was besieged by his Brother in Portalegre, yet at last they agreed. The chief Articles were, That Alonso should be allowed 30000 Crowns a Year out of the King's Revenue, and instead of the Towns he possessed, should have Sintra and Ourem, for that the others were more dangerous to the King, as lying on the Borders of Castille. Thus ended those Civil Broils.  
3. A War broke out with King Sancho the Third of Castille, 
War betwixt Castille and Portugal.  called the Fierce, for that he performed not the Covenants about the Marriages of the Princes, for Security whereof he had put into Portuguese Hands the Cities of Badajoz and Truxillo, as also the Towns of Moura, Serpa, Caceres, Allariz, and Aguiar de Neiva. All these Places he again suddenly surprised, and made several inroads into Algarve, and into Portugal, by the way of Leon, destroying all the Country before him. King Denis being then wholly unprovided for War, sent Ambassadors to adjust Affairs, but to no effect. King Denis now moved to Wrath, challenged King Sancho, and at the same time caused his Forces to do much harm in the Enemy's Country. Sancho designed to answer the Challenge, but was prevented by Death, at which time he ordered all that had been before stipulated, should be performed. Ferdinand the Fourth, his Successor, not answering what was expected from him, King Denis sent his Ambassadors to demand the Restitution of the Towns taken by his Predecessor, and in case of Refusal, to fix the Challenge upon him. Restitution being denied, the Challenge was accordingly given, and the Ambassadors withdrew. This done, King Denis with a Puissant Army marched from the City Guarda, and entered Castille, committing all manner of Hostilities. Prince Henry, who was Governor to the young King Ferdinand, put a stop to our King's further Progress, making him advantageous Proposals, and referring the Conclusion to Cuidad Rodrigo, where the two Kings met with the Queen-Mother of Castille, and concluded all Articles; the Towns demanded by the Portuguese being put into the Hands of Ferdinand Longominh●, as a Pledge for performing all other parts. But this Compliance on the part of Castille being the Product of Fear, and not of any Friendly Intention, nothing of what had been promised, was performed.  
4. King Denis draws together his Forces again, 
Denis enters Castille the second time.  and furiously enters Castille, and with him Prince John, who styled himself King of Leon, as Son to King Alonso the Tenth, and John Nunnez de Lara, who was in Rebellion against his Prince. Our Army being in the Province of Beira, near the Frontiers of Castille, there came to the King, Margaret, Daughter to the Earl of Narbonne, Wife to Prince Peter, the Son of King Alonso, and with her, her Son Sancho de Ledesma, who offered to serve our King, being disgusted with his own. Yet, though he was much honoured, and received great Bounties from King Denis, he soon returned to his own Master, and served against him of whom he had received such Favours. King Ferdinand understanding that King Denis had invaded his Dominions, sent his Fleet from Sevil, under the Command of that Sancho we last spoke of, to Lisbon, where he surprised some Portuguese Vessels. Our Admiral having gathered what Force he could, pursued and overtook the Fleet of Castille without the Bar. 
The Fleet of Castille worsted by the Portuguese.  There was fought a most obstinate Battle, till the castilians were worsted, and their Commander, D. Sancho, brought back Prisoner. In the mean while K. Denis, without Opposition, ranged about the Territories of Cuidad Rodrigo and Ledesma, where he took the Castle of Torres, putting all the Defendants to the Sword. He passed by Simancas, where King Ferdinand was, and laid Siege to Possaldes, where neither Sex nor Age was spared, nor was any Reverence paid to the Churches, where the Altars were stained with Blood, nor did their Sacrilegious Hands abstain from Plundering those Holy Places. The Castilians were not idle, 
1296.  for many great Men laid waste our Borders. Alonso Perez de Guzman, who Commanded on the Frontiers about Guadiana, with a good Body of Andaluzians, shed much of our Blood, and carried away great Spoils. The Master of Avis, met him with some Portuguese Forces, but was overthrown, and almost One Thousand Prisoners carried away, who were ransomed at an easy rate, not to retard the course of their Victory. He also recovered the Castle of Torres, where he spared no Portuguese, and thus Fire and Sword raged in all Parts. King Denis understanding hereof, committed the greater Cruelties in the Villages, about Salamanca, where he than was. The Inhabitants fled to the Mountains, and to the Churches, but neither Churches nor Mountains could protect them, rage bore down all Divine, as well as humane Considerations.  
5. The Moorish King of Granada laying hold of this advantage, 
Peace concluded betwixt the Kings of Castille and Portugal.  broke into Andaluzia, took Fifteen Castles, and retired with a mighty Booty. Marry the Queen-Mother, and Prince Henry, Governors to King Ferdinand, now sensible of their Danger, offered King Denis all manner of Satisfaction, as to the Points before promised, which were, That King Ferdinand should marry his Daughter Constance, and Prince Alonso, Beatrix Sister to Ferdinand, and for performance they gave him sufficient Hostages. King Danis in his return, to be in some sort revenged on D. Sancho de Ledesma, took from him all the Towns he possessed in the Province of Riba de Coa. The King of Castille sent Alonso Perez de Guzman to the Portuguese, 
1297.  to solicit that they might meet at Alcanizes', where this Discord was to have an end. There both Kings accordingly met honourably attended. A Peace was Concluded for Forty Years, and it was Stipulated, that whosoever did infringe it, should be delivered up to the Party aggreived. The Towns of Olivenza, Campomayor, and S. Felice's, were delivered up to the Portuguese in lieu of Aroche and Aracena. That King Denis should still hold all the Towns of the Province of Riba de Coa, and for the Title the King of Castille might claim to them, he resigned up to him Valencia, Ferreyra, Esparragal, Ayamonte, and other Places in Leon, and Gallicia.  
6. Articles being signed, 
The Peace confirmed with mutual Alliances.  King Ferdinand presently Married the Portuguese Princess Constance, and delivered his Sister Beatrix to her Father-in-Law, as Wife to Prince Alonso, who expected the event of this interview at Trancoso. The Portuguese Princess being left in Castille, King Denis, with the Castilian, returned to Coimbra, than the Seat of the Portuguese's Court. Till the Princess came to Age. for Marriage, the King assigned her a competent Revenue, and appointed Martin, Archbishop of Braga, and Count Martin de Sousa, his Standard-bearer, her Governors. The Day she was delivered to the Prince, the King added to what he had before given her, the Towns of Viana, Terena, Ourem, and Armamar. King Ferdinand of Castille, made this Accommodation in good time, being then pressed by the neighbouring Princes, in favour of D. Alonso de la Cerda, Grandson to King Alonso, X. from whom Sancho, Father to Ferdinand, and Uncle to the said Alonso, had Usurped the Crown, so that Alonso de la Cerda was the rightful Prince, and Ferdinand then in possession, and Usurper. The dispossessed Prince gave the Kingdom of Leon, to his Uncle John, and that of Murcia, to Jayme or James, King of Arragon, upon Condition they should assist him to recover his right. Both those Princes endeavoured to possess themselves of what was allotted them, before the Injured Prince could be Re-inthroned. King Ferdinand, overwhelmed with these Enemies, craved Aid of our King Denis, and that they might meet at Fuente Guinaldo, and Badajoz. There having declared his wants, our King presented him with a great Sum of Money, a Cap made of an Emerald of inestimable Value, and sent him such supplies of Men, as gained him a Superiority over his Enemies.  
7. Pope Benedict XI. sent his Legate to compose these Differences, 
King Denis chosen Mediator betwixt th● of Castille, and the lawful Heir, then Banished.  and with the general Consent of all Parties concerned; our King Denis was appointed Mediator between them. It was agreed that all Parties should stand by his Determination, to which purpose a solemn Instrument was signed, and Cautionary Towns given on all sides. King Denis set forward towards the Plain, where the Conference was to be held, with an Honourable Retinue, to the number of One thousand Persons, and to avoid all disorders that might happen in Towns, lay all the way in Tents, 
1304.  in the open Field. King Ferdinand met him at Cuellar, they traveled together to Soria, and there parted; our King proceeding to Torrellas, in the Kingdom of Arragon, where Jamye or James, King of Arragon, and Blanche his Queen received him. Here King Denis entertained them with such Magnificence, as had scarce been seen in Spain. The Arbitrators and Parties, being come to Taracona, the Kingdom of Murcia, 
An unjust Sentence given by King Denis, against the rightful Heir.  was by them divided betwixt the Kings of Castille, and Arragon, and several Towns were assigned to D. Alonso de la Cerda, and he ordered to forbear styling himself King of Castille. This Sentence of King Denis, our Author admires for its equity, as if it could be any justice to deprive the rightful Prince of Three Kingdoms, and give him the Revenue of a few Towns in lieu of them, and those Towns to be held of that same Usurper who kept him out of his right. Judgement being given, they went away to Agreda, where King Ferdinand was with his Mother. There Kings dined at one Table, and Three Queens at another, which were those of Castille, Arragon, and Portugal. Hence King Denis went to Valladolid, to see his Daughter, Queen Constance, and so returned to his Kingdom.  
8. King Ferdinand now at Peace with the Christians, resolved to employ his Arms against the Moors of Granada; To this effect he craved Succours of King Denis, who sent him Seven hundred Horse, 
1305.  Commanded by D. Martin Gil de Sousa, his Standard-bearer, and lent him Seventeen thousand Marks of Silver, for which Badajoz, Alconchel, and Burguilloes, were given in pawn. This expedition was well begun by the taking of Gibraltar, but its Progress was stopped; First, by want of Provisions, and next, by the Death of King Ferdinand. Philip the Fair King of France, placed Clement V (before Archbishop of Bourdeaux) in St. Peter's Chair, 
1309.  upon Condition he should remove the Papal Seat to Lions, that he should publicly burn the bones of his Predecessor Boniface VIII. give him the rents of the Church Revenues, 
The cruel suppression of the Knight's Templars.  for Five Years, and suppress the Order of the Knight's Templars, that he might seize their Revenues. This Pope not willing to perform that part touching the burning of his Predecessor, thought to make the King amends, by falling the heavier on the Knight's Templars. To this purpose, at the instigation of the King, those Knights were charged with most heinous Crimes, and their great Master with Sixty Knights were publicly burnt at Paris, to the astonishment of all the World. The Pope had sent Orders to all Parts, that these Knights should every where be apprehended on the same Day, but the Kings of Castille, Arragon, and Portugal obeyed not, esteeming the merits of that Noble Order, above the unjust Commands of a Biased Pope. Yet after much Debate, the Order was wholly suppressed, their greatest Crime being their Riches, which nevertheless, in Spain were for the most part bestowed on the Knights Hospitallers of St. John, now called the Knights of Malta. But King Denis, begged of the Pope that the Revenues of the Knight's Templars in Portugal, might be given to a new Order of Knighthood, he then instituted to serve against the bordering Moors. His suit being granted, this Year 1310. was erected the Order of Knights of our Saviour Jesus Christ, 
131●.  the King besides the possessions of the Templars, bestowing on it several Towns and Churches, that were in his gift. This from time to time, has been so increased that at present, the Order enjoys a Revenue of about 500000 Ducats, divided into 500 Commendaries, to Encourage Gentlemen with this reward, to the Conquest of afric At present, those thoughts are quite laid aside, and those Revenues are almost become Hereditary: Many of the Knight's Templars being found innocent were admitted to this New Order; and a Master of it created. At first these Knights were obliged not to Marry, but that vow was abolished in the time of King Emanuel, by Pope Alexander VI.  
9 King Denis, 
King Denis at 〈◊〉 with his Son.  in his latter Days, had much Contention with his Son Prince Alonso. This Prince took for the occasion of his Disgust, the great Favour that Duke Alonso Sanchez, and Count John Alonso, the King's Bastard Sons were in with him. Having drawn Peter, another Bastard Brother to his Party, the Prince presumed to ask of the King, to resign to him the Power of the Administration of Justice. Being justly denied so unreasonable a Demand, he drew over his Mother-in-Law, Queen Mary, to assist him towards obtaining his desires by Force, to which purpose she asked leave of his Father for him, to come to her into Castille, and being refused, the Prince went to her, to Cuidad Rodrigo, against his Father's Consent. Being returned to Portugal, the Queen sent to demand of the King, what he had before refused to his Son; and now again denied to her. This Project failing, the Prince contrived by his Servants, an Information to be drawn, as if left by a Man that died at Magaula: containing a Design of the Elder Bastard, the King's chiefest Favourite, to Poison the Prince. A Copy of the false Information he sent to the King, who having examined the matter, found it was a piece of Forgery. Being again disappointed, he persuaded some of his Followers to Murder Alonso Sanchez, saying his Father negotiated with the Pope, to exclude him the lawful Heir, and leave the Crown to a Bastard; but he in this did not succeed neither. All these practices failing, the Prince betook himself to open Hostility, robbing the King's Loyal Subjects, ravishing Women, sacrilegiously ransacking Monasteries, killing Giraldus, Bishop of Evora, and committing many other Enormities, without the reach of Justice, as acted under the Heir of the Crown. 
The Prince proceeds in his Disobedience.   
10. The King advertised Pope John XX. of his Son's Disobedience, and he dispatched his Bulls, admonishing him to desist from force, and submit to his Father; but all to no effect. For he gathering a number of Criminals, and Outlaws, pretended to go in Pilgrimage to the Church of St. Vincent without Lisbon, designing to surprise that City. The King having timely Advice of it, hasted thither to prevent him, and the Queen after him to Mediate betwixt the Father and the Son. The Prince thus prevented, turned away towards Sintra, and his Father after him. Both Bodies stood as if they designed to give Battle, but on a sudden the Son marched off; and tho' the King might have overtaken him, he pursued not. Being come to Coimbra, the Prince sent away his Princess to Alcanizes' in Castille, and then gave out that his Father intended to kill him. After disabusing the World of the falsehood of that Report, his Father declared all such as should adhere to the Son, Traitors; and knowing that the Inhabitants of Leyria had entertained him, he hasted thither, where Nine of the chief, as Rebels, had their Hands and Feet cut off, and were afterwards burnt. The Prince went away to Santarem, and flying thence before his Angry Father, possessed himself of the Castle of Coimbra, of Monte-Mayor the Old, of Feira, Gaga, and Porto, whither came to him his Bastard-Brother Peter, out of Castille. Guimaraens was defended against him, by Man Rodriguez de Vasconcelos. In the mean while the King laid Siege to Coimbra, which obliged the Prince to quit Guimaraens, and return to relieve that City. Here were to be seen all the usual dire effects of Civil Wars. The Holy Queen Elizabeth ceased not to pass betwixt the Two Armies, mediating for a Reconciliation, 
1323.  which at last she compassed, the King giving to the Prince, the Cities of Porto, and Coimbra, and the Old Town of Monte-Mayor, with some additional Revenue. Pardon was given on both sides, and the Prince took an Oath to be Obedient to his Father for the future. But notwithstanding this reconciliation, the Prince pressed his Father to call the Cortes, or Parliament, and yet would not be present at it, but went from Santarem, towards Lisbon, with armed Troops. The King came out in the like manner, commanding him to return, which he refusing, 
1324.  the Trumpets sounded, and both Parties Engaged. Yet the Queen rushing through all dangers came to her Son, and upbraiding him with breach of Faith, and Obstinacy, at length the Battle was parted, and the Father and Son once more were Reconciled. That this agreement might be the more lasting, D. Alonso Sanchez, the King's Bastard-Son, was sent out of the Kingdom, and went to the Town of Albuquerque, which he possessed in Castille, by that means becoming a Subject to that Crown.  
11. King Denis fortified many Towns and Cities, 
King Denis his Structures, and other Works.  encompassing them with beautiful Walls, as is to be seen at Porto, Braga, Guimaraens, Miranda, and other Places. He Built from the Ground, above Fifty Castles, and some Towns, besides those he new Peopled. Neither did he forget pious Work, and therefore he endowed many Churches. Pope John XXII. granted him the Tenths of Church Revenues for 3 Years, to the end he should keep his Galleys in the straits of Gibraltar, to hinder the Moors from passing into the Kingdom of Granada. He was addicted to Learning, especially to Poetry, and it was he that first erected the University at Coimbra. His Liberality was such that it became a Proverb, As liberal as Denis. The Presents he made to Kings, Queens, and Nobility, when he went to compose Affairs betwixt the King of Castille, and Duke Alonso de la Cerda, were inestimable, and cannot be reckoned. After that, a Gentleman of Castille telling him that none but himself had fallen short of his Bounty, he gave him the Silver Table whereon he dined. To reckon up the particular acts of his Generosity were too tedious, it may suffice to say, this above the rest was his peculiar Virtue, in which he exceeded most Princes. He knew all the Product of his Kingdom, and valued it so much, that he never desired to be supplied from abroad, with any thing that he could have at home. Of the Gold gathered in Tagus, he made a rich Crown and Sceptre. But notwithstanding his prodigious Liberality he never oppressed his Subjects with heavy Taxes. He was of a middle Stature, his Hair black, full Faced, not so Beautiful as Majestic. He died at Santarem, the 7th. of January, 1325. at the Age of 64 Years, 
1325.  having Reigned 46. It became a Proverb, That Denis could do all he would. His stately Tomb, built by himself, is in the Monastery of Odivelas, of Benedictine Nuns, near Lisbon, of the Invocation of St. Denis.  
12. Elizabeth, 
His Wife, and Issue.  Daughter to King Peter III. of Arragon, and his Queen Constance the Daughter of Manfredus King of Naples, and Sicily, was the only Wife of King Denis. He being extremely addicted to Women, she bred up all the Children he had by them, as if they had been her own; by which her patience she made him afterwards forbear that Vice, and punish it severely in others. To be short, she was a most holy Woman, and an excellent Queen, and was Canonised in the Reign of Philip iv of Spain. By her the King had, Alonso his Successor, and Constance, Wife to King Ferdinand iv of Castille.  
His illegitimate Issue were, by Aldonza Rodriguez, Alonso Sanchez, created Earl of Albuquerque.  
By the Lady Grace, Peter, Earl of Barcelos, the first Title of that kind given by the Kings of Portugal; another Peter, called also Earl.  
By other Women, John Alonso, Ferdinand Sanchez, the Lady Mary, Married to Duke John de la Cerda; another Mary, a Nun at Odivelas.   

CHAP. IX.  
Yhe Life and Reign of Alonso the Fourth of the Name, and the Seventh King of Portugal, his Actions and Death, from the Year, 1290. till 1357.  
1. THE Favour that King Denis shown to Learning made him reside where he had caused it to flourish. 
King Alonso the 4th. wholly addicted to his Pleasure.  Having therefore resettled the Court at Coimbra, on the Eighth of February, 1290. was Born to him in that City, of his Wife the holy Queen Elizabeth, his Son Alonso 4th. of the Name, and the Seventh King of Portugal, 
1290.  who for his forward and fiery spirit, was called the Fierce. He, who as we have seen, was so eager to Rule whilst his Father lived, after his Death cast off all the care of Government; giving himself wholly up to his Pleasure, and particularly to Hunting. Upon his Accession to the Crown, instead of settling the Affairs of the Kingdom, he went away to the Forest of Sintra, 
1325.  where he spent a whole Month among the wild Beasts. Returning to Court, and appearing at the Council-Board, instead of the Business of that Place, he gave them an Account of his Sport. Hereupon, one of the Counsellors took the Boldness to reprove him with threatening Expressions, which the King being offended at, all the Council stood up and said they would choose another King, if he did not alter his Course of Life. The King, though he then went out in a Passion, being grown cool, thought good to curb his Inclination. Our Author here extols the Bravery of those Counsellors. I find nothing to admire in the matter, but the Insolency of wicked and haughty Subjects, and the want of Resolution in him, he styles a Magnanimous Prince. The King, not satisfied with having, during his Father's Life, unjustly Persecuted his Bastard-Brother, and Expelled him the Kingdom, 
At Variance with his Bastard-Brother.  still persisting in his ill grounded Malice towards him, laid many things to his Charge, and by formal, tho' unjust Process, Condemned him to forfeit all his Possessions in Portugal, at once endeavouring to deprive him of his Fortune and Honour. D. Alonso Sanchez, modestly sued for Redress, but none was to be had from a biased Judge. He was now powerful, and beloved in Castille, and Leon, and therefore raising a good Force, entered the Territory of Bragança, with Fire and Sword, whilst others of his Troops did the like from Medellin, and Albuquerque, in the Country about Guadiana. 
1326.  This done, he returned to his Town of Albuquerque, where he Fortified himself, and made preparations for open War. D. Gonzalo Vaz, Master of the Knights of Avis, being sent against him by the King, was put to the rout; and Duke Alonso, falling Sick returned to Medellin. In the mean time the King Besieged the Castle of Codesseyra, near Albuquerque, which being basely delivered to him by the Governor, was razed to the Ground.  
2. The King proposed a Match betwixt his Son Prince Peter, 
1327.  and Constance the Daughter of D. John Emanuel, who was of the Blood Royal of Castille, and his Wife of that of Arragon. King Alonso IX. of Castille, broke off this Match, contracting himself to her, for she was under age, and yet afterwards he contemned her, and was Married to Mary, 
Marries his Daughter to the King of Castille.  Daughter to King Alonso of Portugal. To that effect he came into Portugal, and received the Princess at the Town of Alfayates, whither her Father had Conducted her. At this Place a Match was concluded betwixt Henry, 
1328.  Prince of Portugal, and the Princess Blanch, 
Henry Prince of Portugal, marries Blanch, Aunt to the King of Castille.  Aunt to the King of Castille. The following Year, the Portuguese received her at Fuentegrinaldo, where he again met with her Father Prince Peter, about some alterations to be made in the Hostages given for exchange of the Ratifications. Two Years after the King of Castille was Married to our Princess, he became so entangled in the Love of the Lady Ellenor Nunnez de Guzman, 
1330.  that he treated her as Queen; and the Queen as if she had been but a Concubine. Our holy Queen Elizabeth met him at Xerez de Badajoz, to endeavour to reclaim him, but could obtain nothing but promises; for he continued obstinate in his Amours. 
1332.  D. John Emanuel desiring to be revenged of the King of Portugal, for that giving his Daughter to the King of Castille in Marriage, he had caused his Daughter Constance to be put by, made his interest with the Lady Ellenor the King of Castile's Mistress, persuading her to prevail with the King to marry her; for his Marriage with the Princess of Portugal was void, by reason of Consanguinity. But that Lady considering the danger of aspiring, to rise from a Mistress to a Queen, slighted his Advice.  
3. It was now found in Portugal, 
Blanch divorced from the Prince.  that the Princess Blanch, by reason of the Phthisic, was unfit for Matrimony; and the King of Castille having sent his Physicians to examine into it, they agreed in the Point. This Prince being on this score disengaged from that Bride, 
1334.  it was proposed he should marry the Lady Constance, 
He Contracts with the Lady Constance Daughter to D. John Emanuel.  Daughter to D. John Emanuel, whom the King of Castille had before put away. This King was consulted with thereupon, but he advised the contrary, yet seemed to allow of whatsoever ours should do. The Portuguese took this for Consent, whilst the Castilian used all possible means to obstruct the Match; telling her Father he designed her for the Prince of Navarre. Both seemed to mean as they spoke, and each designed to deceive the other. D. Gonzalo Vaz, Master of the Order of Avis, and Ambassador from Portugal, came to D. John, to conclude the Match. The King of Castille, sent D. John Orders, to apprehend the Ambassador, as coming without his leave with armed Men, and having committed Extortion on his way. D. John doubting, the Ambassador advised him to conclude their Affair, and he would go deliver up himself to the King at Burgos. They agreed, D. John offered with his Daughter, 300000 Doubles. The Articles were, That the Lady Constance should be absolute over the Lands assigned her in Dower: That the Prince should keep no Mistress whilst his Wife was of Age to bear Children, or did not appear to be Barren: That there should be a League Defensive betwixt the Father, and Son-in-Law, that he might go visit his Daughter, whensoever he pleased, and that the Second Son should inherit D. John's Possessions in Castille, or else the First should inherit, in case she had but one.  
4. The Ambassador went immediately away to Burgos, 
1335.  and presenting himself before the King, was satisfied with feigned excuses. At this time came one Martin Catina, craving leave of the King, 
A single Combat.  to Combat with Gonzalo Rodriguez Ribeiro, one who followeth the Ambassador, and had killed his Brother. The King would have made them Friends, but Ribeiro opposing it, they were allowed to enter the Lists according to the Custom of those Days; where Catina had his Head clove asunder by his Adversary. Many other notable Acts were performed by this Ribeiro, and Two of his Companions, in a solemn Tilting, wherein they gained much Reputation to the Portuguese Nation. But the King of Castille, ceased not all this while, underhand, to endeavour to break off the Match, writing to the King of Portugal by way of Advice, That he should not be too hasty herein; 
The King of Castille obstructs the Marriage of the Lady Constance.  for that D. John was rich, and would increase the Portion if he was backward. At the same time, he blamed D. John for offering so much, and lastly, with his own Hand he wrote a Letter to the Lady Constance, assuring her of his sincere Affection to her, and declaring he had been ill advised in marrying the Princess of Portugal, but that by Reason of Consanguinity, that Marriage was void, and he would not fail to be always hers. The Lady sent the Letter to her Father, who dictated an Answer, to this effect. That he had much wronged her Innocence, having by false insinuations gained her Love. That his ill Inclinations, did appear by his unjust proceed towards Queen Mary, his present Wife. That she had so often found him false, that she could now find no Reason to give any Credit to his Words; and that she gave Thanks to Almighty God, who had delivered her from being his Wife, that she might not suffer as the Queen did, by his inordinate Affection, to the Lady Elinor Nunez de Guzman, who had entertained other Lovers before him.  
5. It was agreed betwixt the King of Portugal, and D. John Emanuel, that the Lady Constance should be brought into Portugal, in June, and the Bride and Bridegroom were contracted by Proxy. Ambassadors were sent to Valladolid, where the King of Castille was to be acquainted with the Conclusion of the Match. He, though much Displeased, expressed great Satisfaction, sent Presents to the Ambassadors, and ordered public Demonstrations of Joy to be made. The Portuguese sent Martin Lopez Machado, his Ambassador, to return thanks for those Courtesies; But still the Castilian resolved to hinder the Bride's Journey into Portugal, and to that purpose guarded the Roads, always pretending other Reasons for so doing. The King of Portugal, to remove this Obstacle, sent another Ambassador, who being killed about Play at Valladolid, his Tutor, for he was a Young Man, continued his Journey to the Court of Castille, where he delivered to that King his Master's Letter, containing how evidently he was convinced of his ill Intentions, and made great Threats, in case he persisted to obstruct the Lady Constance's Journey into Portugal. The Castilian shown that Letter to the Lady Ellinor his Mistress, who, with that Liberty that is Natural to such Women, spared not to blame his unjust Proceed in that Particular; yet he forbore not to stop the Princess, tho' he excused himself to the Portugese. Our King, already disgusted at this ill Usage, was yet farther provoked, for his Admiral, Stephen Vaz de Barbuda, pursuing certain Pirates with five Ships, and three Galleys, was driven by stress of Wether to Cadiz, where, instead of a kind Reception, his Vessels were taken by the Fleet of Castille, under the Command of Peter Ponce de Marchena. Our King gave Advice hereof to D. John Emanuel, and he making suit to his King, that he would suffer his Daughter to departed, received no Answer, whereupon he openly declared against his Sovereign. The Portuguese demanded of the Governors of the Cautionary Towns, for Performance of Articles, that they should deliver them up to him, since the fault lay on the side of Castille. They consulting together, sent one of their number to the King, to represent to him how unjustly he dealt with the Portuguese. He answered, That if they delivered the Towns, they would incur an infamous breach of Fealty, and that he would not departed from the Siege he had laid to D. John Nunnez de Lara's Garrison, till he had his Head. Yet considering the Difficulty of that Design, he intimated he would desist, if the King of Portugal should request it of him. Queen Marry advertised her Father hereof, and he immediately wrote to the Castilian, desiring him to raise the Siege, and promising to make D. John Nunnez submit himself as soon as the Princess was sent into Portugal. The Queen herself carried the Letter to the King, and he answered angrily, that he would raise the Siege for no Man. Which made her return disconsolate to Burgos. But though some of the Nobles contrived that D. John might escape, yet the King was so watchful, they were disappointed.  
6. The King of Portugal, 
War betwixt Castille and Portugal.  impatient of longer Disappointments, sent a Challenge to him of Castille, grounded upon these Reasons: That he treated ill the Queen his Wife, that he gave out, he would be divorced from her, and Mary the Lady Ellenor de Guzman, that he designed to declare Peter her Son his Heir, and that he hindered the Princess Constance from going into Portugal. While his Ambassador executed his Commission, he made all manner of Warlike Preparations both by Sea and Land. He laid Siege to Badajoz, and at the same time his Parties ravaged all the Country about Arauna, Aroncha, and Cortegana. The Siege being tedious, the King left sufficient Forces to continue it, and he with the rest of the Army overran a great part of Andaluzia as far as Sevil, which done, he returned to the Siege. His Brother, Count Peter, did the like in Galicia, the Archbishop, and other Commanders in vain endeavouring to oppose him. Numerous Forces were raising in Castille to relieve Badajoz, when the King, considering the difficulty of the Enterprise, and that Peter Alonso, one of his Officers, had been defeated, raised the Siege, and returned dissatisfied to Portugal. But whilst he prepared to return thither stronger than before, the Queen, without his knowledge, went away to Badajoz, where the King of Castille, her Son-in-law, than was, thinking her Prayers might prevail with him to desist from War, and comply with her Husband. The King received her with Respect, but demanded such Conditions as he knew could not be granted. Scarce was she gone from Badajoz, when the Castilian followed as far as Elvas, ravaging all the Country. Two days he spent Plundering that Territory, and then laid Siege to Aronchez, but understanding that the Portugese Parties infested the Neighbourhood of Xerez, Badajoz, Burguillos', and Alconchel, he removed to meet them. Not meeting with them, he besieged Olivenca, and being taken with an Ague, was forced to departed, and return to Sevil, leaving his Forces to do all the harm they could. Some Troops, under the Command of the Brothers, Ferdinand, and John Roiz de Castro, pillaged all the Country betwixt the Rivers Duero and Minho, till being met by the Archbishop of Braga with 1400 Portugueses, D. John de Castro was killed, with 300 of his Men, and a great Booty recovered. At Sea, 20 Galleys, carrying 2000 Men, put into Lepte in Andaluzia, where they landed, Plundering the Country, and being met by D. Nunno Portocarrero, there ensued a hot Fight between them, in which 26 Portugueses and 80 Castilians were killed. Camello, the Portugese General, was taken; and by the Portugueses, two Castilian Commanders, for whom he was exchanged. The Castilians set out 40 Sail to Revenge this Affront, but a Storm dispersed and wrecked both Fleets. Another Portuguese Squadron, commanded by Misser Emanuel Pissano, a Genoese, had spoiled the Coast of Galicia, and was now again sent against the Spanish Fleet, that did no less harm in the Kingdom of Algarve. They met about Cape S. Vincent, and fought with extraordinary Resolution, till the Portuguese Admiral, and many more, were taken, and the Castilian returned Victorious to Sevil. At the same time, Ferdinand Arraez lying in Ambush, took 70 Portugueses, and killed 180.  
7. Our King, 
King Alonso enters Castille with an Army.  leaving an Army to Besiege Salvaterra, pierced as far as Orense, destroying all before him, whilst Peter Fernandez de Castro, who commanded on those Frontiers for the King of Castille, refused to oppose him, on pretence of the Favours he had received from him and his Father. The Castilian, always ready to take Revenge, with 10000 Horse, and a number of Foot broke into Algarve, and having in vain besieged Castro Marin, laid waste without Mercy all the Country along that Coast. 
1337.  Pope Benedict XII. sent Bernard, Bishop of Rhodes, his Nuncio, to endeavour to bring these two Kings to some Accommodation. Philip the Fourth, King of France sent the Archbishop of Rheims upon the same Errand. The Castilian turned them over to Portugal, and the Portuguese to Castille. Both were desirous of Peace, but neither would ask it. The Portuguese carried himself highest with the Nuncio. At length a Truce was concluded for a Year. 
A Truce for a Year.  After much Debate, the Pope was chosen Arbitrator betwixt them, but the Castilian fearing the Revolt of his Nobles, and an Invasion from afric, required of the Portuguese to send his Ambassadors to him, and they would agree, without going so far as Rome, 
1340.  or Avignon. Hereupon three Ambassadors were sent from Portugal, who meeting with the Commissioners of Castille, concluded a Peace upon these Conditions. That all Places taken since the War, and Prisoners on both sides, should be restored; That neither, without consent of the other, should make Peace with the Moorish King Banarin; That the Princess Constance should be permitted to go into Portugal; That the Princess Blanch, being unfit for Wedlock, should return into Castille; That all former Articles should continue in force; That the King of Castille should restore all due State to his Queen, and put away the Lady Ellenor Nunnez. The Castilian performed all Points, except putting away the Lady Ellenor, yet he behaved himself better towards the Queen.  
8. Aliboacem, 
Alonso in Person aids the Castilian against the Moors  King of Morocco, being about to pass into Spain, as being sent for by the Moorish King of Granada, the Castilian sent his Queen to ask Succours of her Father the King of Portugal, who immediately marched thither in Person with a better disciplined than numerous Army. The King of Castille having notice hereof, visited him at Jurumenna in Portugal. Our King was received at Sevil by the Clergy, singing Benedictus qui venit in nomine Domini. Here a Council of War was held, to consult whether it were fit to fight the Moors, who besieged Tarifa, and were an innumerable Multitude, or no. While some were of Opinion to yield Tarifa to them, our King's Opinion prevailed, that the Place should be relieved. All the Mountains and Plains about Tarifa were covered with multitudes of Infidels, yet the King of Castille was overjoyed to understand they had resolved to give the Mahometan Battle. Both the Christian Kings advanced, and passed the River Guadalete. Being there joined by some Troops that were not before come up, on Sunday, the 27th. of October, they marched to Penna de Cuervo, where they first discovered the Barbarians, covering all the Land as far as they could see. It was agreed the Castilian should attack the King of Morocco, who lay along the Shoar, and the Portuguese him of Granada, that was at the Foot of the Mountain. On Monday, the 28th. at break of Day the Army heard Mass, many received the Sacrament, and the Archbishop of Toledo exhorted them to expose their Lives in Defence of the Faith. Being come before their Enemies, both Kings made short Speeches to their Men. This done, the Armies engaged with such terrible shouts, that the Mountains seemed to shake. Nor was the noise of clattering of Arms less hideous. Vast numbers of Dead were soon trod under foot, and the wounded, in that Confusion, were scarce sensible of their hurts. 
The two Christian Kings overthrow the Infidels.  Our King, rushing into the midst of the Enemies, made such havoc, that the Moors soon turned their backs, and fled to Algezira, the Portugueses making a greater slaughter in the Pursuit, than they had done in the Fight. The King of Castille, with no less Bravery, thrust himself into the midst of his Enemies, till stopped in his rash Career by the Archbishop of Toledo. Yet so did he press Aliboacem, that despairing of Success, he fled to Algezira, and not thinking himself safe there, passed the straits over into afric. Both the Christian Princes followed the Chase as far as the Rivers Britabotellas and Guadamicil, which they died with the Blood of Infidels.  
9 Queen Fatima, with many other Moorish Ladies, were killed by the Soldiers in their Tents. Some Princes also died, and two were taken. The quantity and value of the Booty is not to be expressed, 
The number of the Infidels, and greatness of the Booty.  for they came to divide Spain among them, and brought over above 100000 Families, besides their innumerable Army, all which was so great, that they spent five Months in passing the straits, sixty Galleys being continually employed in Transporting them, and twelve Galleys were fifteen days in carrying back the Remnants of this Overthrow. 450000 Infidels are said to have died in this Battle. Of the Christians so few were missing, that it will be scarce credited, if the Number were reported. The Victorious Kings entered Sevil in Triumph, the chiefest of the Captives dragging the Colours that were taken. Many Carts followed laden with Spoil, and then a multitude of Moorish Horses with all their Accoutrements. Several Colours and Horses were sent for a Present to Pope Benedict. The seventh day after the Victory, the Portuguese being obliged to return home, the Castilian laid all the Booty before him, to take what he liked best; whereof he only took some Arms, one of the Captive Princes, 
1347.  and five Colours. The Prince he released without Ransom, 
E●lenor, second Daughter to K. Alonso married to Peter, King of Arragon.  and hung up the Colours in the Cathedral of Lisbon.  
10. King Peter the Fourth of Arragon, by his Ambassadors, demanded of our King his Second Daughter Ellenor in Marriage. His Request was granted, and her Portion settled at 50000 Doubloons. The King of Castille endeavoured to hinder this Marriage, but failing of his Design, the Princess was carried to Valencia, and there married with great Solemnity. 
1348.  The three following Years Portugal was infested with that Universal Pestilence, 
A great Plague.  which began by the opening of the Earth after a terrible Earthquake in the Eastern Countries, whence issued such a destructive stench, as infected those Parts, and thence diffused itself into these. The Princess Constance dying after she had brought forth three Children, our King found that Discord at home, which had before drawn him thence. He thought to Marry the Prince, to strengthen the Succession to the Crown, but found he was in Love with the Lady Agnes de Castro, a Kinswoman, and one of the Ladies to the late Princess, and that enjoying her Person, he refused a second Wife; and enquiring farther into it, 
K. Alonso his Eldest Son privately Marries the Lady Agnes de Castro.  he was informed they were privately married by Giles, Bishop of Guarda, and yet the Prince, fearing his Father's Displeasure, denied it, tho' he promised, if it were really so, to treat her as Princess. The Nobility envying the Lady Agnes her Happiness, persuaded the King to oblige his Son to Marry another Wife, or else to kill her; alleging, that if she came to be Queen, her Brothers, Ferdinand, and Alvero, would destroy the Prince●s Son Ferdinand, that one of their Nephews might Inherit the Crown. They also said, the Lady Agnes was not of sufficient Quality to be a Queen; but in this they wronged her, for she was of Royal Blood, and her Sister came to be Queen of Castille. Upon these Pretences her Death was contrived, and tho' the Prince had notice given him hereof by the Queen his Mother, and the Archbishop of Braga, yet he thought none durst attempt such an Action whilst he was in the way. The King, overcome by Persuasions, set out from Monte-Mayor, and went to Coimbra with a great number of armed Men, at such time as the Prince was gone out a Hunting. The Lady Agnes was in the Palace called S. Clare, 
The Lady Agnes cruelly murdered.  and understanding the King came to kill her, went out to receive him, and falling at his Feet with the three Children she had, bathed them with her Tears. This sad Spectacle moved the King, and he turned back to departed. But those who had persuaded him to this Action, the chief whereof were Alvero Gonçalez, James Lopez Pacheco, and Peter Coello, blamed the King's Remissness, and so earnestly pressed him to give them leave to execute what they came about, that he condescended, and they immediately, with more than barbarous Inhumanity, struck off her Head.  
11. The Prince returning from Hunting, 
The Prince gins his Revenge.  for some time was almost distracted with Rage. Being come to himself, he began to execute his Revenge, destroying all the Country betwixt Duero and Minho, where those Cruel Executioners had their Estates, with Fire and Sword. The City Porto he spared, for the sake of the Archbishop, who had given him notice of the Design. Thus King Alonso's Disobedience towards his Father, was now with more Reason punished by his own Son. The Prince marched to the Town of Canaveses, where the Queen his Mother, and the Archbishop met, and reduced him to submit to his Father, and disband his Followers, conditioning that both Parties should Pardon all Offences, and that in all Places where the Prince was, all Acts of Justice should be performed in his Name. It was visible enough, that the Prince would some time or other be revenged on the Murderers of the Lady, 
The Murderers fly into Castille.  therefore the King, being near his End, advised them before his Death to shift for themselves. They thereupon fled to Castille, and we shall hereafter see what became of them. This was the end of King Alonso, an Unnatural Son towards his Father, 
The Death of King Alonso.  and a Barbarous Father towards his Son. Yet he was an excellent King, either for Peace or War. He coined a new sort of Money, called Alfonsines, worth, in English Money, about Three Shillings. Many wholesome Laws were instituted by him, and his Government was equitable and just. He had a large Forehead, but with wrinkles in it; his Visage long, a proportionable Nose, a large Mouth, his Hair reddish, and curled, his Beard forked and long, his Limbs gross, and his Presence Majestic. He died at Lisbon in May 1357. being 67 Years of Age, 
1357.  and having Reigned 31 Years and a half. His and his Queen's Tombs are to be seen in the Choir of the Cathedral of Lisbon.  
12. Queen Beatrix, 
〈…〉  Wife to King Alonso, was Daughter to King Sancho the Fierce, of Castille, and of Queen Mary, the Daughter of Prince Alonso de Molina By her the King had Issue, 1. Alonso, who died Young, 2. Denis, died much at the same Age. 3. John, died in his Infancy. 4. Marry, who was Queen of Castille, Wife to King Alonso XI. and Mother to King Peter. 5. Peter▪ who Succeeded his Father; 6. Elinor, Queen of Arragon, Second Wife to King Peter IU.  
This King reduced the number of Castles in the Orle being the Arms of Algarve, 
His Arms.  to 8. and the Bezants in each Escutcheon, to 10.   

CHAP. X.  
The Life and Reign of Peter the First of the Name, and the Eighth King of Portugal, with his Actions and Death, from the Year, 1320, till 1367.  
1. KING Alonso, 
King Peter the first his Earth.  and his Queen Beatrix, were Unfortunate in their Children, who all died Young, But Peter the 5th. who was Born at Coimbra, on the 19th. of April, 1320. He was by some called the Cruel, by others, 
1320.  Executor of Justice, and this last Title most properly appertained to him. His Accession to the Crown was in the 37th. 
1358.  Year of his Age, being twice a Widower by the Death of his two Wives; Constance, and Agnes. His First care was to secure Peace with his Neighbour, 
1357.  the King of Castille, which was accordingly Ratified. The following Year, it was farther Confirmed, 
Peace concluded with Castille.  and it was agreed that Ferdinand, Prince of Portugal, should marry Beatrix, Eldest Daughter to King Peter of Castille; and the Princess Constance, and Elizabeth, should marry John, and Denis, Sons to the Lady Agnes de Castro; That both Kings should Aid each other by Sea and Land; That the Portuguese should not join with the Aragonian, or any other Prince, without acquainting the Castilian; That he should assist him against the Aragonian, with whom he was then at War. King Peter having now the Power in his Hands, 
He punisheth the Murderers of his Wife the Lady Agnes de Castro.  and being at leisure to meditate his Revenge, for the Death of his beloved Agnes, was grieved at nothing more, than that he thought the Lives of the Three Murderers, too small an Expiation for the Death of her, in whom he had lived. Yet for some farther Satisfaction, he resolved to make up in Torments, what was wanting of Life in them. We saw in his Father's Life time, how far he proceeded in his Revenge, so as to raise a Civil War; But scarce was he now seated on the Throne, when the Three Murderers, Peter Coello, James Lopez, and Alvero Gonzalez, were Attainted of Treason, and their Estates Confiscated. Next he contrived how to get them out of Castille, and soon found the means to effect it; for Peter Nunnez de Guzman, Lieutenant of Leon, Man Roiz Tenorio, Ferdinand Gudiel de Toledo, and Fortune Sanchez Calderon, being f●ed from Castille, were then in Portugal: He knew that King was no less desirous to reach them, than he was to have the other Three; Therefore he agreed with the Castilian, that both should at the same time secure the Fugitives of the other, which was accordingly put in Execution.  
2. James Lopez Pacheco, had the good Fortune to be abroad a Hunting, the Day the others were taken. He being miss, Guards were set upon the Gates, that none might give him Notice; but a Beggar got through unregarded, and not only informed him of what had happened, 
The Murderers Racked.  but changing clothes with him, he got away with a Carrier to Arragon; and thence into France. Alvero Gonzalez, and Peter Coello, were carried to Portugal; as were the Four Castilians taken there, conveyed to Sevil. King Peter was at Santarem when the two Prisoners were brought to him: He instantly put them to the Rack, to force them to, discover their Accomplices: But they continued silent or else answered far from the purpose; which caused the King to lash Coello on the Face; to which he returned nothing but reproachful Language. The King smiling hereat, said to the standers by, Bring me Vinegar and Onion for this Rabbit; for Coello in Portuguese, signifies a Rabbit, and that was the Sauce then used, giving them thereby to understand he should be Burnt. Whilst they were yet Living, their Hearts were cut out, one at his Breast, and the other at his Back. Lastly, he caused them to be Burnt, and the Table he dined at to be set in sight of the Fire. Nor did King Peter's Amorous Flame expire here. But before we show what farther Effects it had▪ we must observe in this Place, that the Kings of Castille, and Arragon being ready to break into War, our King sent his Ambassadors to the latter, 
1360.  to Mediate a Peace. That Prince complained to them, that their Master should take part with Castille against him, yet offered, in regard of the Ancient Friendships betwixt the two Crowns, and in respect to the Pope, to give ear to Conditions of Peace.  
3. This was the posture of Affairs when our King discovered the Love he still entertained for the Lady Agnes, 
The Funeral Pomp, for the Lady Agnes de Castro.  by performing her Funeral Obsequies. Being in the Town of Cantannede, in the Presence of several Persons of Note, he solemnly Swore, That he had taken to Wife the Lady Agnes de Castro, at Bragança, Six Years before that time. Then he caused the Witnesses of the Marriage, which were Giles Bishop of Guarda, and Stephen Lobato Master of the Robes, to be Examined. This done, the Bishops of Lisbon, Porto, and Visco, the Prior of Sancta Cruz, and other Persons of Note, meeting together published the said Marriage, and the Causes why it was concealed; as also, the Dispensation granted by Pope John the 22th. in regard that they were within the forbidden Degrees of Consanguinity. An authentic Instrument to this purpose being form, several Copies were dispersed, and the Original is still preserved among the Records at Lisbon. Not content herewith, he caused two Tombs of the whitest Marble, and most exquisite Workmanship, to be erected; One of them for himself, and the other for the Lady Agnes, whose Image stood on the Top, with a Crown on her Head, that she might appear like a Queen after her Death. These Tombs were placed in the famous Church of Alcobaça. Then entering the Church of S. Clare at Coimbra, he caused the Body to be taken up, and being Crowned, and Clothed in Royal Robes, placed it on a Chair, where his Subjects kissed those Bones that were once beautiful Hands, as being the remains of their lawful Queen. After this Ceremony, being put into a Hearse, the Corpse was conducted to Alcobaça, to be placed in that rich Urn, with the noblest Attendance, and greatest Grandeur, that has been seen; vast numbers of Noblemen, and Gentlemen, in long Mourning Cloaks, and Ladies in White Mourning Veils, attended the Funeral. From Coimbra to Alcobaça, it is 17 Leagues, and yet all that Distance was filled with many Thousands of Men, in two Rows, making a continued Lane, with lighted Flambeaus in their Hands.  
4. The Unfortunate King Peter of Castille, being driven out of his Kingdom by his Bastard-Brother Henry, assisted by the French, 
King Peter of Castille, flying from his Rebellious Subjects, is refused Protection in Portugal.  and flying from Sevil, after losing all the Treasure he had amassed, arrived at the Town of Coruche in Portugal, with his two Daughters, Constance and Elizabeth, and thence sent to Advertise our King, then at Coimbra, of his Arrival: That King's Daughter Beatrix, was Travelling another way, to be Married to the Portuguese Prince, her Father not having any forethought of what happened to him. This Accident much surprised the Portuguese; some were for protecting a rightful King, their Neighbour and Confederate; others were for more safe than honourable Courses, not to embroil themselves in the Quarrels of others. This Advice was followed, and our King made the best Excuse he could, for not entertaining that Unhappy Prince. He failing of this Refuge, withdrew to Albuquerque; but neither was he to be admitted there. He sent to ask a Pass of our King, to Travel through his Dominions into Galicia, and the Earl of Barcelos, and Alvero Perez de Castro, were sent to Conduct him: But they not only forsaken him by the way, but stole from him Elinor, the Daughter of his Bastard-Brother Henry, whom he carried with him. From Galicia he passed over into England, where he so grievously Complained to the Prince of Wales against the King of Portugal, that he was forced to send Ambassadors to Vindicate himself. In the mean while, the New King, or rather Usurper, Henry, Solicited the Friendship of Portugal; and Ambassadors meetting to that Effect, betwixt Badajoz and Elvas, a Treaty was Concluded; And it was Stipulated, That the Castilian should solicit an Accommodation betwixt Arragon and Portugal; and also, That the Aragonian should suffer the Portugese Princess Mary, Widow of Prince Ferdinand, to return to her Country, if she thought good.  
5. About the end of October, 
Prodigious seen in the Sky.  almost Three Months before the Death of our King, was seen a prodigious Alteration, or rather Confusion in the heavenly Luminaries. On the 27th. Day at Midnight, all the Stars in a Body began to run from East to West; then suddenly dispersing, they wandered through several parts of the Sphere; next, falling nearer to the Region of the Air, the nearness made them appear like vast Globes of Fire; so that the whole Heaven seemed to be in a Flame, and the Earth threatened to be reduced to Ashes. The Sky in many places seemed to gape, the Stars being removed. This Spectacle lasting a considerable time, Men stood amazed, expecting the Dissolution of the Universe. Three Months after this Prodigy, 
King Peter's Death  our King died. It will not be amiss, to give some Instances of his Justice and Magnificence. 
His Justice and Magnificence.  He was not, as some have called him, Cruel; but a zealous lover of Justice, punishing Crimes with the utmost Severity, and rewarding Virtue with Liberality. The Punishments he inflicted, tho' in appearance terrible, were necessary, and well applied. A Young Man having struck his supposed Father, and the King hearing thereof, called the Mother, and pressed her to tell him who was the Youth's Father; for it was impossible it should be her Husband. She confessed, in some time, a Friar had got him. Thereupon the King went in Person to the Monastery, and putting the Friar into a Case of Cork, sawed him in two. One of his Favourites lived in Adultery with a Judge's Wife, for which the King caused his Privities to be cut off. A Priest being suspended for killing a Man, he caused him to be put to Death by a Mason; saying, That the Ecclesiastical Judges condemned a Priest, for killing a Man, to be suspended from his Office; but he, in his Tribunal, would suspend the Mason from Working, for killing the Priest. The Bishop of Porto he scourged, for having to do with a Citizen's Wife. He caused a Gentleman to be beheaded, for staving a Country-man's Cask, that was full. A Clerk of the Treasury was hanged, for receiving a small Bribe. Hearing a Woman upbraid another with being forced, he asked the cause; and being told, her Husband ravished her before they were married, he caused him to be hanged. Knowing that a Merchant's Wife cuckolded him, one day, when the Merchant was at some Public Feast, he surprised his Wife, with her Gallant, and burned them, and then congratulated the Merchant, that he was revenged. A Bawd having procured a Young Woman for the Admiral, Lancelote Pessana, the Bawd was burnt, and the Admiral hardly obtained Pardon, after several Years absence. A Countryman complaining, that a Gentleman, to whom he had lent certain Silver Cups, would not restore them; the King kept him in hand a Year, and then caused the Gentleman to pay him Nine times the value, which was then the Penalty of Thiefs; and farther told him, he should be always answerable for the Country-man's Life. A Pursuivant complaining, that in the Execution of his Office, a Gentleman had struck him, and torn his Beard, the Gentleman was immediately beheaded.  
6. The Laws he instituted, 
Laws established by him.  were religiously observed. One of them condemned Judges, who received Bribes, to Death. To avoid delays in Suits, he established, there should be no Counsellors, Solicitors, nor Attorneys. He went about the Kingdom in Person, to administer Justice impartially to all Men. Tho' so much subdued himself by the Love of the Lady Agnes de Castro, he suffered no Crime of Incontinency to pass unpunished. Several new Pieces were coined by him, on the one side whereof, was his Effigies sitting in a Chair, holding a naked Sword; on the reverse, the Royal Arms, with these Inscriptions, Peter, King of Portugal and Algarve. God assist me, and make me Victorious over my Enemies. He was so Bountiful, that, like the Emperor Titus, he thought himself not a King the day he gave nothing: To this purpose, he kept always much Plate. He was much addicted to Music, and used to go abroad at Nights, and dance to the sound of Trumpets. Notwithstanding his great Liberality, he left a considerable Treasure to his Successor, which he gathered without the least dissatisfaction to his Subjects. In fine, such was his Life, that his Death was generally lamented; and it was in all men's Mouths, That such Ten Years Government never were, nor would again be seen in this Kingdom. Others said, That either he should never have been born, or never have died.  
7. This King was of great Stature, 
His Person, and Interment.  a Majestic Presence, his Forehead large, his Eyes black and beautiful, his Hair reddish, which he wore long, his Mouth small, his Visage long. He somewhat stammered in his Speech, was addicted to Poetry, and some Verses of his are still extant. He Reigned Ten Years, wanting Two Months, and died in January, 1367. 
1367.  He is buried by the Lady Agnes de Castro, and his Picture, to the Life, on the Tomb. The Lady Constance, his first Wife, lies in the Church of S. Francis at Santarem. By her he had Issue▪ 1. Lewis, who died an Infant. 2. Ferdinand, who succeeded in the Throne. 3. Marry, married to Ferdinand Prince of Arragon, Son to King Alonso the Fourth.  
His Children by the Lady Agnes de Castro were 1. Alonso, 
His Issue.  who died a Child. 2. Denis, who refusing to kiss the Hand of Queen Ellenor, Wife to King Ferdinand, went away to Castille, where he married Joanna, Bastard-Daughter to King Henry. 3. John, who by the Advice of Queen Ellenor, killed the Lady Mary Tellez de Meneses, his own Wife, and the Queen's Sister. He should have succeeded King Ferdinand, but that King John of Castille kept him Prisoner, and in the mean while his Bastard Brother, called also John, usurped the Crown. In Castille he married Constance, Bastard Daughter to King Henry. 4. Beatrix, Wife to D. Sancho, Earl of Albuquerque, Bastard Son to King Alonso XI. of Castille.  
King Peter had one Bastard Son, called John, Master of the Military Order of Avis; who, after the Death of King Ferdinand, usurped the Crown.   

CHAP. XI.  
The First Part of the Life and Reign of Ferdinand the first of the Name, and ninth King of Portugal, from the Year 1340. till 1373.  
1. FErdinand was the Second Son of King Peter, 
King Ferdinand his Birth.  and his Wife Constance. He was Born in the City Coimbra, and succeeded his Father at 27 Years of Age. The Peace and Treasures King Ferdinand inherited, 
1340.  were not at all lasting; 
1367.  for he engaged himself in a War against Castille, 
He engages in a War against Castille.  pretending a Right to that Crown, after the Death of King Peter, as Great Grandson to King Sancho, Henry, the present Possessor, being a Bastard and Regicide. Many Persons of Note, who fled out of Castille, encouraged him in this Enterprise, and many Towns not admitting Henry, offered themselves to Ferdinand. He bestowed vast Possessions on several of the Castilians that came over to him, as particularly to Ferdinand, Earl of Castro Xeres, and Brother-in-law to King Henry, he gave Fifteen Towns, to D. Alvero Perez de Castro, his Brother, Eight Towns, the Earldom of Arroyolos, and the Office of Constable; to Ferdinand Alonso de Zamora, Nineteen Towns, and so to many others, too long to recount, besides Gifts in Money and Jewels, which exhausted the Treasures left by his three Predecessors. Many Cities and Towns also of Castille declared for our King, where he immediately coined Money, bearing the Arms and Titles of both Kingdoms. Our King, in outward appearance, pretended more Zeal to Revenge the Murder of King Peter, than Ambition to join that Kingdom to his own. To inculcate this Opinion, he sent Ambassadors to the Pope, the King of England, and other Princes, laying before them the heinousness of the Crime, as committed by a Brother against his Brother, and by a Subject against his Sovereign.  
2. Whilst the Ambassadors were on their way, 
Enters into League with the Moorish King of Granada.  the King concluded a League with the Moorish King of Granada for Fifty Years, during which time they were to assist one another, and neither was to pretend any Right to whatsoever Places of Castille were taken by the other; nor was either of them, if assisted with any Troops by his Confederate, to allow them any Pay. For farther Security, King Ferdinand asked of King Peter, the Aragonian, his Daughter Ellenor in Marriage, and Ambassadors were sent on both sides to agree the Articles, tho' that Lady was before betrothed to John, the Eldest Son of King Henry. The Princess was married by Proxy to our King at Lisbon, the Aragonian Ambassador representing her Person. The Articles of Marriage were, That she should bring 100000 Florins Portion; That her Father should make War on Castille two Years; That the Husband should give three Months Pay to 3000 Horse in his Father-in-law's Service. Some Places in Castille were also allotted to the Aragonian, for every Man gives freely of what he has not. Soon after, the Bridegroom that was to have been, but never was, sent a Rich Present to Barcelona for the Bride, without expecting the Payment of the 100000 Florins. He also sent Eighteen hundred weight of Gold to be coined, to defray Charges there. To Convoy the Bride, seven beautiful Galleys were fitted out, whereof that which was to carry her, had her Sails of Silk, wrought with Gold, and all that was above Water was gilded. The Rowers were clothed in the King's Livery, and many gallant Gentlemen went as Volunteers. Among other things of value there was carried a Crown of inestimable price for the Bride. D. John Alonso Tello, Earl of Barcelos, attended by the Bishops of Evora and Silves, and the Abbot of Alcobaça went Ambassadors, and performed the Ceremony of marrying the Princess in his Master's Name. But her Father put off the delivering of her till the Pope's Dispensation was obtained, and times altering, all came to nothing.  
3. King Ferdinand began the Wars in Galicia with a small Power; Coruna, and other Places, voluntarily submitted to him. Monterrey was taken by Force, after it had made a vigorous Defence. But understanding that King Henry drew near with numerous Forces, Ferdinand went away by Sea, to Porto, leaving D. Nunno Freyre, Master of the Military Order of Christ, with 400 Horse in Coruna, Alonso Gomez de Lira at Tuy, and others in other Places. 
1369.  Henry to bring our King to Peace, 
Henry of Castille, invades Portugal.  left them and entered Portugal, burning all the Country as far as Braga, where Lope Gomez de Lira made a vigorous Defence, but was forced to abandon the Place, after losing 48 Men, because he was not relieved, and the Town was not Walled nor Garisoned; having Articled to Surrender, if not relieved by a certain time. Henry finding the Place was not Tenable, Burnt it, and removed to Guemaraens, which being better Fortified held out against him: Seing he prevailed little by Force, he thought to take it by Stratagem, and to that purpose James Gonzalez de Castro, got into the Place disguished like a Countryman, but being discovered was put to Death, and his Body exposed to the Dogs. Now it was that Count Ferdinand de Castro, Brother-in-Law to King Henry carried about by him as a Prisoner, made his Escape into the Town with his Keeper Ramiro Nunez, and both went into the Portuguese's Service. King Ferdinand, who was then at Coimbra with a numerous Army, with all speed made towards the Castilian, sending before a Herald to Challenge him, but he drew off by the way of Bragança, Vinaes, and Outeyro, which Places he took. Miranda was Surprised by certain castilians, who in Carrier's Habit were admitted in: Cedavin after a vigorous resistance was Betrayed by Vasco Estevez, but his Treason tho' not discovered in time to prevent the Loss of the Place, was so soon found that he was Hanged for it. Henry having secured Bragança, hasted to Castille, for that the King of Granada was now acting with a great Power in Andaluzia.  
4. Ferdinand having miss of his Enemy, 
Several Military Expeditions.  divided his Army under several Commanders, Garrisoning all Places he was suspicious of. He had recovered most of what was lost, but the People not satisfied with his Proceed, complained he only knew the way betwixt Lisbon, and Santarem, because he often went from the one Place to the other, whence it became a Proverb, That the Fool goes and comes betwixt Lisbon, and Santarem; when they would express a Man often does the same thing to no purpose. Giles Fernandez with 60 Horse, and 400 Foot, made an Incursion towards Medellin, where he took so great a Booty, that fearing to lose it if pursued, he caused his Uncle Martin Yannez, to feign himself to be Prince John, and as such to discharge several Prisoners, who reporting his being there with a greater Force than really was, deterred the Enemy from following him. Gonzalo Mendez being General, took this Giles Fernandez with him to make an Inroad to Badajoz. The Garrison issued out upon them, and both sides fought with great Resolution. In this Action a Butcher of Lisbon, called Laurence, killed several Castilians. In the mean while Prince John forcing his way into the Suburbs of Badajoz, Burnt them. Gomez Lorenço de Avelar, on the side of Cuidad Rodrigo, took S. Felice's, Inojosa, and Cerralvo. Here John Roiz Portocarrero, with only 23 Horse, killed or took almost 80 of the Enemy from Ledesma. This Year ended with a Fire at Lisbon, which Burnt down all the than Smith's Street, it is now the Confectioners.  
5. As the Last Year ended in Fire, 
1370.  so this began with storms of Rain and Wind, 
Great Storms.  which were so Violent, that the Gate of the Cathedral, tho' fastened with Iron Locks and Bolts, was carried into the middle of the Church; the Ships in the Harbour being driven from their Anchors were dashed into pieces; but the Galleys escaped better by lying in the Mouth of the River Guadalqui●ir. The great Rains, and also the Moors who infested his Frontiers, obliged King Henry to quit the Siege of Cuidad Rodrigo. The Queen his Wife in Person had distressed Alonso Lopez de Tejada, in Carmona, so that he agreed to Surrender the Place it not relieved by a Day prefixed, and gave up his Two Sons as Hostages. Misser Gregorio a Campomor●o, with only 60 Men, made his way through the Camp into the Town, at the Day prefixed, the Queen threatened to execute his Sons; he bid her do so, for he was able to get others; and so he persisting Obstinate, they were beheaded; all Men calling that Barbarity, which he thought would be accounted Magnanimity; but it could not be such, being a breach of Promise. Thirty two Portuguese Galleys had been a Year upon the Coast, under the Command of the Admiral Lancelot Pessano, a Genoese. The Castilians, when this Fleet appeared before Barrameda, scoffed at our Men, for that having refused Aid to King Peter, 
The Portuguese Fleet, wastes the Island of Cadiz.  whilst living, they now pretended to Defend him after he was Dead. But they in Revenge, destroyed the Island of Cadiz, and the Shores of the Continent, till the severity of the Winter and Diseases almost consumed them. The Fleet of Castille coming out of Sevil, took a Portuguese Ship that had Money and Provisions on Board, and then shut up our Admiral Pessano in the River, to oblige him to Fight in that narrow Place. He fitted out Two Fireships which dispersed the Enemy, and in that time he escaped, having lost one Galley.  
6. Carmona still held out, 
1371.  but fearing the Power of King Henry, sent a Gentlemen to our King Ferdinand for Succour, according to his promise. This being refused, the Town was obliged to Surrender. There was in it a considerable Treasure of King Peter's, and Two of his Bastard-Sons who were cast into Prison. Pope Gregory the 11th. sent Two Nuncio's to Mediate a Peace betwixt the Two Kings, which was concluded at Alcoutin in Algarve, upon these Conditions, 
Peace concluded at the instance of the Pope.  That they should be obliged to assist one another; That the Portuguese should be a Friend to Charles King of France, that he should take to Wife Ellenor, Henry's Daughter; That he should have with her Cuidad Rodrigo, Valencia de Alcantara, Monte-Mayor, Alhariz, and a Sum of Money; That a general Pardon should be granted on both sides. Thus our King broke his Word with him of Arragon, who in revenge kept all the Treasure that had been sent to his Daughter. King Ferdinand finding his Treasures exhasted, called in the Old Money, and enhanced the Value of the New, which did great Harm, and much more when he endeavoured afterwards to rectify that Error. The Five Months allowed for the Princess Ellenor to come out of Castille were now expiring, when the King falling in Love with the Lady Ellenor Tellez de Meneses, forgot his Bride. This Lady Ellenor Tellez was Wife to John Lorenço de Cunha Lord of Pombeyro. He fell in Love with her at his Sister's, the Princess Beatrix, where he was always so assiduous, as gave occasion to suspect him guilty of a more than Brotherly Affection. This Lady being about to return into the Country, whence she came, the King ordered her Sister who attended the Princess, to stay her in Town, for he would marry no other Woman. The Sister objected, that he was engaged to the Princess of Castille, and her Sister Married. The First, he replied, might be easily put by; and as for the latter, he said, she being Married to a Kinsman without Dispensation, the Marriage was void. All which gave the Lady Ellenor to understand the King's Affection was not at all Nice.  
7. Scarce had she consented when her Marriage being called in question, 
The Lady Ellenor being divorced from her First Husband, the King marries her.  and the Husband not opposing it, Judgement was easily obtained for the K. Hereupon her Husband went away to Castille and there publicly wore a pair of Golden Horns. In fine, Ferdinand Married the Lady Ellenor. The whole Kingdom was astonished at this Action, but Lisbon shown itself above all other Places. Here a Tailor, called Ferdinand Vasquez, a bold well-spoken Fellow, gathered 3000 of the People, and with them went to the Palace, nothing being heard but Reproaches against the New Queen. 
A great meeting at Lisbon on account of the Marriage.  To appease them, the King protested he was not Married to her, and promised the next Day to hear them, when they were Calmer, at the Church of S. Dominick. By Day, the Multitude was in the broad Place before that Church; but the King fearing the popular Fury, was already gone away to Santarem. When the People understood it, they vented their Malice in Reproaches, and this made the Queen stir up the King to Revenge. The Tailor was apprehended, and many of his Followers; some whereof had their Hands, others their Feet cut off; many more fled, now too late understanding, that Subjects ought to have no other Redress against the Miscarrages of their Sovereigns, than by their Prayers to God. In the mean while, the King traversed the Kingdom with his beloved Consort, till being come to the pleasant Monastery of Leça, Two Leagues from Porto, he then declared, what he denied at Lisbon; to wit, That he was Married to the Lady Ellenor, and assigned her a greater Jointure than any Queen before her ever had.  
8. All the Nobility kissing the Queen's Hand, only Prince Denis Son to the late King, by the Lady Agnes de Castro refused it, for which the King offered to Stab him, but was prevented, and the Prince fled to Coimbra. Tho many of the Multitude were punished, the clamours of the People against the King's Marriage ceased not, nor were they continued without reason, for that Marriage was in reality unlawful; she being the true Wife of John Lorenço. Ferdinand at last remembering he was contracted to the Princess of Castille, sent to inform her Father, That though he could not perform that Article, he would fulfil all the rest. That Prince did not seem at all to be concerned, but Ambassadors were sent on both sides to Ratify the Peace. 
The New Queen gains Friends by her Generosity.  The New Queen having gained a Crown by her Beauty, sought now to gain the Affections of the Nobility by her Bounty, and she attained her end in a great Measure, for many who before railed, having tasted of her Favours, began to extol her Generosity. Besides, the more to bend them to her, she married all her Relations among the Nobility.  
9 King Ferdinand still pursuing his inconstant Humour, 
King Ferdinand joins in League with John of Ghent against Castille.  began again to break with Castille, taking some Ships of that Crown in the River of Lisbon, and entering into a Confederacy with John Duke of Lancaster, Third Son to Edward the Third King of England, and married to Constance the Eldest Daughter of King Peter of Castille, in whose right he styled himself King. It was agreed, they should jointly make War upon the Kings of Castille and Arragon; That they should bear an equal part in the expense of the War, and that King Ferdinand should have all he could take in Castille, excepting Towns and Castles; That each should have what he could gain in Arragon. King Henry sent an Ambassador to Protugal, to protest against these proceed, but to no effect. Hereupon, Henry marched with his Army towards Lisbon, his Admiral Misser Ambrosio Bocanegra at the same time entering the River Tagus with 12 Galleys. About the middle of September he set forward from Zamora, 
Henry of Castille invades Portugal  and by the way took Almeyda, Pinnel, Linnares, Cerolico, and Viseo, where Prince Denis offended at King Ferdinand, offered his Service to him. They marched to Coimbra, from whence Ferdinand was newly gone to Santarem, and here Henry quartered in the Suburbs. Our King being less forward to Fight than he had been to give the Occasion; 
1373.  Henry marched without observing much order, 
He Quarters in the Suburbs of Lisbon.  towards Lisbon, about the end of February. The King, and those that were with him, could from the Walls of Santarem discover the Enemy marching towards Lisbon, yet had not the Courage to attack them. Lisbon being surprised, Henry entered at S. Antony's Gate, and took up his Quarters in the Monastery of S. Francis; the People retired to the stronger parts of the Town. Our Fleet had been sent to hinder the Castilian Squadron from entering the Port, but our Ships were taken by them, and only 4 of our Galleys escaped, saving themselves in the Creeks. The People of Lisbon understanding there was a design to betray the City; dragged one of the Conspirators about the Streets, and then cut him in pieces; another was exposed to the sails of a Mill, which cast him into the River. The Franciscan Friars, where the King quartered, thought to have expelled him thence; but their design being discovered, he put them into Boats, without Sails or Oars, and exposed them to the mercy of the Sea; yet they got a Shoar. The Castilians possessed the Skirts of the Town, and many Skirmished daily happened. In the mean while, the Earl of Gijon, King Henry's Son, took Casca's at the Mouth of Tagus, whilst several Parties wasted the Country. 
Most of the City Burnt  The Lisbonians not able to expel the Enemy out of the Suburbs, fired the Houses; and they, in requital, set Fire to the Rua-nova, or New Street, and so the greatest part of the City was Burnt. The Country betwixt the Rivers Duero and Minho, was no less infested by the Forces of Galicia, which routed a Portuguese Body that came to oppose them.  
10. Such was the posture of Affairs, 
Peace concluded.  when in the Month of March, Guido of Bononia, a Cardinal, was sent by the Pope to compose these Differences; and towards the latter end of that Month the Peace was concluded, upon these Conditions. That both the Kings should join with him of France, against the King of England, and Duke of Lancaster; That the Portuguese should furnish a Fleet, for Three Years, to be maintained by the Castilians; That the English should not be supplied with Ammunition from Portugal; That the Portuguese should expel the Castilians that followed him; That a general Pardon should be granted on both sides; That the Princess Beatrix, Sister to King Ferdinand, should be married to Sancho Lord of Albuquerque, Brother to King Henry, 
The Two Kings meet in friendly manner.  The two Kings met upon the Banks of the River Tagus, and parted in Friendly manner. In pursuance of the Treaty of Peace, Count Sancho married the Lady Beatrix, and the Wedding was kept with great Solemnity. A Match was also agreed betwixt Elizabeth, Bastard-Daughter to our King, and Alonso Earl of Gijon, Bastard-Son to King Henry. Thus ended the War, to the Satisfaction of both Kings; but with the Desolation of their Kingdoms.   

CHAP. XII.  
The remaining Part of the Life and Reign of Ferdinand the First of the Name, and Ninth King of Portugal, from the Year 1373. till 1383.  
1. KIng Ferdinand had not yet forgot the Treasure detained from him by the King of Arragon, 
1374.  in return of his Mutability. 
Ferdinand enters into a League with the King of Castille, against the King of Arragon.  He thereupon meditated Revenge, but it was hard to compass. It happened the King of Castille fell at Variance with the Aragonian, and our King joined in League with the former against the other. But the Castilian knowing the inconstancy of Ferdinand, soon came to agreement with the Aragonian. The more to bind the Portuguese to him, he proposed a Match betwixt our Princess Beatrix, and his own Bastard-Son Frederick. 
1375.  This Match being approved of by the Cortes at Leyria; they were married by Proxy, and the King of Castille Swore to perform the Articles of the Treaty, 
1376.  on the 19th. of January. 
1377.  Our King being forsaken by the Castilian, 
Prince John privately marries Mary, Sister to Queen Ellenor.  concluded a League against Arragon, with Lewis Duke of Anjou, Son to the King of France. Prince John of Portugal, falling in Love with the Lady Mary, Sister to the then Queen Ellenor, raised also by her Beauty to the Throne, he was privately married to her. But Queen Ellenor, instead of rejoicing at the Advancement of her Sister, fearing that the King dying without Issue, she might come to be Queen, contrived her Death; and to compass her ends, she persuaded the Prince she would Marry him to the Princess Beatrix, the King's only Daughter, and by that means secure him the Succession of the Crown. At the same time she accused her Sister of defiling his Bed. 
He Murders her.  The Prince, moved with Hope and Revenge, hasted to Coimbra, and breaking in upon the Innocent Lady, murdered her as she leapt naked out of Bed, and taking Horse, fled to secure himself and his followers. As soon as the News of this Action came to Court, 
1378.  the Queen went into deep Mourning. The Prince easily obtained his Pardon, and coming to Court, began to solicit the Conclusion of the Match before proposed to him by the Queen, with the Lady Beatrix; but finding nothing in her but Deceit, he retired to the Province that lies betwixt Duero and Minho, and thence fled to Castille, where he was kept from the Crown of Portugal, which would have fallen to him, as we shall see in the next Reign, had he not fled for killing his Wife.  
2. A mighty Solar Eclipse preceded the Death of Henry, 
A great Eclipse of the Sun.  King of Castille, which happened on the 30th. of May. Ambassadors went immediately from Portugal, to propose to John, the new King, a Match betwixt his Eldest Son Ferdinand, than a Year old, and Beatrix, Princess of Portugal, tho' she was before contracted to Frederick, 
1380.  King Henry's Bastard Son. The Castilian approving of this Proposal, sent his Ambassadors to Portugal, who concluded upon the Articles of Marriage. But notwithstanding this so late Capitulation, 
King Ferdinand underhand treats with the Dukes of Lancaster and York about subduing of Castille  King Ferdinand, hoping to gain some Advantage over the Young King, resolved upon War. John Fernandez Andeyro, one of them expelled Portugal, upon the Pacification with King Henry, was at this time in England, to whom private Instructions were sent, to treat with the Duke of Lancaster, and Edmund, Duke of York, for Succours. They espoused the Cause, and Andeyro came away with the News to Portugal, where the King being at Estremoz, kept him up in a Tower, that the Design might not take Air, nor he seem to Entertain any of the Fugitives. It fell out the Queen spoke sometimes with Andeyro in this Retirement; and as Queens are but Women, their Familiarity became scandalous; for she who had forsaken her Lawful Husband for a King, now abandoned that King for a Private Man, whom she raised to the honour of an Earl. After some time, the King ordered him to appear publicly at Leyria, as if newly come from England, and there, as had been agreed, he was apprehended for coming into Portugal without leave. Within a few days he was again set at Liberty, and it was given out, he should lose his Head if he stayed in the Kingdom. Under this Pretence he returned to England, to solicit the execution of the Treaty concluded.  
3. King John understanding that Edmund, Duke of York, raised Forces in England, to Conquer Castille for his Brother the Duke of Lancaster, who had a Right to it by his Wife, the Daughter of King Peter, and that he intended to assist the King of Portugal; marched now as far as Zamora, fitted out his Fleet at Sevil, and sent Ferdinand Osores, Master of the Knights of Santiago, to secure Badajoz. The King of Portugal had already fitted out 22 Galleys at Lisbon, and sent Commanders to all the Frontiers. The first Action of King Ferdinand was the demolishing the Walls of his own City of Evora, which were so strong, that three Years were spent in that Work. The Portugese Fleet, commanded by the Earl John Alonso Tello, the Queen's Brother, set out from Lisbon, and in the Sea of Algarve met with the Fleet of Castille, consisting of 17 Galleys, under the Command of Ferdinand Sanchez de Toar. He being inferior in number, endeavoured to shun coming to an Engagement: But our Admiral pursues and comes up with him off of Saltes, 
All the Portugese Fleet, except one Galley, taken by the Castilians.  having left behind 8 Galleys, that went to take in some Fisher-Boats. Toar seeing our Galleys dispersed, bravely boards and takes 12 of the first that came up, and afterwards, Seven of the Eight that were behind. Only one of our Galleys escaped, to bring the News to Lisbon, the rest were carried in Triumph to Sevil. Few were killed in this Engagement, but the Prisoners amounted to 6000. In the mean time, the Master Ferdinand Osores, infested the Frontiers with frequent Excursions from Badajoz. Peter Alvarez Pereyra, Prior of Crato, marched with 1000 Lances, and 4000 Cross-bow-Men in quest of him, but came too late, for he was retired to Badajoz. King John straight besieged the Town of Almeyda, thither came to him Prince John, who was fled from Portugal on account of killing his Wife, and offered, with the assistance of some banished Portugueses, to cause Lisbon to be delivered up to the King. Upon this, he appeared before Lisbon with six Galleys, but being disappointed of his Design, returned back to Sevil.  
4. King Ferdinand sent his Chancellor, Laurence Yannez Fogaça, into England, to hasten the promised Succours. The Duke of York set Sail from Plymouth with 3000 Men, 
1381.  and entered the River of Lisbon on the 19th. of July. 
The Duke of York arrives at Lisbon with 3000 Men  With him came the Princess his Wife, and many Ladies, as also his Son Edward, and some of the banished Portugueses, among whom was Andeyro, who came not so much to serve the King in his Wars, as the Queen in her Amours, the King's Sickness administering a favourable Opportunity. The King went aboard to receive the new Guests, who were lodged in the Monastery of S. Dominick, where Rich Presents were bestowed upon them, and they were sumptuously entertained. The King was by the Treaty obliged to furnish the English with Horses, and he gave them more Mules than Horses, for there were scarce any in the Kingdom, and he gave such as could be had. The Duke of York advised our King to adhere to Pope Vrban, and disown the Antipope Glement, which the King willingly complied with; 
A Schism in the Church. The Duke of York's Son contracted to the Princess Beatrix.  for there being then a Schism in the Church, the English would not hear the Masses said by Portuguese Priests, because they acknowledged the Antipope. Edward, the Duke's Son, was solemnly contracted to the Princess Beatrix, they being both about six Years of Age. Elvas was at that time besieged by the Castilians, who hearing of the Arrival of the English, raised the Siege, and departed. The English committed many Outrages in Lisbon, and being ordered to March against Castille, did no less harm in the Country as they went, which was the cause that many of them were cut off by the Pertugueses. D. John Alonso, Earl of Ourem, and the Queen's Brother, dying, the Queen gave his Title and Honours to her Gallant, John Fernandez Andeyro. He was a married Man, and his Wife in Galicia. The King, to take him from the Queen, caused his Wife to come to Court, and the Queen endeavoured to gain her with Gifts, which she received, yet at the same time openly spoke of the Queen whatsoever her Jealousy dictated.  
5. This Year another Powerful Fleet of Castille from Biscay entered the River Tagus, 
1382.  and meeting no Opposition, destroyed some Vessels; 
The Fleet of Castille again ravages the Coast.  then Landing, they burned three Royal Palaces, and ravaged all that Coast. At length, Peter Alvarez Pereyra, Prior of Crato, with 200 Horse, cut off almost all the Party of the Enemy, and recovered the Booty they carried away, which was some check to them for the future. Nunno Alvarez Pereyra lay in Ambush with 24 Horse, and 30 Foot, near the Bridge of Alcantara, there he put to flight 20 of the Enemy, who fled to the Shoar. The Enemy increasing to about 250, his Men refused to Engage at such odds, and he, to draw them on, run upon them alone, where his Horse fell upon him, but his Men coming to his Rescue, brought him off, the Castilians at the same time retiring to their Vessels. The Queen having in Public rent a Veil in two, and given one half to her Gallant, John Fernandez Andeyro, and the other to Count Gonçalo, for that they were sweaty, and had no Handkerchiefs to wipe their Faces, for it seems they were not then used in Portugal; Gonzalo Vasquez de Azevedo, her Cousin, reproached her with it; and she, in Revenge, accused him, and John, Bastard Son to the late King, of holding Intelligence with the Spaniards. Hereupon they were both committed to Prison. She contrived to put them to Death, but failing in her Projects, set them at Liberty, and shown extraordinary Kindness to them both, the better to disguise her Practices against them, as also since she had failed to destroy them, to bind them to her Interest.  
6. The Master of the Knights of Avis being now at Liberty, 
The English and Portuguese take Towns in Castille.  joined with some English, and making together 200 Horse, and 4000 Foot, they marched to Castille, and laid Siege to Lobo●, which they took, the English being the first that entered. Cortijo fell into their hands, and was more hardly used; for though the Priests appeared on the Walls with the Blessed Sacrament, the English put all to the Sword, in Revenge of one of theirs that was killed. The Kings of Castille and Portugal were now at the Head of their Armies, the former at Badajoz, the latter at Elvas, ready to decide their Quarrel by Battle. King Ferdinand Knighted 24 of his own People and the English; but being told, he could not, tho' a King, confer that Honour, because he had not received it himself, he caused the Duke of York to Knight him, and then repeated the Ceremony to those 24 Knights. The whole Day was spent by both Armies looking upon each other, and at last, the one drew back to Badajoz, and the other to Elvas. What the cause of parting so should be▪ cannot certainly be assigned; but some said, The Castilian feared the English, who had been before victorious in Castille, to which the Duke of Lancaster had a good Title, and had been once proclaimed by part of the Army. Whatever it was, a Treaty of Peace was immediately set a foot, none knowing who had first moved for it. Ambassadors being sent on both Sides, the Articles were at length agreed upon, without the Knowledge of the English; 
Peace concluded without the Knowledge of the English.  and were, first, That the Princess Beatrix, lately contracted to Edward, Son to the Duke of York, should marry Prince Ferdinand, King John's second Son, having before been promised to the eldest. But this Match was better liked, to prevent the Union of the Two Crowns. Secondly, That the Twenty two Galleys, taken by the Castilians, should be restored. Thirdly, That a general Pardon should be granted on both sides. Fourthly, That the King of Castille should furnish Ships to carry the English Home, as if he had sent for them. When these Articles were to have been ratified, the Castilian demurred, as to restoring the Galleys, and sending Home the English: The Ambassadors hereupon challenged him, in their Master's Name; and he scornfully answered, I did not think he had so much Courage. Nevertheless, through the Persuasion of the Master of the Knights of Santiago, he ratified the Peace.  
7. The Peace was proclaimed at Elvas, which made the English rail, 
After the Peace, King Ferdinand again submits to the Antipope.  for that it was concluded without their Knowledge; and the King put them off the best he could. At this time came to the Court Cardinal Peter de Luna, an Aragonian, sent by the Antipope Clement, requiring King Ferdinand to acknowledge him again, for he had cast him off at the Request of the English. The King assembled some learned Men, and the worst Advice was followed, for he again submitted himself to the Schismatical Pope. 
1383.  In the mean while died Ellenor Queen of Castille; 
The King of Castille marries the Daughter of King Ferdinand.  and King Ferdinand forgetting he refused his Daughter to the eldest Son of Castille, to prevent Disputes about the Succession▪ now offered her to the Father. His Offer was accepted, and this Princess at last found a Husband, the fifth time she had been contracted: For she was first promised to D●ke Frederick; secondly, to Henry Prince of Castille; thirdly, to Ferdinand his Brother; fourthly, to the Duke of York; and now lastly to King John. She proved a Pattern of Chastity, for her Husband dying whilst she was yet very young, and being courted by several Princes, she answered, That Women of Honour did not marry twice. The Archbishop of Santiago came to Portugal to receive the Bride, the King being then at Salvatierra, upon the River Tagus. It was agreed, That in case King Ferdinand died without Heirs, his Daughter should inherit, and after her her Issue; but if she had none, than King John should succeed; and that if King John, his new Queen, and the Princess Ellenor, Wife to the Prince of Navarre, died without Heirs, before King Ferdinand, than he should inherit the Crown of Castille. That till the new Queen of Castille had a Son Fourteen Years of Age, Queen Ellenor her Mother should govern Portugal. Thus it appears, the future Pretensions of the King of Castille to the Crown of Portugal, were just, as were Queen Ellenor's to the Government; and that the succeeding King John was an Usurper, having no lawful Title to the Crown.  
8. King Ferdinand being Sick, 
King Ferdinand falls sick.  his Queen Ellenor conducted the Princess, than not full Thirteen Years of Age, to Elvas. When both Parties had sworn the Performance of Articles, the King and his Bride met, in Tents near that City. Such was Queen Ellenor's Beauty, that the Castilians seeing her said, King Ferdinand were much to blame, had he not loved her, having seen her; or if, having loved her, he had not made her a Queen. Here the Cardinal of Luna produced a Dispensation for them to marry, they being within the prohibited Degrees of Consanguinity; after which there was a most splendid Entertainment. Then they returned to Elvas, where the nuptial Rites were solemnly performed with extraordinary Pomp; and after all public Testimonies of Joy, and Demonstrations of Grandeur were over, the King of Castille gave rich Presents to all the Portugese Gentry. Queen Ellenor returning to Almada, where King Ferdinand lay sick, and intimating, That she liked not the King of Castille; The Master of the Order of Avis, commended his Sense and Modesty; to which she answered, That is true, but I would have a Man be more a Man. At last, King Ferdinand being convinced of the extravagant Familiarity that was betwixt the Queen, and Count John Fernandez Andeyro, and being unwilling by punishing to expose her Weakness, or to lose her he so passionately loved, he ordered the Master of the Knights of Avis to make him away privately. But though he performed not at this time what was enjoined him, yet afterwards he murdered him in the Revolution that happened when the Order was void.  
9 The King now spent with Sickness, removed from Almada to Lisbon, 
1383.  where he died very Penitent, on the 24th. of October, 1383. 
Ferdinand dies▪  He was almost Forty four Years of Age, reigned Seventeen, and was buried with Pomp, in the Choir of the Monastery of S. Francis, at Santarem. His Presence was so Graceful and Majestic, that through any Disguise he appeared to be a King, his Visage was long, his Complexion fair, as was his Hair, and his Eyes sparkling. 
His Character▪  The great Expense of his Wars obliged him to enhance the price of the Money, whereof he coined several Sorts; but after his Wars ceased, all the Coin was restored to its intrinsic Value. He removed the University, erected by King Denis at Coimbra, to Lisbon, but it afterwards returned to the same Place from whence he brought it. He was rather Prodigal than Liberal, which may appear by the many Towns we have mentioned he gave to the Castilians that came over to him. As to his other Gifts, one Instance will serve to demonstrate the rest. To John Alonso de Moxica, one of the Castilian Gentlemen that came over to Portugal, besides Towns and Lands, he gave, in one Day, 50 Horses, 30 Mules, 3 Suits of Armour, 30000 Marks of Plate, and 4 Sumptures loaded with rich Tapestry. He pulled down the Roman Walls of Ebora, to build New. And thus, though unfortunate in all his Undertake, he secured to himself the Love of all Men.  
10. His lawful Issue was, 
His Issue.  first, Beatrix, married to King John the first of Castille; they wronged her who said she was Daughter to Count Fernandez Andeyro, for she was Eight Years of Age when he begun to be familiar with the Queen. Secondly, A Son, who died in his Infancy. Thirdly, Another in the same nature. One Bastard Daughter he had, married to Alonso, Earl of Gijon, Bastard Son to King Henry the second of Castille, from whom sprung the Family of the Noronhas.   
The END of THE THIRD BOOK.   

THE HISTORY OF PORTUGAL.  
The Fourth BOOK.  

CHAP. I.  
The Birth, Education, and Actions of John, Bastard Son to King Peter of Portugal: His Promotion to be Protector of the Kingdom; and Wars with Castille; from the Year 1357. till the end of 1384.  
1. JOHN, Bastard Son to King Peter, by Teresa Alonso of Galicia, was born at Lisbon, on the 22d. of April, 1357. 
1357.  In his Infancy he was kept by Laurence de Lyria, 
John, Bastard Son to King Peter, aspires to the Crown.  a noted Citizen; then delivered to Nunho Freyre de Andrade, Master of the Order of Christ, who presented him to the King at the Age of Seven Years, ask for him the Mastership of the Order of Avis, then vacant, by the Death of D. Martin de Avelar. This was the first time his Father saw him, and having Knighted him, gave him that Honour. He was sent to receive it at Avis, a Convent of that Order, and was there educated, till of Age to bear Arms. His Actions till the Death of King Ferdinand, have been related; it now remains to recount what he did afterwards. The late King, in his Will, left the Administration of the Government to his Wife Queen Ellenor, in pursuance of what had been Stipulated with King John of Castille, upon his marrying the Lady Beatrix, lawful Daughter to King Ferdinand; though the unbridled Malice of the Multitude Defamed her with the Name of Count John Fernandez Andeyro his Daughter. Queen Ellenor entered upon the Government with Extraordinary tokens of Grief for the Death of the King her Husband. The Council of the City of Lisbon advised her not to be so negligent in the Government as her Husband had been; and she answered them so graciously, that they went away well satisfied. The King of Castille immediately sent Ambassadors to condole her Loss, and at the same time to require himself to be proclaimed King in the Right of his Wife, and in pursuance of the late Capitulations. Scarce was this mentioned throughout the Kingdom, when a general reluctancy appeared in the Countenances of all Men. D. Henry Manuel de Villena, Earl of Sea, and Uncle to the King Castille, was ordered to Proclaim him in Lisbon, but was opposed by D. Alvare Perez de Castro, in behalf of King Peter's lawful Issue by the Lady Agnes de Castro. The same happened at Santarem, Elvas, and in most Places of the Kingdom. King John proposed his Title, by his Ambassador, to the City of Lisbon, but it was not favourably received.  
2. The First contrivance of the Master of Avis, 
Before his Assuming the Crown, he Murders Count John Fernandez Andeyro.  with some others, was to Murder the Count John Fernandez, the Queen's Favourite; and the said Master being appointed General of the Country, betwixt the Rivers Tagus and Guadiana, he marched Three Leagues from Lisbon, whence suddenly returning with armed Men, he rushed into the Place, and there Murdered the Unhappy Count The Queen, when she heard it, said, He has died a Martyr, and I will to Morrow, in proof of it, undergo the Trial of Ordeal. Next, she went to know of the Master, whether she also must die; and a civil Answer was returned, to quiet her. The Rabble, raised by the clamours of one of the Master's Pages, who cried he would be killed in the Palace, flocked thither, and would certainly have destroyed the Queen, had not D. John, the Master of Avis, looked out at the Window. He seeing the Multitude on his side, went away, followed by them to the great Market, called Recio, to Dine with the Queen's Brother, the Earl of Barcelos, who was consenting to the Murder. The Bishop of Lisbon was then also at Dinner at his House, and with him the Prior of Guimaraens, and a Notary of Silves. They hearing the Tumult, got up into the Belfry, where the People seeing them, called out to have the Bells ring. They not regarding to obey these Tumultuary Shouts, the Rabble broke in, and cast them headlong from the Tower, than dragged them to the Market called Recio, where they lay naked and exposed to the Dogs, till the next Day. D. John, after Dinner, went to Court, to beg the Queen's Pardon for murdering the Count She took little Notice of him, but threatened the Kingdom with the Power of Castille; yet fearing the Rabble, she went away from Lisbon to Alenquer, praying to God, at her departure, that she might see the City burnt.  
3. Don John fearing the Power of the Queen, resolved to go away into England; but the more this was rumoured, the more the Multitude pressed him to stay, and protect them against Castille. He made some seeming opposition, but was soon brought to comply. A Council was named, where it was resolved that D. John should marry Queen Ellenor, for defence of the Kingdom; and that if the King of Castille had ever a Son by Queen Beatrix, the Government should continue in D. J●●n and the Queen, till that Son came to Age. Here ceased all the Reproaches that had been cast upon the Queen, who when this Overture was made to her, rejected it with Scorn. Nevertheless he was declared Protector of the Kingdom, 
He is declared Protector of the Kingdom.  by the Commonalty, in the Church of S. Dominick; and because most of the Nobility were absent then, they were summoned to meet in the Town-House, where the chief of them being dubious what to do, one Alonso Jannez, a Cooper, stepped into the midst of them, and laying his Hand on his Sword, threatened such as should refuse their Consent; and they fearing the Multitude, consented to what had been done in the Church of S. Dominick. Thus was D. John, Master of Avis, entrusted with the Government and Defence of the Kingdom. His First Action that gained him Reputation, was the Prudent Choice he made of Counsellors, not according to Men's Quality, but their Ability. Next, to secure many of his Party, he distributed a considerable Treasure belonging to those that followed the Queen, or sided with Castille, amongst them, and promised a general Pardon for all Crimes but Treason; not considering that the only Treason was to support him.  
4. The Queen began to think herself in Danger at Alenquer, 
The Castle of Lisbon taken by the Protector▪  and therefore leaving Vasco Perez de Camoens Governor there, she went away to Santarem. Here Nunno Alvarez Pereyra who had been Educated by her, forsook her and went away to Lisbon, where he was admitted into the Council of State. D. John Alonso the Queen's Brother was Governor of the Castle of Lisbon, and Martin Alonso Valente was within as his Lieutenant. Alonso Yannez Nogueira got in with some Men, sent by the Queen to Reinforce the Garrison. These refusing to deliver up their Trust to the New Protector, they were Besieged, and the Assailants threatening to Sacrifice their Wives and Children, before their Faces, if they held out; they surrendered the Place. The Nobility who opposed D. John, called the Commonalty, that followed him, The People of the Messiah; because they seemed to Adore him. And the Rabble termed them Schismatics and Traitors. Several Places then in the Hands of the Nobility, were easily wrested from them by the Commonalty, as Beja, Portalegre, Evora, and others. Now the Rabble being uppermost, began throughout the Kingdom to commit the most execrable Villainies, 
Barbarities of the rebellious Rabble.  under the Pretence of defending their Country. It was an unpardonable Offence, even to name Castille; And the Lady Joanna Perez Ferreyrim, Abbess of the Monastery of Castres', seeing a Man ill used for that pretended Crime modestly reproved their Cruelty, but such was their Rage, that tho' she fled into the great Church, and embraced the Sanctuary, in which the Holy Sacrament is kept, there they gave her several Wounds, then dragging her from the Altar, tore off her Veil; next they cut off her Coats so high, as modesty forbids to utter, which done she was dragged into the Market, and there hewed in pieces; Lastly, the Body was dragged to the Place where they shut up the Cattle, and left there; till some Charitable Body buried it by Night. To complete this Sacrilege they returned to the Monastery, designing to Murder all the Nuns, but they withdrew themselves from their Fury.  
5. Queen Ellenor seeing herself in manifest Danger, 
Queen Elinor flies to Castille.  fled to her Son-in-Law the King of Castille, who espoused his own Quarrel in her. The First thing he did was to secure Prince John, Son to the Lady Agnes de Castro; by that means to cut off the Hopes the Portuguese might have of a lawful Successor. But the Portuguese ceased not to Encourage D. John to proceed in the Defence of the Kingdom, and he the more to try them seemed doubtful, and spread some Reports, as if he would departed the Country. But finding an inclination in the Multitude towards Prince John, the more to exasperate them against Castille, he caused a Standard to be made, in which that Prince was drawn to the Life, loaded with Chains; 
The Protector his contrivances to Usurp the Crown.  which being carried about the City, enraged the People against the King of Castille. Thus pretending to Revenge the Wrong, done to the Prince, he gained the means of Establishing himself in the Throne; and stirred up all the Kingdom to defend itself, against Castille. The Commonalty every where took his Part, but not the Nobility. Yet he believing he could not prevail without Foreign Aid, asked it of Richard King of England, at the same time persuading the Duke of Lancaster, to assert the Right he had to the Crown of Castille, by his Wife. The Embassador's Proposals were admitted, and much Money advanced to them for the Expense of the War, with which, and some good Troops they returned. The Earl of Gijon, Bastard-Brother to the King of Castille, and Elizabeth his Wife, Bastard-Daughter to the late King of Portugal, were both secured in Castille, on Account of holding Correspondence in Portugal. The King and Queen of Castille, removed from Puebla de Montalvan, to Toledo, where against their being proclaimed, Standards were made with the Arms of both Kingdoms. And now it was debated in Council, whether Portugal ought presently to be invaded. The wiser sort were for trying all obliging Methods First, but the hotter Youths, allowed of nothing but force of Arms; and this Advice as followed.  
6. The King marched to the City Guarda, which was delivered to him by the Bishop, but Alvero Gil, Governor of the Castle would not Surrender. The Towns of Cerolico, 
The King of Castille invades Portugal.  Bedado, and Linhares, were also put into his Hands. Some other Places submitted conditionally, that the King should fulfil the Articles of Marriage. Queen Ellenor sent to persuade the King to proceed, and meet her at Santarem. Several Places submitted themselves to him in his way, and being come to Santarem, the First Resolution of Queen Ellenor was, to request he would revenge the 〈◊〉 done to her. The K. answered, he could not 〈…〉 quarrel, unless she would resign up the 〈…〉; which she accordingly did, and then they 〈…〉 Town. Here the King took 〈…〉. On the right side of the Royal 〈◊〉, were the Arms of Castille and Leon, and on the left, those of Portugal. The Royal Seal ran thus, John King of Castille and Leon, of Portugal, of Toledo, etc. Money was also coined after that manner. Many of the Nobility adheared to the King of Castille, and he was possessed of the best Part of the Kingdom; but the Multitude generally was inclined to the Bastard, D. John, Master of the Order of Avis. The King of Castille sent D. Peter Fernandez Cabeça de Vaca, with 1000 chosen Horse, and a proportionable number of Foot, to invest Lisbon. These Troops being advanced as far as Lumiar, John Fernandez Moreyra engaged them with a small Party, but was himself Killed with some others; many Prisoners were taken, and the rest fled. And now D. John the Protector, marched out to meet the Enemy; but they not expecting his coming, fled in great disorder to Alenquer, and T●rres Vedras, leaving all behind them.  
7. At First the Castilians behaved themselves modestly at Santarem, but after a few Days, they turned the Inhabitants out of their Houses, pillaged them, and abused their Wives and Daughters; and there being no redress, the Town began to be abandoned. The Office or chief Rabbi among the Jews being vacant, Queen Ellenor begged it of the King for one Man, and he gave it to another, recommended by his Wife, Queen Beatrix. This repulse, and their different Humours, set Queen Ellenor at Variance with the King; 
The King of Castille and Queen Ellenor at Varia●●●.  and she now repent her calling him in, and resigning the Government into his Hands, in so much that she advised many of her Followers to go over to the Master of Avis, telling them he was their Natural Lord. The King and Queen went away to Coimbra, which City had promised to receive them; yet when the King was Quartered in a Monastery without the City, 
A Conspiracy against the King of Castille, discovered.  they refused to admit him. Here a Conspiracy was laid to Convey Queen Ellenor into the City, and Murder the King. This Design was betrayed by a Jew; some of the Conspirators fled, and Queen Ellenor was sent Prisoner to the Monastery of Tordesillas near Valladolid. As soon as the News of Queen Ellenor's imprisonment was brought, the Town of Alenquer revolted to the Protector; but the King being reinforced, marched to Besiege Lisbon. At Aruda 40 Portuguese hid themselves in a great Cave, and Fire being applied to it, most of them died. Two hid themselves in the House where the King Quartered, designing to Murder him, but being discovered, were Hanged. Many Places in the Province of Alentejo, held for the Protector, and sent to him for one to Command over them; he sent N●nho Alvarez Pereyra, with an absolute Power, who having visited some Places of his Charge, and hearing that a great Body of Castilians was upon their March to Besiege the Town of Frontera, he hasted with a much smaller number to relieve that Place. His Men knowing how much more numerous the Enemy was, at First refused to follow him; but being encouraged by his Resolution, they gave the Charge, and put the Castilians to the Rout, killing many, and among them several Persons of Note. This done, he took Aronches by Force, and Alegrete was surrendered to him.  
8. The Protector understanding that a mighty Fleet was coming from Castille, ordered the Archbishop of Braga to oversee the Equipping of his Vessels; 
Lisbon Besieged by Sea and Land▪  which performed with great industry, so that Twelve Galleys, some Galliots, and Seven Ships, were fitted out. The King of Castille spread his Army about Lisbon, where one of his Parties approaching to S. Augustin's Gate, was defeated by 200 Horse that Sallied out of the City. About the end of May, 13 Galleys, and 40 Ships of Castille appeared in the River of Lisbon. The King drew nearer to the City, and encamping at the Foot of Mount Olivet, wasted the Country; then encompassing it on all sides, resolved to Starve it. In the mean while, a considerable Fleet was setting out at Porto, for the relief of Lisbon; and the King having notice thereof, with the Advice of his Commanders, resolved to give the Enemy Battle in the River. The Portuguese Fleet consisted of 17 Galleys, and as many Ships, which entered the River in this order: First 5 Ships, than the 17 Galleys, and after them the other 12 Ships. 
The Portuguese Fleet, stops up the River to Lisbon.  The Castilians furiously assailed the 5 Ships, where they met with a most vigorous Opposition, yet they took 3 of them; but whilst they were intent upon them, the rest of the Portuguese slipped by, and got safe up the Harbour. Soon after, the King's Fleet was reinforced by several Vessels; so that now it consisted of 60 Ships, and 17 Galleys, besides Carracks, which made the Protector lay aside all thoughts of engaging.  
9 The Fort of Almada opposite to Lisbon, after enduring great extremities for want of Water, was at length Surrendered to the King, who entered into that Place on the 1st of August. 
1384.  At this time, Ruy Freyre, and others discovered to the Protector a Design of betraying the City to the Castilians, carried on by D. Peter de Castro, Son to Count Alvero Perez, and his Accomplices, who were all apprehended. Many also deserted to the King, and among them, D. Alonso Enriquez, who at Coimbra had plotted to convey away Queen Ellenor. Hunger now began to pinch in Lisbon, and was hard to be remedied, but that at the same time the Plague raged in the Castilian Army. 
Overturns of Peace rejected.  Overtures of Peace were also made by the King to the Protector; but he would hearken to none. Nunho Alvarez Pereyra having ventured to pass the River in a Boat, through the midst of the Fleet of Castille, returned thence to Ebora, and had the Town of Portel betrayed to him by 3 Citizens. Twice he attempted Villaviciosa, but was both times repulsed with Loss. The Protector lay before Torres Vedras▪ and Nunho Alvarez understanding that several Parties of the Enemy provided to fall upon him, he hasted to his Succour, which the Castilians understanding, they gave over that Design; however the Protector was forced to quit the Siege. Nunho returning to his Charge, took Monzaraz, defeated a Castilian Party near Badaj●z another before Almada, and made himself Master of Roca de Palmela, and Couna.  
10. The Scarcity was now so great at Lisbon, that they turned out the Poor, and unserviceable People to the Enemy, who sent them back well lashed. No hopes now remained; but that the Plague raged so violently among the Castilians, 
The Siege of Lisbon raised, when it had lasted five Months.  that Two hundred died in a Day, and of them very many of Quality. But the King no way moved hereat, continued the Siege, till the Infection touched the Queen and then he raised it, having lain Five Months before the City. Being come to Santarem, he sent Troops to reinforce the Garrisons of such Places as still held for him; but passing by Torres Novas, he was not admitted into the Town by Gonçalo Vasquez de Azevedo, who before kept that Place for him. His Wife went out to visit the Queen, and there promised to reduce her Husband; and not prevailing, she returned to the Camp, and the King sent to bid him Farewell, for that his Wife was going to Castille. He fearing to lose his Wife, delivered himself and the Town; but the King carried him and his Son away Prisoners, leaving their Wives behind, and a New Governor in the Place. Whilst the King marched home, the Protector granted large Immunities to the City of Lisbon, in recompense of its Fidelity to him. Next, he contrived how to recover some places out of the Hands of the Castilians. He marched by night, to surprise Sintra, but was disappointed by a violent Storm, and Floods that swollen the Rivers above their Bridges. Soon after, Almada was surrendered to him; notwithstanding that the King had carried away the Children of the principal Inhabitants as Hostages. Alcnquer summitted to him also, after having made some Defence; But Torres Novas held out against all his Attempts, and to add to his Grief, he understood that Nunho Alvarez had been also repulsed at Vil●avi●iosa, that the Master of the Order of Christ, the Prior of Crato, and Alvero Gonzalez Camello, were taken Prisoners at Torres Novas; and that Two Galleys of Castille, stealing into the Port of Lisbon by night, had burned Three Vessels there.   

CHAP. II.  
John the Bastard-Son of King Peter, of Protector is declared King; he continues the War with Castille successfully, from the Year 1384. till 1393.  
1. ABout the beginning of the New Year was discovered a Conspiracy against the Protector. 
138●.  Peter Earl of Trastamara, 
A Conspiracy against the Protector discover●●●  was stirred up by the King of Castille to kill him, as he lay at the Siege of Torres Vedras. The Count communicated this Affair to D. Peter de Castro, John Duque Governor of Torres Vedras, John Alonso de Baeza, Garcia Gonzales de Valdez, and several others, of whom only 3 Men were apprehended, and one of them burnt. In Revenge whereof John Duque sent out six Portuguese he had in Torres Vedras, with their Hands and Noses cut off. The Protector raised the Siege of T●rres Vedras, in order to go to Coimbra, to meet the Cortes or Parliament he had caused to be thither Assembled, and most of the Inhabitants about Torres Vedras went away with him. In his way, Leyria refused to admit him; but he was well received at Monte-mayor, and Coimbra. In this City, 
〈◊〉 about proclaiming the Protector King.  some were for proclaiming the Protector King, and others for the Princes, John and Denis, lawful Sons to King Peter; but all agreed the present Protector should continue as long as Prince John should be Prisoner; and in case neither he nor his Brother could come to Portugal, than the Protector was to be received as King. Dr. John de Reg●as, a famous Civilian, made two Harangues on behalf of the Protector, casting scandalous Reflections upon Queen E●lenor, to incapacitate her Daughter. Queen Beatrix, from succeeding in the Throne; the same he did on the Lady Agnes de Castro, Wife to king Peter, with an intent to exclude her Sons, the Princes John, and Denis. Some little Opposition was made at first, by several of the Nobility; but at length they all consented the Protector should be proclaimed King; the so much celebrated Nunho Alvarez Pereyra, having offered to Murder Martin Vasquez, chief of the adverse Party, only because he stood up for the lawful Heirs.  
2. The Protector with a counterfeit Modesty seemed to excuse himself from accepting of their Offers, but it was only to heighten their Zeal; and so on the 6th. of April he complied with them. He immediately shown great Favour towards the Cities of Lisbon and Porto, for having so constantly adhered to him. Thus it appears how little hopes of Salvation there can be left for Lawyers, who by false Interpretations invert Justice, as it appears in the case of this John de Reglas beforementioned, who slandered the Queens, Beatrix and Ellenor, and the Princess Agnes de Castro, and excluded the Lawful Heirs, the Princes John and Denis, only for his own private Interest, in promoting the Bastard Protector, who could have no Title to the Crown. I think it were better to breed up Children Thiefs than Lawyers, for the former will at least Repent at the Gallows, but the latter are never permitted by Worldly Interest to Repent. All Parties thus agreed, 
The 〈…〉  the Protector was solemnly Proclaimed King of Portugal, and accordingly chose all his Officers of State, and of the Household. Marching into the Field, he mustered 6000 Men, a small number, but resolute and unanimous; and Nunho Alvarez Pereyra, now made Constable of Portugal, was ordered to Sea with a Squadron from Porto, to engage the Castisian Fleet before Lisbon. Missing of that Enemy, he sailed back to the Province betwixt the Rivers Duero and Minho, to recover part of that Country, then holding for Castille. Here he took Neyva and Ponte de Lima by force; Villa Nova de Cerveyra, and Monçon opened their Gates to him.  
3. The new-made King went from Coimbra to Porto, where he was received with great Joy. 
〈…〉 the new King.  Here he consulted with Alonso Lorenzo de Carvallo, a Man then Powerful at Guimaraens, about betraying that Place to him, which was accordingly performed. The Castle held out some time, but there being no hopes of Relief, at last, it surrendered. The City Braga mutinying, drove their Governor into the Castle, and sending to the new King, offered to receive him. He ordered Nunho Alvarez the Constable, to take Possession of the City, and force the Castle, which was accordingly performed. The same happened at Ponte de Lima. The King of Castille, now at Cordova, having twice sent his Fleet against Lisbon, ordered a strong Party to enter Portugal by the way of Cuidad Rodrigo. They plundered all the Territory of Trancoso, and the City of Viseu; but as they returned laden with a Rich Booty, they were charged by a Portuguese Body, much inferior to them in Number, yet with such Resolution, that of all the Castilians, only 200 escaped, not one Portuguese being lost in the Action (if Credit may be given to such a Relation, after affirming the Fight was obstinately maintained.) In the mean while, the Fleet of Castille, consisting of Forty Ships, Ten galleons, 
The Castilians enter Portugal  some Galleys, Twelve Barks and other small Vessels, road in the Harbour of Lisbon. That King also marched from Cordova with a numerous Army, and appeared before Elvas, which was resolutely defended; and now finding the general Aversion of the Portuguese to him, it was debated, whether Portugal ought to be invaded at all, but at last it was resolved to enter it by the way of the Province of Beyra.  
4. The new Portugese King understanding the approach of the Castilians, marched out of Guimaraens to give them Battle, having drawn together his Forces from Coimbra, Porto, and other Places. On the 14th. of August in the Morning he entered the Plain of Aljubarrota, where he Knighted several Gentlemen. The Castilians designed not to fight, intending to march directly to Lisbon, 
T●● Fam●●● B●●●●●● A●jubar●●●  yet after some Consultation, they resolved to Engage. There was a great disproportion in Numbers, for the Castilians are reported to have been 33000 strong, and the Portuguese but 6500; besides which Disadvantage, they had the Sun and Dust in their Eyes. The Sun was going down when these two unequal Armies engaged. The Castilians at the first Charge broke through our Vanguard, but the new King then coming up, not only with Words, but with his Example, so animated his Men, that in less than an hour that multitude of Enemies was put to the rout. The King of Castille, who began the Fight on a Mule, being then troubled with an Ague, was forced to take a Horse to save himself. Most of the Portuguese who sided with Castille, and were in the Front of the Army, were put to the Sword, for no Quarter was given to them. The Royal Standard of Castille was taken, but many pretending to the Honour, it could not be decided by whom. The full Number of the slain is not known, but it was very great on the part of Castille, of whom about 3000 Horse are reckoned to have perished, and very many Men of great Account. This is the Famous Battle of Aljubarrota, so called, for that it was fought near the Village of that Name. The Booty was vastly Rich.  
5. The Victorious King continued three days in the Field of Battle, erecting Trophies, it being then the Custom so long to expect the return of the Enemy. The King of Castille fled with speed from Aljubarrota to Santarem, which is Twelve Leagues, and having rested there a short time, went down the River to his Fleet, then Riding before Lisbon, where he continued two days, and on the 17th. of August left that Port, attended by Seventeen Galleys. He arrived at Sevil, and tired there with the Clamours of the People, went away to Carmona. Now we have heard what the Portuguese Authors writ of this Battle, 
The Account given of this Battle by the Spanish Historians.  which seems altogether incredible; but let us give an hint of what those of Castille writ, which is much more probable. They say, the King of Castille advancing towards his Enemy, found him posted in an Advantageous Ground betwixt two Morasses, out of which Place he could not be drawn, because much inferior in Number; That he was above 12000 strong, and before the Engagement made Overtures of Peace: That the Castilians would not be dissuaded from giving Battle in that Place, so disadvantageous to them, because they exceeded their Enemies in Number; and in fine, that they lost the Day through their own Pride and Rashness, in assailing an Enemy so well posted, when they might have ranged all the Country at their own pleasure. This, I believe, to all Impartial Men, will appear nearer to the Truth, for we must allow all Authors to magnify the Exploits of their own Country, and so let us return to our History. The new King coming to Santarem, had it delivered to him, and finding there many Ladies, whose Husbands were in the Service of Castille, he gave them all Liberty to go to them, which they gladly embraced.  
6. The Portuguese King's next care was to Reward those who had signalised themselves in the Battle, 
The Constable of Portugal upon the Frontiers of Castille.  the chief whereof was the Constable, to whom he gave large Possessions, and the Title of Count of Ourem. He, encouraged by this Honour, resolved to invade Castille. Having gathered 4000 Men, he met and defeated the Master of Calatrava, D. Martin Yanez de Barbuda, who had entered Portugal with a strong Party; and pursuing his Success, took the strong Town of Villa Garcia. Thence he marched to the Plain betwixt Magaçela and Villa Nueva de la Serena, where he had a terrible and long, as well as doubtful Battle with D. Peter Moniz, Master of the Order of Santiago. Three several times the Fight was renewed, and lasted almost two days with incredible Obstinacy, but in the Conclusion, the Portuguese obtained a most Glorious Victory. This done, he went away to aid the King, then lying at the Siege of Chaves, which was surrendered to him. Moving thence, they laid Siege to Coria, but after having battered it some days with great Fury, were forced to rise and departed, the Constable to the Province of Alentejo, and the King on foot in Pilgrimage to Our Lady's Church at Guimaraens, as he had promised before the Battle of Aljubarrota. Most of them that held any Fortresses for Castille, surrendered themselves now to the new King. He laid Siege to the Town of Chaves, whereof Martin Gonzalez de Atayde was Governor, who held it out till he had no Water left, 
1386.  and then articled to Surrender in Forty days, if not relieved from Castille; and by consent of that King he at length delivered up the Place.  
7. The Portuguese Ambassadors in England stirred up the Duke of Lancaster to lay hold of this Opportunity to assert his Right to the Crown of Castille, 
The Duke of Lancaster, invited by the Portuguese, Lands in Galicia with 2000 Horse, and 3000 Archers.  to which he had a most Legal Title by his Wife, the Lady Constance, Daughter to King Peter, from whom Henry the Bastard had usurped that Kingdom. The Duke having this Right to the Crown of Castille, set Sail from Plymouth with a numerous Fleet, and arrived at Coruna in Galicia on the 25th. of July, where he landed 2000 Horse, and 3000 Archers, besides some other Forces, and several Persons of Note. The Duke was Sixty Years of Age, without any grey hairs, was tall and well shaped, affable, modest in Discourse, of an excellent Deportment, and in all respects answerable to his Royal Extraction. With him came his Wife Constance, and his two Daughters, Philippe by his first Wife, and Katherine by the second. Scarce was he landed at Coruna, when that Place owned him for its Lawful Sovereign, as did the City Santiago, and the greatest part of this Kingdom of Galicia. Our King was at Lamego when the Duke landed in Spain. 
The New King John and Duke of Lancaster meet.  Thence he removed to Porto, and having agreed to meet the Duke at Ponte-Mauro, set forward with a numerous Retinue. They met upon the First of November, in a Plain near Melgazo. There it was agreed, That if the Duke succeeded, he should give the Towns of Ledesma, Montilla, Melgazo, Plazenzia, Grimal, Canaveral, Caceres, Mendao, Fuente del Maestre, Zafra, Torres de-Medina, Fegenal, and other Places with their Territories to the King of Portugal; as Dower with his Daughter Philippe. The Pope's Dispensation being come, whereby the King was loosed from his Vow of Chastity, made as Master of the Military Order of Avis; and the Princess Philippe, being conducted to him they were solemnly married upon Candlemas-Day. Immediately the Queen's Household was settled, and a plentiful Revenue assigned her; 
1387.  which afterwards some other Queens of Portugal enjoyed.  
8. The King having spent Two Months with his Queen at Porto, went with her to see her Father at Bragança, and thence sent her back to Coimbra. Many of the English were dead of Diseases. With the King, were 3000 Lances, 2000 Cross-Bow Men, and 5000 Foot. They entered the Dominions of Castille, and took Castro Calvo, M●●tila, R●sales, Valderas, and Villalobos. Tho' Galicia had received the Duke as lawful King, yet no Place in Castille admitted him, but by Constraint. Hereupon the King told him, That to make an absolute Conquest, it was requisite he should return to England for greater Forces. The Duke approved of his Advice, and they returned to Cuidad Rodrigo. By the way, they defeated a Party of the Enemies, consisting of 500 Horse, and some Foot. Another Skirmish happened near the City, upon the Passage of a Brook, with the same Success. The Duke being now in Portugal, Ambassadors came to him from the King of Castille, 
Prince Henry of Castille, marries the Daughter of the Duke of Lancaster. Peace is concluded.  offering, that Prince Henry, Heir to the Crown, should marry Katherine the Duke's Daughter, that so all Pretensions to the Kingdom might cease. The Duke assented, and Articles being agreed upon and performed, the War betwixt him and Castille ended. He being with the King at Coimbra, a Castilian was there burnt, for contriving to Poison him. Soon after, he returned to England.  
9 The King having held the Cortes or Parliament at Braga, 
1388.  set out to recover some Places which still held for Castille. Melgazo having held out to the last; was then delivered up, the Defendants having only leave to departed without Arms. It was remarkable at this Siege, that Two Women, 
A combat betwixt two Women.  one of the Town, and the other of the Camp, challenged each other, and fought; the latter was Victorious. Hence the King marched to Lisbon, and in September, to the Province of Alentejo; where about the middle of October, after a stout Defence, the Town and Castle of Campo-Major were taken by force. At the beginning of the following Year, 
1389.  the King being at Lisbon, one of the Queen's Ladies, called Beatrix, was found to have admitted Ferdinand Alonso, one of the King's Bedchamber, and his Favourite, to her Bed. Hereupon he was apprehended, and having made his Escape from the Officer, took Sanctuary in the Church. Thence the King himself went to drag him, and tho' he urged he was married, caused him to be burnt. The Lady went away to Castille to her Mother. Ambassadors came to the King, being then in the Province between the Rivers Duero and Minho, proposing a Truce for some Months, and so Commissioners were appointed to treat with him; and in the mean while, the King, to lose no time, Besieged and took the City Tuy in Galicia. 
139●.  At length a Cessation was concluded for Three Years, 
A Cessation of Arms, betwixt Spain and Portugal, for three Years.  and some Places restored on both sides, but more to the Portugese. Nevertheless, the King of Castille ceased not to make mighty preparations for War; but his Designs were prevented by Death, which happened to him by a fall from his Horse. After the expiration of the Three Years, the Nobles of Castille, 
1393.  and the Governors to King Henry, Son to the late King John, by his First Wife, the Lady Ellenor, advised him to desist from his Pretensions to Portugal, since he was not Born of Queen Beatrix, on whom that Title was grounded. Ambassadors were sent to this Effect to Portugal, where a Peace was concluded for Fifteen Years; all Prisoners on both sides to be released, and all Damages done, during the late Cessation, to be made good; and then Hostages for performance, were given on both sides.  
10. But these Articles were not faithfully performed on the Part of Castille, 
The Truce not duly observed.  neither as to restitution of Damages, nor releasement of Prisoners; wherefore the Portuguese resolved to do himself Justice, by taking some Towns; and accordingly surprised Badajoz, and Albuquerque Ambassadors sent from Castille, promised performance of Articles upon Restitution of those Places; and it was only done to amuse the King, for at the same time Vessels were fitting out in Biscay against Portugal, and two Portugese Ships laden with Warlike Stores, were taken off of Cape S. Vincent. At the same time, the Castilians made Incursions, wasting all the open Country; But the Constable defeated a Party of 400 of them that was returning home with a rich Booty. Campomayor was soon after taken by the King. Having thus secured themselves against their Enemy, the King and Constable gave themselves some Repose. The latter distributed most of what the King had bestowed on him for his Services, on such Gentlemen as had always adhered to him. On the contrary, the King now established on the Throne, took back to himself much of what he had bestowed on many great Men for their good Service in the War. As the Constable had received most, this fell heaviest upon him; and therefore he resolved to departed the Kingdom; but the King returning part of what he had taken from him, with difficulty persuaded him to stay. The taking of Badajoz, and Albuquerque before mentioned, had renewed the War, and the Country was now again in Hostile manner wasted on both sides, wherein many notable Skirmishes happened.   

CHAP. III.  
The remaining Part of the Life and Reign of King John, the First of the Name, and Tenth King of Portugal, from the Year 1393. till 1433.  
1. MAny great Men disgusted for that the King, as was before said, Had since his establishment recalled part of the Grants made to them during his Necessity, went over to Castille; where settling themselves, they became the Heads of Noble Families. The King having taken Salvatierra, laid Siege to Tuy, which after a vigorous Defence, was surrendered to him. In the mean while, 
Denis, Son to King Peter, enters Portugal with an Army.  Prince Denis, Son to King Peter, by Lady Agnes de Castro; was by the King of Castille sent into Portugal with an Army, and the Title of King. At the same time, the Castilian Admiral, James Hurtado de Mendoza, entered the River Tagus with a Fleet of Forty Ships, and Fifteen Galleys. Nunho Alvarez Pereyra, with all the Forces he could make, marched to oppose Prince Denis, who upon the News of his approach returned to Castille. The King had given to the Constable the sole Government of the Province of Alentejo, and Algarve, which he for some time held, but soon after resigned, and went away to the King to assist him at the Siege of Tuy; but it was taken before he arrived there. 
1398.  Misser Ambrosio Marines, a Genoese, was sent Ambassador from Castille to settle a Peace; in order to which a Cessation was agreed upon for Nine Months. 
1401.  This Term expired, and nothing was concluded. Hereupon the King, about the middle of May, laid Siege to Alcantara; but was forced, after some Days, to desist from that Enterprise.  
2. A Treaty of Peace was again set on Foot at Segovia, 
Peace concluded betwixt the Two Crowns.  where, after long Debates, it was concluded upon the following Conditions: That no Money should be demanded of Castille, on account of former Breach of Articles; That Towns and Prisoners should be exchanged on both sides; That the Castilian Hostages should be restored; That the Portugueses who fled to Castille should return to their Estates. On these Terms a Truce was concluded for Ten Years, 
N●t observed.  and Hostages were given on both sides for Performance. But this Cessation produced no more quiet than the former; continual Hostilities were exercised, tho' the Actions seem not very considerable; for there is no particular Account of them; but the 4th. Year after the conclusion of the last Truce, a perpetual Peace began to be discoursed of. King Henry of Castille was then dead, and Queen Katherine, Sister to the Queen of Portugal, had the tuition of King John the Second, not yet a Year Old. In her Husband's Life time, she had always advised Peace, and she now moved, That Ambassadors from both sides might meet on the Frontiers of the Two Kingdoms; who did so accordingly, but came to no conclusion, because the Castilians Demands ran high. After many Messages had passed on both sides, and much time spent, the Treaty was again set a Foot, and now Ambassadors employed to manage it, who at length agreed upon Articles, whereof the chiefest was, 
1411.  That the Subjects of both Crowns, who had served against their Princes, should be restored to their Countries and Estates. Peace now established, and the Crown secured, 
Peace at length established.  application was made to the Pope for Absolution of the Censures laid on the Kingdom, upon Account of promoting King John to the Throne, he being a Bastard, and having professed in the Order of Avis. Pope Boniface the 9th. granted his Request, and Absolved the Kingdom. The King had a Bastard-Son called Alonso; whom he loved no less than his lawful Issue, and therefore gave him to Wife Beatrix, the only Daughter of the Constable Nunho Alvarez Pereyra. They had a Daughter called Elizabeth, who was Wife to Prince John, Son to King John the First; and two Sons, which were Alonso, afterwards Earl of Ourem; and Ferdinand, Earl of Arroyolos, and First Duke of the House of Bragança.  
3. The King now fixed in his Throne, 
The King bend upon public rejoicings for the Peace.  had bend his thoughts upon solemn entertainments, and public rejoicings, designing to Knight his Five Sons with all imaginable Solemnity. But they advised him to expend that Money on some Foreign enterprise, since all was quiet at home, and it would be more honourable for them to be Knighted in the Field, 
1412.  than in the Court. The Design they fixed upon, was the taking of Ceuta on the Coast of afric, which they acquainted the King withal, and he approving thereof, enjoined them to keep it secret. To this end, Two Galleys were sent to view the Place, and sound the Port, and to conceal what they went about they continued their Voyage to Sicily, as had been at First given out. Great industry was used in fitting out Vessels at Lisbon; and many more of Galicia, Biscay, England, and the Low-Countries, were hired. The Young Princes at the same time, raised Forces in all Parts of the Kingdom. Various judgements were made of the Intent of these Preparations, Castille began to grow jealous; the Aragonian was not well satisfied and the Moorish King of Granada feared all the Storm would fall upon him. The Rumour of these preparations drew many Martial Men from Foreign Parts, to gain Honour in this Enterprise. 
The Plague in Lisbon, the Queen dies of it.  At this time the Plag●e had spread itself throughout Lisbon, and having entered the Palace, Queen Philippe died of it. Her Body was found Fifteen Months after not only uncorrupted, but yielding a most Fragrant smell. Her Life was a Pattern of Piety and Virtue; her happy Death was on the 18th. of July 1415, 
1415.  in the 64th. Year of her Age. Many looked upon her Death as an ill Omen to the Enterprise in Hand, and therefore advised to desist from it; but the King and Princes could not be moved.  
4. On the last Day of July, 
1415.  the Fleet sailed from Lisbon, 
A great Fleet sails from Lisbon, for the Conquest of Ceuta.  the 7th. of August it came to Faro, and the 14th. the City Ceuta was taken, to the Wonder of all Europe, and Terror of the Enemies of Portugal. The particulars of this Action, which are not many, the Place being taken in Four Hours, are to be found in the Portugese Africa. The King returning home, created his Second Son Peter, Duke of Coimbra; and his Third Henry Duke of Viseo. This done, he went to Ebora, and was there received in Triumph by the Princes John and▪ Ferdinand, and the Princess Elizabeth. The Ratification of the perpetual Peace with Castille, had been delayed till that King came to the Age of Fourteen, and took the Government upon himself. 
1419.  He being at that Age, this Year 1419, Ambassadors passed to and fro, and after much Debate, concluded a Truce for Eleven Years; conditionally, That both Kings should be obliged, if they designed to make War at the expiration thereof, to notify the same to the other Party Eighteen Months before. Several discoveries had been of late Years attempted through the industry of Prince Henry; 
1420.  and now this Year 1420, the Islands of Puerto Santo, and Madera, were First found; such were the beginnings that gave Encouragement to the Discovery of India and America. But of these Discoveries we have writ particular Books. 
1422.  In the Year 1422, the King changed the computation of time till then used in Portugal, which was from the Reign of Augustus, to that of the Year of our Lord, in imitation of King John the First of Castille, who had made the like Reformation there before.  
5. This same Year, the Constable Nunho Alvarez Pereyra, being 62 Years of Age, took upon him the religious Order of the Carmelites, 
1423.  in the Monastery of Lisbon, built by himself. 
Peace ratified betwixt Castille and Portugal.  There he lived a very exemplary Life the space of 9 Years, and died aged 71 Years. To secure the Peace with Castille, the King sent his Ambassadors thither; but one of them being overthrown, and almost killed at the exercise of Tilting, the Castilian sent an Ambassador to Portugal, who exchanged the Ratifications. War now ceasing, 
1424.  Prince Peter, the King's Second Son, resolved to Travel; and setting out with a Train suitable to his Quality, he ran through a great Part of Europe, Asia and afric. Four Years he spent in this employment, having been nobly entertained in the Courts of all Princes. These Travels being then rare, especially in such Persons, gave occasion to many fabulous Relations thereof, afterwards spread abroad, which rendered the Truth itself suspected. The King in the mean while applying himself to the Civil Government, Enacted many good Laws. 
1428.  Prince Edward was now 26 Years of Age, and yet unmarried; 
Prince Edward contracted to Ellenor, Sister to Alonso King of Arragon.  therefore a Match was at this time concluded for him with the Princess Ellenor, Sister to Alonso King of Arragon, and Naples. Her Dower was 200000 Florins. At the same time also, the Lady Elizabeth, Daughter to the Earl of Vrgel, and Grandchild to Peter the Fourth, King of Arragon, was contracted to Prince Peter, coming home after his Travels, and the following Year she was Conducted to Portugal. This same Year, Philip of Burgundy, 
1429.  Earl of Flanders, being the second time a Widower, sent to ask the Princess Elizabeth in Marriage; which was granted, and she sent into Flanders, with a Portion of 150000 Crowns.  
6. The King sent two Ambassadors to mediate a Peace betwixt the Crowns of Castille, 
1430.  Arragon, and Navarre, the two latter whereof were hard pressed by the other. The Castilian also, that he might not seem to proceed upon unjust Grounds, dispatched an Ambassador to the Portuguese, to acquaint him with the righteousness of his Proceed. 
1431.  Now at last came the final Conclusion of the long-desired perpetual Peace with Castille; for the ratifying whereof, Peter Gonzalez Malafaya being sent thither, he accompanied that King in his Expedition against the Moors of Granada. At their return from that War, the Peace was proclaimed in Castille, and an Ambassador came thence into Portugal, to see the same performed there. This was the end of those Pretensions which had alarmed these two Kingdoms for the space of almost Fifty Years. The victorious King John at length, overcome with Age, 
King John falls sick.  fell sick of his last Malady. He was removed to Alcouchete, to try whether the Air would do him good, but perceiving his Death draw on, he caused himself to be carried back to Lisbon. There on the Fourteenth of August, 1433. 
1433.  having performed all the Parts of a good Christian, 
His Death.  he gave up his Ghost. (Yet with the Author's leave, I cannot conceive with what Piety an Usurper can die, not having made Restitution.) The News of his Death being spread through the City, it is impossible to express the Sorrow the City was filled with. His Body was carried to the Cathedral, on the Shoulders of his Sons, the Nobility, the whole Multitude of both Sexes, and all Ages, following.  
7. He had a pleasing Aspect; 
His Character.  his Stature large, and his Strength proportionable; for his Helmet, kept to this Day, is too large for any Head, and his Battleax too weighty for any Arm. Prosperity and Adversity he bore equally; was Constant, Magnanimous, Merciful, Bountiful and Religious. His Buildings were fair and sumptuous, as appears by the Monasteries of Pe●●longa and Carnota, and the Palaces of Lisbon and Santarem, and above all, the prodigious Structure of the Church of our Blessed Lady of Batalla, or of the Battle, erected in Memory of the famous Victory obtained at Aljubarrota. To describe this wonderful Pile would take up too much room in the small compass of this short History, therefore we shall pas● it by. To this Place was the deceased King, with mighty Pomp, translated by his Son King Edward, just the Day 12 Months after his Death, that is on the 14th. of August, 1434.  
8. King John had Eight Children by his Wife Philippe, 
His Wife, and Issue●  Daughter to John Duke of Lancaster: 1st. Blanch, who died in her Infancy. 2dly, Alonso, Born at Santarem, and lived but 10 Years. 3dly, Edward, who succeeded him in the Throne. 4thly, Peter Duke of Coimbra, a Man so learned, that he wrote several Books; he also traveled a great Part of the then known World, as was said before, and married Elizabeth the Daughter of the Earl of Vrgel, which also has been above intimated. Being Governor of the Kingdom during the Minority of his Nephew King Alonso, he gained many Enemies, and was at their instigation put to Death by that King. 5thly, Henry Duke of Viseo and Master of the Order of Christ, who being studious in the Mathematics, fitted out Ships at his own cost, to discover the Coasts of afric, wherein he made a great Progress, and occasioned the Discovery of India. To the end he might wholly addict himself to these Affairs, he settled his abode at Sagres, near C●pe S. Vincent, in the Kingdom of Algarve, where he died. 6thly, John, Master of the Order of Santiago in Portugal, and Constable. 7thly, Ferdinand, Master of the Order of Avis, accounted a Martyr for his great Sufferings, and Death in slavery among the Moors of afric. 8thly, Elizabeth, married to Philip the third, Earl of Flanders, and Duke of Burgundy. This King's Bastard-childrens were, Alonso, Earl of Barcelos, and first Duke of Bragança; and Beatrix, married to Thomas Earl of Arundel, in England.  
9 This King reduced the ten Bezants, 
His Arms.  before used in each of the five Scutcheons of the Arms of Portugal, to five, the Cross of Avis appearing underneath, in Memory that he had been Master of that Order; and because he received the English Order of the Garter, which is of S. George, he used for his Crest, the Head of a winged Dragon; and from that time forward, the Portuguese use to call upon S. George in the time of Battle.  
10. Discoveries in this King's time were made by John Gonzalez Zarco, 
Discoveries, made in his time.  Tristan Vaz Teixeira, and Bartholomew Perestrello, who being drove they knew not whither by a storm, found the Island they called Puerto Santo, in the Year 1418; and two Years after, that of Madera, where they found a little Oratory, and Inscription, declaring that one Machin, an English-Man, had been there before. Giles Yanez attempting what none durst before him, passed beyond Cape Bojador, and there planted a Cross.   

CHAP. IU.  
The Life and Reign of Edward the First of the Name, and Eleventh King of Portugal; his Actions, and Death, from the Year 1391, till 1438.  
1. KIng Edward was Born at Viseo, 
Birth of King Edward  in the Year 1391. He was with his Father at the taking of Ceuta, and married Ellenor Daughter to King Ferdina●d the first, of Arragon, 
1391.  in the Year 1428. The Body of King John being deposited in the Cathedral of Lisbon, 
1428.  on the 14th. of August, the next Day his Eldest Son Edward was proclaimed King. 
1433.  An ginger advised him to pass by that unfortunate Day, 
An Astrological Prediction.  for that all the Constellations were Conspired against him. But he religiously ●lighting these Predictions, went on with the Solemnity, and was Crowned that very Day. Then began the ginger publicly (as he had before done in private) to denounce, that his Reign would be short as to time, but tedious for the Misfortunes which would happen in it. The New King went to divert himself at Sintra, where his Son Alons●, not full 20 Months Old, was Sworn Heir to the Crown by the Nobility. This was the only time the like Ceremony was performed without the Concurrence of the Commonalty by their Representatives. He was also the first that had the Title of Prince given him in Portugal; 
Alonso, Son to King Edward the first that 〈◊〉 the Title of Prince▪ in Portugal.  his Father following the example of the other Courts of Christendom. The first that used it, was that of England, where the Heir of the Crown was called Prince of Wales. From Sintra, the King sent his Summons to all the Prelates and Nobles, for them to meet, in order to attend the Translation of his Father's Body, to a noble Sepulchre designed for it in the Church of Batalla, belonging to the Dominicans, and of the invocation of the Assumption of our Blessed Lady, built by that King, in Memory of the Victory obtained in that Place.  
2. It will not here be amiss, 
The Funeral of King John.  in short, to say something of his Funeral, which may show the Custom of those times. All the Nobility and Clergy Assembled at Lisbon. The Mourning then used, was either white Sackcloth, or raw Canvas. Such was the Apparel of all the Nobility, and their Families. The Palace was all Hung with Black. On the 25th. of October, all the Company marched in orderly Procession, from the Palace to the Church, with great silence; the Bells of all the Churches ringing. At the Church, after a short Sermon, the Body was placed on a Mausoleum, and then the Divine Office for the dead, performed with great Solemnity. Prince Peter, and many other great men, stayed in the Church all Night with the Body, and next Day, after Mass and Sermon, a costly Offering was made of Gold, Silver, and rich Brocadoes. This done, the Body was placed on a Triumphant Chariot, which was drawn through the Streets by the King, his Brothers, and the Nobility. In the New Street, and in the great Place called Recio, Scaffolds were erected, on which Learned Men made Funeral Orations suitable to the Occasion. At S. Vincent's Gate, Four Horses were put to the Chariot. Four times the Funeral halted betwixt Lisbon and the Church of Batalla; at Odivellas, Villafranca, Alcoentre, and Alcobaça. The Fifth Day it came to the Church of Batalla, whither the Cortes or Parliament was summoned and there all that great Assembly assisted at Mass, and the other Funeral Rites.  
3. The King hasted away to Leyria, 
King Edward holds a Parliament.  flying from the Plague, for here began his Misfortunes. The Cortes or Parliament was held at Santarem, where the King gave general Satisfaction. Then he applied himself to the cares of the Government. He caused also the Laws to be epitomised, and reduced to one Volume, taking special care that they should be put in Execution. His next care, was to moderate excess in Apparel and Diet; and then he Ordered, That only one of the Princes, and such of the Nobility as were named, should attend at Court at one time; the rest being sent away to their Estates, and they to relieve the others in their turns. 
1434.  Thus the ensuing Year was spent. 
A general Council.  Pope Martin had before this time, summoned a general Council to meet at Basle, for Uniting the Greek and Latin Churches. 
1435.  To this Council were sent Six Ambassadors from Portugal. The Union of the Two Churches took Effect, but was not lasting; for the Greeks not finding those Supplies they expected from the Pope against the Turks, soon fell off. The Portuguese Ambassadors obtained a Grant of the then Pope Eugenius, That the Kings of Portugal might be Crowned and Anointed in the same manner as those of England, and France. This same Year, the King designed his Sons should receive the Sacrament of Confirmation, with great Pomp and Solemnity; but News being then brought, that the Kings of Naples and Navarre, Prince Henry, and above 100 Persons of great Note, were taken Prisoners in a Sea Fight, by Philip Duke of Milan, all public Joy ceased, and the Court was filled with Mourning; nevertheless the Young Princes were confirmed.  
4. This same Year also it was, 
An Expedition against Tangier.  that the Princes, Henry and Ferdinand, having first gained the Queen to their Party, persuaded the King to take in Hand an Expedition against Tangier, in afric. It was long before they could prevail upon him; but at last, overcome by their importunities, he took the Fatal Resoluton. A Tax was laid upon the Kingdom, for the Expense of this War; and all the Preparations, for such an Expedition diligently made. On the 17th. of August the Prince's Embarked, and the 22th. they sailed from Belem. 
1437.  The particulars of this Unhappy Undertaking belong properly to the Portugese afric, where they are to be seen at large; but the even was, 
The Portuguese Army destroyed by the Moors, and the King's Brother taken.  That most of the Portuguese Army perished, and Prince Ferdinand remained in Captivity, he being left as an Hostage, for restoring Ceuta to the Moors, upon their suffering the Relics of the Portuguese to return home. Prince Henry the Adviser of this Enterprise, sent Notice to the King, how he left his Brother in Servitude, and though he was the chief Cause of his falling into that Misfortune, yet advised not to Ransom him at so dear a rate, as by restoring Ceuta, to the Infidels. Those many Portuguese who escaped out of afric, most Wounded, Naked, and Starved, Landing on the Coast of Spain, in the dead of Winter, found such extraordinary Charity in the Towns of Castille, 
The Charity of the Spani●●ds▪ 〈…〉  through which they traveled, that I dare avouch, they had not met the like in their own Country. They were all bountifully Clothed, their Wounds dressed, and Money liberally bestowed upon them. In every House they had the 〈◊〉 Beds given them, and being well recovered, were supplied with all they could desire to carry them home. The King informed by these People, of the charitable Entertainment they had found, ceased not to extol the goodness of those who had shown such Favour to his Subjects, and to express his Gratitude, he sent Letters to Sevil, and other Places of Andaluzia, where his Subjects had been received, full of Acknowledgements and Commendations, and offering himself, and his Kingdom, ready to require them.  
5. The King, before the News came of this Disaster, was removed from Lisbon, to Santarem, flying from the Plague that then raged in that City. 
The Plague at Lisbon  Having Advice there of the danger his Forces were in at Tangier, he made all possible Preparations to relieve them, but too late, for before any could set out, part of the vanquished Fleet returned. 
14●8.  The following Year the King summoned the Cortes or Parliament, to meet at Leyria. He gave them in Charge, to consider what was to be done, concerning Prince Ferdinand, left an Hostage to the Moors, for the delivery of Ceuta. 
Differences in the Cortes, about the ransoming of Prince Ferdinand.  He produced a Paper written by that Prince, signifying that Ceuta could not be maintained, and therefore it was better to give it up, then suffer it to be taken. The Princes, Peter and John, with all the Commons, voted that the Place should be delivered, but the Archbishop of Braga, said, That a Christian Town could not be given away to the Infidels, for one Man, without the consent of the Pope. Others were for deferring the Exchange for some time, and in the mean while, to offer a Sum of Money and all the Moors in Portugal which were many, for the Prince; and in Case this were not received, that the Pope and Christian Princes should unite their Forces against afric, which if it could not be effected, than Ceuta should be delivered.  
6. The King stood dubious amidst such variety of Opinions. At length he resolved to have recourse to the Pope, and all the Christian Princes, believing they would all together assist him to ransom his Brother. From them he received nothing but words of Comfort and Advice, not to surrender Ceuta. The Plague was now so diffused throughout the Kingdom, that the King wandered from Town to Town. Being on the way to Tomar, a Letter was given him, which he no sooner opened, but the infection it brought seized him. 
14●●.  In that Town he di●● on the 9th. of September, 
King Edward 〈◊〉 of the Plague.  in the 47th. Year of his Age, having reigned Five Years and near a Month. In his Will, he ordained his Brother should be ransomed with Money; but in Case that were refused, than Ceuta should be given for him. That his Wife, Queen Ellenor, should Govern the Kingdom, and the Prince his Son. He was well Shaped, Strong, his Visage round, his Beard thin, his Hair black, his Eyes heavy, but taken altogether, his Countenance was graceful. He loved gay Apparel, and always appeared in Public with Splendour. As to his Inclinations, he was Merciful, and a lover of Truth and Justice. For outward Accomplishments, he was an excellent Horseman, loved Wrestling, and was much addicted to Hunting. He writ some Treatises in Latin, favoured learned Men, and was very Religious. Several New sorts of Money were coined by him, and considering how prodigal his Predecessors had been, in giving away the Revenues of the Crown, he confirmed a Law invented by his Father, That no Female should inherit any Gift of the Crown.  
7. His lawful Issue (as he had no other) was as follows. 
His Issue.  1st. D. Alonso, his Successor. 2dly, Ferdinand Duke of Viseo, Master of the Military Orders of Christ and Santiago, and Constable of Portugal; and also Father to Emanuel, who was afterwards King. 3dly, Philippe, who died of the Plague at 12 Years of Age. 4thly, Ellenor, married to the Emperor Maximilian, who was Grandfather to the ever-renowned Charles the 5th. D. John de Silua and Meneses, fell passionately in Love with this Princess, and followed her till he saw her married; after which he became a Franciscan Friar, and led a very exemplary Life, at Montorio near Rome. 5thly, Katherine, contracted in England and Navarre, yet never married. 6thly. Joanna, Born after the Death of her Father, and married afterwards to King Henry the 4th. of Castille.   

CHAP. V.  
The First Part of the Life 〈◊〉 Reign of King Alonso, the Fifth of the Name, and Twelfth King of Portugal, from the Year 1432. till 1469.  
1. KIng Alonso the 5th. 
The Birth of King Alonso.  Succeeded his Father being but Six Years of Age. He was born at the Palace of Sintra, in the Year 1432. His Father in his Will, ordained, 
1432.  That the Queen should have the Government of the Young King and Kingdom; 
His Accession to the Crown and Differ●●● between the Q●●●n and Nobility.  but every Nobleman striving to draw the Power into his own Hands, caused all to run into Confusion, whence ensued greater Destruction than had been produced by the preceding Plague. They blamed the King for committing the care of the Realm to a Woman, she a Foreigner, and what they most resented, a Castilian, as they termed her, tho' she was Daughter to the King of Arragon. The Princes, Brothers to the late King, were the Heads of these Factions, and particularly Prince Peter, who was always an Enemy to the Queen. Prince Alonso being proclaimed King, in the Sixth Year of his Age, on the Tenth of September, in the Town of Tomar, the Second Day after his Father's Death, Queen Ellenor took upon her the Government, as had been ordained by her Husband's Will, and so far laid aside all former Animosity with Prince Peter, that they did nothing without his Advice, and desired him jointly with her to Sign the Writs of Summons for the Cortes or Parliament. Before the Cortes could meet, Prince Peter, upon pretence of Zeal to secure the Succession, in Case the Young King should die before he was Marriageable, caused his younger Brother Ferdinand to be Sworn Heir to the Crown conditionally, if the other died without Issue. The Queen pleased with these outward shows of Loyalty in Prince Peter, discovered to him, That the King her Husband had declared to his Confessor, it was his Will, that the present King Alonso should marry Elizabeth, Daughter of the said Prince Peter; to which she willingly consented, and desired it might be immediately performed. The Prince, tho' astonished at so great a favour, accepted the offer. No sooner was this noised abroad, but Alonso, Earl of Barcelos, Bastard-Brother to Prince Peter, designing to marry the King to his own Grand Daughter, prevailed with the Archbishop of Lisbon, the Queen's Favourite, to dissuade her from that Resolution. Prince Pet●● understanding the Design, asked the Queen to confirm her Promise to him under her Hand; which she, though her mind was altered, easily granted.  
2. The Cortes being met at Torres Novas, 
The Cortes meet, and instead of settling Peace, widen the Breach.  where Peace ought to have been established, there Discord broke out▪ The Nobility envying Prince Peter the Honour of marrying his Daughter to the King, Conspired against him. However, it was carried in this Parliament, That the Queen should have the Education of the King, and Prince Peter the Power of the Government. She was content; but his Adversaries stickled against this Resolution, so that they came to be divided; the Nobility affirming the Queen ought to Govern, and the Commons asserting it was their Right to nominate the Prince a Protector. Prince Henry mediated between them, allotting the Queen the Charge of the King and the Revenue, appointing the Prince to Defend the Kingdom, and allowing Earl Alonso to take Charge of the Administration of Justice, with the Advice of the Council, and Approbation of the Queen and Prince, directing the Cortes to meet Yearly to settle all greater Matters. Prince Peter, tho' nothing was left him but the bare Title of Protector, submitted rather than embroil the Kingdom. Earl Alonso, tho' he had more than he could have demanded, was dissatisfied; and the Queen, pushed on by the Prince's Adversaries, would part with nothing. The mutinous People obliged the Queen to accept of what was allotted her. Earl Alonso sent his Son to demand of Prince Peter the Note the Queen had given him, for Security of the King's Marrying his Daughter; he, in scorn, tore it in pieces, and so returned it.  
3. Ambassadors from Castille had been some time in Portugal, 
Ambassadors of Castille sent away without an Answer.  and could not be heard by reason of the present Disorders. At length they had Audience of the Queen at Lisbon, where they proposed, in the Name of King John the Second of Castille, That the Bishops, expelled during the Schism, should be restored; That the Military Orders of Avis and Santiago in Portugal, should submit themselves, as they had been before, to those of Calatrava and Avis in Castille; That some Portuguese Bishoprics, formerly subject to the Archiepiscopal See of Sevil, should return to its Obedience. After some Debate, they were sent away without any Answer, which was to be given by Portuguese Ambassadors appointed to follow them. The People were not at all pleased with the Queen's Administration, and pressed Prince Peter to take it upon himself. She flying from the Plague, then in the City, retired to Mount Olivet, where she was delivered of the Princess Joanna, afterwards Queen of Castille, and received Letters from the Pope, condoling the Death of the King, and advising her not to deliver Ceuta for Prince Ferdinand. Prince Peter, stirred up by the People to take upon him the Government, and advised to it by his Brother, Prince John, to prevent a Civil War, delayed the time. At length, the People, wholly averse to the Queen, 
The People averse to 〈◊〉 Queen.  ran in multitudes to oblige the Prince to enter upon the Administration of the Public Affairs, and he, tho' displeased with the Queen, pacified the Multitude, persuading them to put off that Design till the Meeting of the Cortes or Parliament.  
4. The Queen privately writ to all the Members of Parliament to come armed, 
Tumults against the Queen.  that they might suppress the Rabble. But Prince Peter understanding it, as Protector, charged them to be ready to obey his Orders. This done, he took leave of the Queen in a course manner, which Precedent made her the more slighted, she being sensible of it, speedily removed to Alenquer. The Citizens of Lisbon elected a Standard-bearer, and held Seditious Meetings, in contempt of the Queen's Letters. The Archbishop fortified himself against the Citizens, they stopped his Revenue, sent Complaints against him to Rome, and he was forced to fly to Castille. The Multitude, headed by a Cooper, declared Prince Peter should Govern, and a Tailor ratified this Decree. Thus the Kingdom was disposed of by a Cooper and a Tailor. The Governor of the Castle of Lisbon held for the Queen, but being sore pressed by the People, was forced to surrender it to Prince John. Prince Peter sent to Summons the Queen to the Parliament; she replied, she would not go, unless he resigned all Claim to the Government; but he rather chose to stand to the Election made of him by the Cooper and the Tailor. 
Prince Peter made Regent by a Cooper and a Tailor, Heads of the Rabble.  The Prince coming from Coimbra to Lisbon, accepted the Government at the hands of the Multitude, which was afterwards confirmed to him by the Cortes or Parliament, to which the Young King was brought, after sufficient Security given his Mother that he should be restored to her. Nevertheless, he was forcibly taken from her, and she retired to Sintra. Thence she craved Assistance of her Brothers, the Princes of Arragon, who sent Ambassadors to intercede for her, but they were dismissed without any Answer. She ceased not to make Friends in Navarre and Arragon, and the Prince secured Castille to his Party. The Queen, in order to make her Escape, sent away her Plate and Jewels, which were of a great Value, to be kept in the Castle of Albuquerque. Ambassadors came from Castille to require she might either be restored to the Government, or have leave to departed the Kingdom. But no satisfactory Answer being given them, she hereupon made her Escape, with her Daughter Joanna, born after the Death of the King.  
5. The Queen being missing, 
Civil War in Portugal.  all was in Confusion. Crato, and all the Castles subject to that Priory, held for her, and thus the Civil War commenced. Some Places were taken by the Prince, and he resolved to Besiege the Queen in the Town of Crato, but she having called some Castilian Troops to her Assistance, after making much havoc, withdrew into Castille. Alonso, Earl of Barcelos, still held out for the Queen, but his Son following the Prince, brought him over to that Party, tho' not without difficulty. Thus, for some time, all Storms seemed to be blown over. About this time was brought from Rome a Dispensation for the Young King to Marry Prince Peter's Eldest Daughter Elizabeth, as also the Orders of Santiago and Avis in Portugal were exempted from any Subjection to the Orders in Castille. The Dispensation being come, the King was married by the Consent of the Cortes, then sitting, to the Regent's Daughter, 
1441.  at Obidos on the 15th. of August, 1441. The Bridegroom was then Ten Years of Age, 
The Young King marries the Regent's Daughter.  and the Bride Seven or Eight. The Queen Dowager still pressed to be restored to the Government, and the King of Castille sent several Embassages in her behalf, which nothing availing, it was feared a War would ensue; but that King dying, all that Negotiation fell to nothing. Thus the Queen Dowager being forsaken on all hands, and having spent her Treasure in soliciting to make War upon Portugal, went away at last to Toledo, where she lived upon Charity, and there died, as was suspected, poisoned by the Regent, though others say, by D. Alvero de Luna, than Favourite to the King of Castille.  
6. The King of Castille being jealous of the Aragonian, asked some Supplies of Men out of Portugal. They were accordingly sent him, under the Command of the Constable Peter, Son to the Regent; but there being no use for them, they returned home. However, the Constable, while he was in Castille, concluded a Match betwixt that King and the Lady Elizabeth, Daughter to Prince John. 
144●.  King Alonso of Portugal being now Fourteen Years of Age, 
King Alonso take● upon him the Government, and confirms all that had been done by the Regent.  according to the Custom of Spain, took upon him the Government in the Assembly of the Cortes or Parliament, thanked Prince Peter for his good Administration till that time, and desired him to continue in it till he were of riper Years. Next, he ratified his Marriage with that Prince's Daughter, and then went away to Alcaçaras, where the Ambassador of Castille was Proxy for his Master in the Ceremony of Contracting the Lady Elizabeth, Daughter to Prince John, to that King. There also the Lady Beatrix, Sister to Elizabeth, was contracted to Prince Ferdinand, Brother to that King. Prince Peter by this time thought he had wholly gained over all his Enemies that opposed his Advancement to the Government, but now it appeared it was but a counterfeit Reconciliation. The Duke of Braganza, the Earl of Ourem, and the Archbishop of Lisbon prevailed with the King to remove him from the Government, laying Disloyalty to his Charge, and they at the same time displaced all Officers, as well Civil as Military, that had been preferred by him. Not so content, they accused him of aspiring to the Crown, and so far prevailed, as to have him banished the Court; which done, several Libels were dispersed abroad, fraught with nothing but Reflections upon him, and many Articles laid to his charge, were Judicially examined. Prince Henry came from Algarve to Court, to vindicate his Brother's Honour, but to little purpose, because he was looked upon to be no less guilty than the other, and both of them were charged with poisoning King Edward, Queen Ellenor, and Prince John. D. Alvero de Almada, Earl of Abranchez, in the King's Presence challenged any Man that should lay blemish on the Prince's Reputation; but the King was carried away to Sintra by his Favourites, that he might not give ear to those that favoured Prince Peter.  
7. The King from Sintra issued out his Orders, 
Prince Peter, the late Regent, in Arms, and declared Rebel.  forbidding all Persons to Converse and hold Correspondence with the Prince; also Summoning all the Queen his Mother's Servants, who had been discarded, to appear, and put in their Claims; and Commanding the Prince not to departed from his own Lands without the King's leave. He was also commanded to deliver up all the Arms that were in Coimbra, which he refused to do. The Duke of Braganza being called to Court, was to pass through the Prince's Lands, and therefore intended to Travel well attended; but the Prince marched out with Forces to oppose him, and tho' several times Orders were brought him from the King, to return to Coimbra, he still advanced towards the Duke, who was forced privately to fly, 
1449.  and make his escape to Santarem, where the Court then was. Hereupon he was declared a Rebel and Traitor, and Forces were raised with Expedition against him. D. Sancho de Noronha, Earl of Odemira, was sent with Forces against the Constable, Prince Peter's Son, who fled to Castille, where he found not such kind Entertainment as he expected. Queen Elizabeth being the Prince's Daughter, studied how to save her Father, and gave him Advice, that the Fifth of May was the day appointed to Besiege him. Then she went to the King to beg Pardon for him, which the King said he would grant, provided the Prince himself would beg it, acknowledging his Faults. He did so in a Letter to the King, but the Queen showing him her Letter, wherein the Prince vindicated himself, and said, he complied so far only to satisfy her; the King said, since he did not really acknowledge his faults, he merited no Pardon. The Prince's Enemies, to prevent the Queen's interceding for him, kept him as much from her as they could, and imprisoned D. Alvero de Castro, a Man of a most beautiful Person, and excellent Behaviour, as standing accused of too much Familiarity with the Queen, but the King knowing well her Virtue, caused D. Alvero to be set at Liberty, and did him great Honour.  
8. The King had now gathered a numerous Army, but could not set forward for want of Provisions and Carriages. 
The King comes to a Battle with the Rebels.  But the Prince on his part set forward from Coimbra with 1000 Horse, and 5000 Foot, and came within five Leagues of Santarem without meeting any Opposition. There he was advised to return to Coimbra, but he chose to advance towards Lisbon, and by the way put to Death about fifty Horse of the King's, that at a distance called him Traitor. Being come to a Brook called Alfarreveira, he there chose a convenient Ground for a small Body to oppose a greater, for he had not yet 8000 Men, and the King's Army consisted of above 30000. By that Multitude he found himself encompassed on the 20th. of May. Proclamation was made, declaring all Traitors that should thenceforth adhere to the Prince; yet none forsook him, but some of the King's Army deserted to him. Some Shot of Muskets and Crossbows flying from the King's Camp to the Prince's, he answered with some Cannon, one of the Bullets whereof falling near the King's Tent, so enraged his Army, that they immediately, without Orders, fell on, and in a moment broke and put to flight the Prince's Forces. He himself fight resolutely, 
Prince Peter killed.  was shot through with an Arrow, and died. His inseparable Friend, the Earl of Abranchez, having sworn not to forsake him in Death, after having performed incredible Acts of Bravery, was there also slain. Most of the Prince's followers were either taken or killed. His Body was left three days in the Field, and then being laid upon a Ladder, four Country men carried it to the poor Church of Alverca, where it was buried. The King was received at Lisbon in Triumphant manner. Many Persons were executed on Account of these Troubles, and their Heirs, to the Fourth Generation, declared Infamous. The Prince's Enemies fearing the Queen might some time or other Revenge the Death of her Father, advised the King to be divorced from her▪ but he received her with all the marks of True Love and Affection. They begged of him some Towns that had belonged to the Prince, which he freely gave them; but the Cities of Porto and Portalegre would not submit to be given away to any Body, and were therefore annexed to the Crown.  
9 The Princess Ellenor during this time was contracted to the Emperor Frederick the Third, 
The Princess Ellenor contracted to the Emperor Frederick the Third.  and was now delivered in the Month of August to his Ambassadors. They embarked at Lisbon, and landed at Leghorn, whence she was conducted to Sienna, where the Bridegroom met her, attended by Ladislaus King of Hungary, his Brother Albertus the Archduke, and other Princes. Hence they traveled together to Rome, where they were crowned with the usual Solemnity. 
1451.  Prince Ferdinand, who was married to the Lady Beatrix, 
1452.  Daughter to Prince John, privately built a Caravel, and went away in it to Ceuta, to employ himself against the Moors, but the King soon sent for him home, and to settle his Mind, gave him the Towns of Beja, 
1453.  Moura, and Serpa. The great Monarch of the Turks, Mahomet, having taken Constantinople, Pope Calixtus stirred up the Christian Princes to unite their Forces against the Common Enemy. Our King offered to serve in Person one Year with 12000 Men, but all these Projects fell to nothing. Our Queen had before this time brought forth a Son and a Daughter, whereof the former died, 
1455.  and now on the third of May she was delivered at Lisbon of another Son, whom she called John, as the first had been, for the special Devotion she had to that Name. He was sworn Prince, being but a Month old, with great Solemnity. The Queen upon this Occasion obtained leave of the King, that the Body of her Father, Prince Peter, might be placed in the Tomb he had built for himself at the Famous Monastery of Batalla. At this time also a Match was concluded betwixt the Princess Joanna, King Alonso's Daughter, and Henry the Fourth, King of Castille. She was Seventeen Years of Age, and very beautiful, which was all her Portion, and she was conducted to Castille, by Count Alvero Gonzalez de Atayde. Elizabeth our Queen died on the Second of December following, 
The Queen's Death.  not without suspicion of Poison given her, by her Father's Enemies, fearing she might prevail with the King to Revenge his Death. She was carried to the Church of Batalla, with the greatest Pomp that had been used at the Funeral of any Queen. For Beauty, Patience, Obedience, and Piety, she was inferior to none. The Monastery of Xabregas of the religious of S. Eloy, was founded by her. 
1456.  The King ordered the Body of his Mother, Queen Ellenor, to be brought from Toledo, to be buried at the Church of Batalla. As far as Elvas it was conducted by the King and Queen of Castille, and there they were met by our King.  
10. The Bishop of Silves brought the Crusade from Rome, 
1457.  granted to Encourage Christian Princes to join their Forces against the Turks. 
The Crusade brought into Portugal.  Our King made Preparations for that Expedition, and recalled Peter, the Constable and Master of Avis, Son to Prince Peter, who was Banished to Castille. He also coined a New sort of pieces called Cruzadoes, from the Crusade and the Cross on them. These were of pure Gold, and great Weight, that they might pass in Foreign Countries, but the other Christian Princes not answering on their Part, he bent his Mind upon Prosecuting the Conquest of afric. Tangier was first aimed at, 
1458.  but this Resolution was changed for Alcaçer. 
Alcazer, on the Coast of afric, taken by King Alonso.  Twenty thousand Landmen were appointed for this Service, who set sail from Setuval the 12th. of October, in Two hundred Sail of Ships. They no sooner arrived than that they were Victorious, and reduced that Place; the Particulars of which Action are in the Portugese afric. A Peace was now established with the Duke of Britain, 
1459.  whose Subjects had taken many Portuguese Ships, which was repaid them in the same kind. 
1460.  The following Year died Prince Henry, who first gave Encouragement, and promoted the Discoveries on the Coast of afric. A Year after he was followed by Alonso, Duke of Bragança, Bastard-Son to King John the First. 
1461.  The King being advertised, That it would be easy to surprise Tangier, 
Tangier taken.  set sail from Lisbon in November, and though he met with many difficulties he became Master of that Place. The Catalonians rebelling against their lawful Sovereign, King John of Arag●n, sent to invite Peter, Son to the Unfortunate Prince Peter, to that Principality as being descended of the Ancient Earls of Barcelona. He hasted thither from Ceuta, but lived not long there, and lies buried in the Cathedral. King Alonso went over from Ceuta, to Gibraltar, to meet the King of Castille, who craved Aid of him against his Nobility; that not content with staining his Honour, sought to deprive him of the Crown. 
1464.  Here it was agreed, King Alonso should marry Elizabeth, Sister to the Castilian; and his Son Prince John, the Princess Joanna, but all this took no effect. 
1466.  Queen Joanna of Castille, on whom those People cast all their Reproaches, accusing her of Adultery, only in malice to D. Beltran de la Cueva, the King's Favourite, whom she treated with Courtesy; came to the City Guarda to crave Aid of the King her Brother against the Rebels, who called her Daughter a Bastard, and had opprobriously used a Statue they had erected to the King her Husband. King Alonso intended to have succoured her, but was prevented by the Death of Prince Alonso of Castille, who had been proclaimed King, in opposition to the King his Brother; whereupon ensued some tranquillity in the Affairs of Castille. King John of Arragon, made great Interest that his Son Ferdinand might marry Elizabeth, Sister to the King of Castille. Our King Alonso, also sent Ambassadors to demand her according to the Articles concluded at Gibraltar. But these Ambassadors could not prevail, for she was already engaged to Ferdinand, and much more to those who advised that Match, in opposition to her Brother, that she might the better, with their assistance, deprive him of the Crown. That Match was concluded in February, 1469. 
1469.  This is that Elizabeth, so much admired by the Spaniards for Sanctity, and yet, by this it appears she aimed to Usurp the Crown from her Brother, and actually did it from his only Daughter.   

CHAP. VI  
The remaining Part of the Life and Reign of King Alonso, the Fifth of the Name, and Twelfth King of Portugal, and his Death; from the Year 1470, till 1481.  
1. ON the 18th. of September, 
14●●.  died at Setubal, Prince Ferdinand, Brother to King Alonso, and Father to many Children; whereof one was Emanu●l afterwards King. Soon after his Death, his Daughter Ellenor was married to Prince John, he being Fourteen Years of Age, and she Thirteen. Twelve Portugese Ships now coming from Flanders, were taken by the English; whereupon, our King ordered Reprisals to be made, and sent Ambassadors to complain of it; which was followed by a lasting Peace. In the mean while, Persons were sent to discover the Port of Arzila, on the Coast of afric, who brought an Account, that 30000 Men were requisite for that Expedition; 24000 Landmen, besides the Seamen, were shipped on Board 308 Sail of all sorts. 
14●1.  The King sailed to Lagos in Algarve, 
King Alonso 〈…〉 and Tangier.  before he discovered his Design, then passing over to Arzila, took that Place, as he did Tangier, forsaken by the Inhabitants upon the first News of his approach. 
He change● his 〈◊〉.  Upon this Conquest, the King changed his Titles, which before were, King of Portugal, Algarve and Ceut●● for those of, King of Portugal, and both Algarves, that on this side, and that on the other in afric. Prince Ferdinand, after he was taken in the former Expedition, against Tangier, lived Six Years in Slavery, and his Body remained Twenty more among the Infidels. But the King gave now in exchange for his Bones, Two Wives, and a Daughter of 〈…〉 Lord of that Place; 
14●●  and afterwards King of Fi●. Th● Bones were brought over, and buried in the Famous Church of Batalla. King H●●ry of Cast●●e, and our King Alonso, had an interview between Bad●●●z, and Elvas, about a Match for the Prince of Portugal, with 〈◊〉, Princess of Castille, but it had no Effect; for the rebellious Castilians, openly declared her a Bastard, and Elizabeth, that King●● Sister was married to Ferdinand 〈◊〉 Arragon, by the Name of Princess of Castille. It it horrid to think, with what Impudence they durst Declare that Princess a Bastard, seeing she was Born in Wedlock; and for what they pretended of the King's Impotency, it was contrary to Reason; since it is notorious the Queen was Jealous of him, and she could have no occasion for jealousy, had she found the King unfit for the Company of Women. But the World is sufficiently convinced, there can be no true Reason given to justify Rebellion, yet Rebels never want pretences to Colour their Villainy.  
2. King Henry of Castille met his Sister Elizabeth at Segovia, 
Affairs of Castille.  and he dying on the 11th. of December following, it was generally believed he was poisoned. In his Will, he appointed his Daughter Joanna to succeed him, and desired the King of Portugal, to take her to Wife. At the Hour of his Death, his Confessor pressed him to declare who was his lawful Heir; and he answered his Daughter Joanna. Nothing more could have been done to prove her Legitimate, but nothing will suffice against hardened Rebels. Scarce was the Princess Elizabeth assured of the King's Death, when she caused herself to be proclaimed Queen at Segovia. In the mean while, the Marquis de Villena, the Earl of Benavente, and the Bishop of Siguenza, appointed by King Henry, to see his Will executed, sent to the King of Portugal, praying him to set forward with all possible speed, and that not only they, but many more Nobles, and the principal Cities of Castille, would declare for him. The King was then at Estremoz, where having consulted his Council, he resolved to accept of what was offered; and in order thereunto, sent his Lord Chamberlain, Lope de Albuquerque to Castille, who returned to him with fresh Assurances, in the Month of January, the King being then at Evora. Elizabeth the New Queen, sent some religious Men to advise our King not to engage in an unjust War (as she termed it) and to offer him another Joanna, Sister to her Husband Ferdinand, 
Alonso 〈◊〉 War with Castille in 〈◊〉 of the 〈…〉.  in Marriage. He answered he was resolved to stand by his Niece, being obliged to it, as an Uncle, as a King, and as a Gentleman.  
3. Whilst he made Preparations for War, he sent an Ambassador to Ferdinand and Elizabeth, to demand that Crown, who returning with such an Answer, as he had expected; he immediately advances to Castille, by the way of Aronches, with 5600 Horse, and 14000 Foot. With this Army he came to Plasencia, and was there joyfully received by many of the Nobility. There he found the true Queen, and was contracted to her, those there present, and many absent, by Proxy, swore Allegiance to him. The King then styled himself King of Castille, and Portugal, and nothing was wanting for Bedding with the Queen, but the Dispensation from Rome, which Ferdinand and Elizabeth, with all their might opposed. No sooner was this known to the Castilian King and Queen, but they also took the stile of Castille and Portugul, and sent Forces to invade that Kingdom, which having made some spoil returned without any opposition. Queen Joanna sent her Letters, to all the Towns of Castille, exhorting them to return to her Obedience, since they had twice sworn her lawful Heiress to the Crown. The King marched to Arevalo, and thence to Toro, which City held for him, and the Castle he took by force. Zamora was delivered to him, and thither he conducted his Bride. Thence they returned to Toro, where Queen Joanna, Mother to the Bride, and Sister to the Bridegroom, died on the 13. of June. Ferdinand and Elizabeth raised all the Forces they could, and had now gathered together 12000 Horse, and 30000 Foot. With this Force Ferdinand marched and encamped before Toro, where feigning Friendship, he sent to advise King Alonso to departed, or to decide the matter by single Combat; neither whereof, he well knew, could as circumstances stood be accepted. However, Peter de Avendanho so cut off the Castillian's Provisions, that he was forced to draw off his Army to Medina del Campo. Thither came Elizabeth to Ferdinand, reproaching him, that he had not accepted of a single Combat, on such terms as the Portuguese allowed of. But Money beginning now to fail them, and they fearing to tax the People, had recourse to the Clergy, who gave them half the Plate of the Churches.  
4. Some Overtures of Peace were now made, 
〈…〉  but came not to any head. Our King marching to relieve Burg●s, was recalled by the revolt of Zamora, which Elizabeth of Castille, laying hold of, gave out that he fled, which drew many to her Party. The Portuguese now grew weary of being abroad, and the King wanting Money, his Subjects refused to furnish him upon that Account; so that all his Affairs went backwards. King Alonso thus straightened, discharged many of his Army, and many more went away without expecting a Discharge. The Governor of the Castles on the Bridge of Zamora, being corrupted by Ferdinand and Elizabeth, some advised to build a Wall betwixt them and the Town, and they would perish; but the Archbishop of Toledo, and other great Men, persuaded the King to remove to Toro, leaving behind in the Castle, all his Equipage, because he could not then Travel with so much Baggage. Ferdinand immediately entered the City, and attacked the Castle, but without success. King Alonso sent him a challenge, and he refused any single Combat, for which he was again, severely reproved by his Wife Elizabeth; she being fit to have been Ferdinand, than he was to be Elizabeth. 
1476.  In January the Prince of Portugal came to Toro, with some Troops, and was there received with great joy, except by the Duke of Arevalo, and Marquis de Villena, who began to incline to King Ferdinand. King Alonso however resolved to put all to the issue of a Battle, though the Archbishop of Toledo, of all the Castilian Nobility that invited him, was the only Person that stood now by him. Fifteen Days after the Prince's arrival, King Alonso marched towards Zamora to meet King Ferdinand, leaving his Queen behind at Toro. He attacked the Bridge, but to no purpose. Overtures of Peace were again made without any likelihood of success, for it was decreed, no Accommodation should be purchased without Blood. King Alonso seeing he wasted his Army, lying before a Town in the dead of Winter, his Enemy lying close, returned towards Toro, his Forces braving the Castilians by the slowness of their March. Ferdinand ashamed to have been so long dared, at length sallied out to fall upon the Rear of the Portuguese Army. Alonso suspecting no such thing, was now marched down a Hill in great disorder, as being at the Gates of his own City. It was debated among the Castilians, whither they ought to pursue their Enemy, who they said fled, or return to Zamora; but the Cardinal, Peter Gonzalez de Mendoza, having from the top of the Hill, taken a view of the Portuguese Army, said it would be a shame to return without bidding Battle, and thereupon their Army advanced.  
5. King Alonso perceiving the approach of the Enemy, 
〈…〉  drew up his Army. In the Van he placed the Castilians, and his own Household. He himself ●ed the main Body, Prince John the left Wing, and the Archbishop of Toledo the Right. D. John de Castro, Earl of Monsanto brought up the Rear. The Sun was now going down, and a small Rain began to fall when the t●o Armies engaged. Prince John gave a vigorous Charge on his side, and was received with no less Bravery, yet forced the Castilian Wing to retire to the main Body. At the same time the King advanced before his Men, and the Fight was maintained on both sides for the space of an hour before any gave Ground, both Reserves coming up to second their Princes. The Portuguese, overpowered by the number of their Enemies, began to forsake the Royal Standard, which was taken, after both the bearer's Hands were cut off. King Alonso in despair would have cast himself into the midst of his Enemies, if not dissuaded by some of his Followers. 
The Portuguese Army route●.  In Conclusion, the King, and those Gentlemen that could bear him Company, fled to Castro Nunho, where they were honourably received by Peter de Avendano the Governor. Prince John, who had defeated the Enemy's Right Wing, seeing the rout of the Army, with what Forces he could gather, stood firm on an Eminence, where he continued all the day. Most of the other routed Portuguese cast themselves into the River Duero, where more perished by Water than had done by the Sword. King Ferdinand (who never loved Fight) did not lead his Men, but stood with a strong Party on a rising Ground, to secure his own Escape, in case of need, and seeing his Right Wing drove by Prince John, and the main Body hard put to by King Alonso, he with that Body of Guards hasted away towards Zamora, without expecting to see the Event of the Battle. Thus he came at Night to Zamora in a Consternation, not knowing whether he was Victorious, or defeated. Such was his Cowardice and Precipitation.  
6. The Prince continued all the Night on that Eminence, 
〈…〉  we have already mentioned, by sound of Trumpets, and the light of Fires calling together the Remains of the scattered Army. In the Morning, when he expected to have been charged by the Castil●ans, it appeared they were gone after the King to Z●mora; whereupon he marched away in good Order, with Colours flying▪ to Toro. Finding no News of his Father there, all was in great Confusion▪ ●ill Advice was brought him where 〈◊〉 was. They met, and together received a courteous Message from King Ferdinand, who sent the King all his Equipage which he had taken in the Castle of Zamora. The Archbishop of Toledo, who only of all the Castilian Nobility adhered to the Portuguese, asked leave now to departed to defend his own Lands, which were wasted by King Ferdinand's Commanders. The Bishop of Evora with his Troops was sent to Conduct him on his way; who being come back, returned with the Prince to Portugal, to defend the Frontiers, than much infested by the Enemy. King Alonso had sent D. Alvero de Atayde from Toro into France, designing to follow in Person, and crave Succour for carrying on the War, in case this Ambassador found a favourable Reception. King Lewis entertained D. Alvero with such feigned Friendship, that he easily persuaded the King his Master to go over into France. The King having resolved upon that Journey, after settling the Government of those few Places he held in Castille, about the beginning of June set forward for Portugal, carrying with him his Bride, that should have been Queen, Joanna, now spoiled of her Crown. Being come to Miranda, 
〈◊〉 Alonso Sa●●s into ●●ance.  she went away to the City Guarda, and he to Porto, where he intended to Embark for France. Thither repaired the Prince, Nobility, and Clergy, dissuading him from that Voyage, but he was not to be moved from that Resolution. He set Sail with 21 Vessels of several sort, and in them 500 Gentlemen, and 2200 Men at Arms. By the way he touched at Ceuta, next at Marseilles, and landed at Coliure, where he was received with Respect by the Governor. At Perpignan, in Honour to him, the Prison-Gates were set open. Thence he sent D. Francisco de Almeyda to King Lewis, to appoint the Place where they should meet; and great Honour was shown him all the way he traveled through that Country.  
7. At Bourges King Lewis met him, 
〈…〉  and extraordinary Civilities passed between them. They agreed, that King Alonso should go to the Duke of Burgundy his Cousin, to crave Aid of him, or in case he could not grant it, by reason of the War he was engaged in with ●orrain, then to persuade him not to molest King Lewis, whilst he assisted King Alonso. That to make the King's Title undeniable, the Pope's Dispensation should be immediately obtained, for him to Marry Queen Joanna, true Heiress of Castille. That each of them should appoint four Persons to adjust what Army and Treasure was requisite for carrying on their Design. King Lewis readily offered a good Sum of Money to Bribe all such Governors of Towns, as could by that means be drawn to their Party. Ambassadors were immediately dispatched to Rome to obtain the Dispensation, and King Alonso set out to meet the Duke of Burgundy, who then lay at the Siege of Nancy in Lorraine. They met upon the River, then frozen over, and the King being conducted to the Army with all possible marks of Honour and Respect; the Duke there shown him, how little Confidence was to be reposed in the Promises of the King of France, who the next day appeared with an Army in favour of the Lorrainer. The day after, the Burgundian was killed, and King Lewis being bend upon the Conquest of Burgundy, sent King Alonso to Paris, where he was received with the greatest Magnificence imaginable. All, the Ambassadors could obtain of the Pope, was, that if the King of France would furnish King Alonso with a sufficient Force to reduce Castille, he would then grant the Dispensation. Hereupon the two Kings met at Arras, where Alonso plainly discovered he could repose no Trust in Lewis. He went away to Rouen, and there spent a great part of the Summer, waiting till his Fleet was fitted out to return home. He went down the River to his Fleet, then at Harfleur, but fearing to be stayed by the King of France, and ashamed to return home after that unfortunate Journey, 
K. Alon●● resolves 〈…〉 his 〈◊〉 at Jerusalem.  he resolved to go spend the rest of his Days in Jerusalem. On the 24th. of September before Day, he went out to a Chapel near the City, with only four Servants, having ordered his Chaplain, Stephen Martinez, to expect him half a League further. There he dismissed one of the four, giving him the Key of a Cabinet, in which were found four Letters; one for the King of France, giving him an Account of his Design, and desiring him to favour those Servants he left in his Kingdom. Another for Prince John his Son, charging him upon his Blessing immediately to cause himself to be Proclaimed King. Another to the Kingdom in general, Commanding the People to receive him as such. The last was to those left at Harfleur, directing them to be Obedient to the Earl of Fa●●▪ till their return to Portugal.  
8. Monsieur de Labret, by the King of France his Order, attended upon King Alonso, who sent out every way to find him, and having met with him the second day, stopped him, but with all imaginable Respect. There he received a Letter from King Lewis, by which he was persuaded to alter his Resolution, and to return to Portugal, where, on the Tenth of November his Son was Proclaimed King in the Town of Santarem, 
〈…〉  pursuant to the Letters he had sent to that effect. Only four days had he worn the Crown, when his Father arrived, and he in Confusion ask, how he should receive him? The Duke of Braganza answered, As your Father, and as your King. The Prince accordingly met him at Oeyras, where kneeling he kissed his ●ands, and resigned the Government up 〈…〉 Alonso would have contented himself with the 〈◊〉 of King Algarve, but the Prince persisted he would accept of nothing during his Life. Whilst the King was abroad, Queen Elizabeth laid Siege to Toro, which was bravely defended, till one Bartholomew, a Shepherd, discovered to the Castilian Generals a Place, which being thought unaccessible, was left unguarded. Wherefore Six Hundred Men in the Night, conducted by the Shepherd, surmounted all those difficult Passes, and got into the Town. The Count de Marialva, who was Governor, quitting the Castle, fled to Castro Nunho, yet the Lady Mary Sarmiento, Widow of John de Vlloa, who had been Constable of that Fort, defended that Place, till seeing no hopes of Relief, she was obliged to surrender it upon most Honourable Articles. Presently after, Queen Elizabeth caused the other Places that held for Portugal, to be besieged, and had them surrendered to her. In the mean while the Portugese Forces wasted the Country about Bad●●oz and Cuidad Rodrigo; and Alonso de Car●●●as, Master of Santiago, did the same on the Portuguese Borders, both Parties executing the utmost Cruelties usual in War.  
9 Upon the return of King Alonso out of France, 
14●3.  the War was revived, 
〈…〉  and he thought of Marrying the Lady Joanna, having obtained a Dispensation; but Prince John his Son used his utmost Endeavours to obstruct it. The Bishop of Evora going into Castille with 700 Horse, and 〈◊〉 Number of Foot, to assist the Countess of M●●ellin, 〈…〉 followed the Portagues Interest, was met by the Master of Santiago, routed, and taken Prisoner, yet bribing his Keeper, he escaped to Merida, and ever after did the Castilians much harm, till the Peace was concluded. Both Parties being sufficiently exhausted, easily condescended to Treat of a Peace, which was concluded at Alcaçovas on the Fourth of September, 
1479.  excluding the unfortunate Princess Joanna, 
Peace concluded betwixt the two Crowns  who against her will was forced to become a Nun. Yet she lived to see God's Judgements fall upon them that drove her to that Necessity; for Prince John, who hoped to Marry his Son to the Princess Elizabeth of Castille, and by that means to make him Heir to that Crown, saw that same Son dragged to Death by a Horse, and none of his Race ascended the Throne of Portugal. King Ferdinand and Queen Elizabeth outlived their only Son John, and had only a Daughter left, who conveyed that Crown to the House of Austria. 
1480.  Nor was the Plague, that began the following Year at Lisbon, and lasted Fourteen Years, less to be accounted of than Heavenly Vengeance. The Castilians, contrary to the last Articles of Peace, sent a Fleet to Trade on the Coast of Guinea. Our King sent a Squadron, under the Command of George Correa, to obstruct them. 
1481.  He met with 30 Ships of Castille upon the Coast called Mina, and after a sharp Engagement, obtained a complete Victory, bringing several of them to Lisbon.  
10. King Alonso, ever since the Lady Joanna of Castille was constrained to take upon her a Religious Habit, fell into an extraordinary Melancholy, and had resolved himself to turn a Monk; but returning from acquainting his Son with his Design to Cintra, he there fell sick of a violent Fever, which in a few days carried him off. His Death was upon the Eighth of August, 
The Death of King Alonso.  in the 49th. Year of his Age, and 43d. of his Reign. He was o● a Graceful Presence, somewhat bulky, had a thick Beard, his Hair dark-brown, and of Condition extremely courteous. In War he was active▪ in Peace negligent▪ a Lover of Learning, learned himself, and was the first King that collected a Library in the Palace. It was said of him, That he was a better Man than a King; and on the contrary of his Son, That he was a better King than a Man. He was Bountiful to Prodigality, temperate in Eating and Sleeping, and of such Continence, that becoming a Widower at 〈◊〉 Years of Age, he is said never after to have known Woman. 
His Issue.  His Lawful Issue, and he had no other, was, first, John, who died in his Infancy. Secondly, Joanna, who being contracted to several Princes, they all died before she could be married, and she became a Dominican Nun at Aveyro. Thirdly, John, who succeeded his Father.  
11. The Discoveries in this King's Reign were as follows: 
Discoveries during his Reign.  Nunho Tristan, and Antony Gonzalez sailed as far as Cape Blanco, in 20 Degrees of North Latitude, whence they brought some Moors, and also Blacks, than a Rarity in Spain. Nunho returned, and proceeded as far as the Islands of Arguin. Lanzarote and Yanez found the Island of Garças, whence they brought 200 Slaves. Antony Gonzalez returning, pierced as far as the Island Tider: Alvero Fernandez discovered Cape Matos, and going 100 Leagues farther, slew the Lord of that Country. Gonzalo de Sintra at Angra lost six Men, which was the first Loss sustained in these Discoveries. Denis Fernandez reached as far as the River Sanaga, in 16 Degrees of North Latitude, and discovered the Islands of Cabo Verde, Buenavista, Santiago, and S. Philip. Vincent de Lagos, and Lewis Cadamusto, a Gen●ese, found the Islands Terceras, being Eleven in number. The Islands of S. Thomas and Principe, the Kingdom of Beni, as far as Cape Catherine, and Sierra Leona, were also discovered. John de Santarem, and John de Escobar, found the Country called Mina. Ferdinand Po, that which bears his Name. The Islands Azores were now first known, so called from the many Hawks seen there, and are Nine in number, lying due West of the Rock of Sintra. In one of these, on the top of a Mountain, called Del Cuervo, or of the Crow, was found a Statue of a Man on Horseback, his Head bare, his Left Hand on the Horse's Main, the Right pointing to the West: It stood upon a stone Pedestal, which, together with the whole Statue, was all of one piece, and under it were certain Characters cut in the Rock, but could never be understood.   

CHAP. VII.  
The First Part of the Life and Reign of John, the Second of the Name; and Thirteenth King of Portugal; from the Year of our Lord 1455. till 1491.  
1. IN the renowned City Lisbon, 
Birth of King John the Second.  on the Third of May, 1455. was born the most excellent Prince John the Second, King of Portugal, surnamed the Perfect and the Great. 
1455.  He was baptised in the Cathedral, with the greatest pomp and solemnity, that had till then been seen. This Prince was educated and instructed in all Arts, that can accomplish a Person of that Character. This, and his personal Worth, moved King Henry the 4th. of Castille, to propose a Match between him and his only Daughter, the Lady Joanna. However the King his Father, gave him to Wife, the Lady Ellenor of Lancaster, eldest Daughter to his Brother Ferdinand; having obtained the Pope's Dispensation for it, and they were accordingly married on the 22th. of January, 1470. 
1470.  Soon after his Marriage, the King preparing for his Voyage into afric, the Prince asked, and obtained leave of him, to bear him company, where he behaved himself with such bravery, that his Father Knighted him in the M●sque of Arzila, then converted into a Christian Church, on the 24th. of August, 1471. 
147●.  Alonso the Prince's only Son being born on the 18th. of May, at such time as King Alonso, was marching into Castille, to marry the Lady Joanna, 
1475.  rightful Heiress of that Crown; he ordained, that in case he had Issue by her, and his Son should die before him, than his Grandson should be sworn his Heir, which was done, and Prince John was left to govern the Kingdom. 
1476.  How he marched with Forces to the assistance of his Father, then at Toro in Castille; and how he behaved himself in the Battle between that Place, and Zamora, has been said in the Life of that King. 
1477.  Upon his return into Portugal, he recovered Alegret●, taken by the Castilians. Having been, as was said in the last Chapter, proclaimed King in his Father's life time, and by his order; upon his return out of France, he restored to him the Regal Authority, by the advice of the Duke of Bragança, and yet he thought to have put that great Man to Death afterwards upon that same Account.  
2. King Alonso having revived the War with Castille, 
1478.  Lope Vaz de Castel-Branco, seized the Town of Moura, and called himself Earl thereof. The Prince resenting this Insolence, sent Six Men, who being admitted into his company, slew him as he was Hunting; which done, the Prince secured the Town, and gave it to the Princess Beatrix, his Mother-in-Law, to whom it property appertained. The King lying on his Death Bed at Sintra, the Prince hasted thither to see him, and his Father dying on the Three and twentieth of August, 
1481.  he was the second time proclaimed King the last Day of that Month. 
King John proclaimed.  Nunho Pereyra immediately upon the New King's Acession to the Crown, presented him with a Note he had given him under his Hand, in his Minority, promising to make him an Earl whensoever he ascended the Throne. The King considering he had obtained that Note in his Infancy, when he had not judgement to know on whom he ought to bestow Honours, tore it, telling him, it was a sufficient Favour he did not punish him for having used sinister means to obtain it. He had resolved to build a Town and Fort on the Coast of afric, called Mina; to this purpose he fitted out a Fleet, commanded by James de Azambuja, who had with him 500 fight Men, and 100 Masons, with all materials for the Work, so fitted, that at their landing there was nothing to do, but to put them together. Azambuja landing, caused Mass to be said on the Shoar under a Tree, 
Fort of St. George▪ on the Coast of Afric●●, 〈◊〉.  whither the King called Caramansa, came to him, with a great Retinue, and was converted. The Fort was built, and called S. George; which done, Azambuja sent home his Caravels with a great quantity of Gold.  
3. Before this Fleet sailed, the Cortes or Parliament had met at Ebora, where the Form of Obligation, that Lords and Governors of Places were to enter into with the King, was settled, because till then the Nobility and Commanders exercised a despotic Power in their Juridi●cions independent of the Kings, and by their tyrannied Proceed were grown burdensome to the People, and dangerous to the Sovereign, who had little more left him but the Name. King John being now at Peace abroad, ordered that no Lord should exercise a judicial Power in Cases Criminal. This pleased the People, but made him odious to the Nobility. Soon after, he made a Law, That his Judges, and other Officers of Justice, should execute their employments throughout all the Territories of great Men that pretended exemption from them. All the Grandees opposed these New Ordinances; but the King was not so jealous of any, as of Ferdinand Duke of Bragança, a Servant of whom presented to the King certain Letters from the King of Castille to the said Duke, which much increased the King's suspicion, 
1482.  and caused him to decree his Death. In the mean while, 
The Plague at Lisbon.  the Plague beginning to diffuse itself at Lisbon, King John removed his Court to Monte-Mayor, a more healthy Place. An Ambassador was sent into England, to confirm the established Friendship with that King. Another was also dispatched to Castille, about concluding the Match designed betwixt Prince Alonso of Portugal, and the Princess Elizabeth of Castille, which was not effected till afterwards Ambassadors came thence to Portugal on that Account. By his Ambassadors that had been in Castille, the King had farther information concerning the Duke of Bragança his holding Correspondence with that King. The Duke was warned by the King to forbear any farther proceeding in that Correspondence; yet he desisted not, but on the contrary, proposed to unnaturalize himself, in order to be at liberty to withstand his Sovereign. The King understanding that the Duke accompanied his Son Prince Alonso in his Journey from Moura to Evora, he resolved to apprehend him. After the Solemnity of the Prince's Reception was over, the Duke coming to take his leave of the King, was, by his order, secured.  
4. The Duke being now in Custody, the King called his Council, and laid before them the Copies of his Letters of Correspondence with Castille. Judges were appointed for his Trial, before whom he appeared twice, but refused to come the third time. 
The Duke of Braganca beheaded for High-Treason  They thereupon past Sentence of Death upon him, which was publicly executed upon a Scaffold, by severing his Head from his Body. D. Alvero de Portugal, one of the Duke's Brothers, was banished, and found such Favour in Castille, that he was made Precedent of the Council. The Marquis of Monte-Mayor, his other Brother, having made his escape, was executed in Effigy. This done, the King and Queen took a Progress through the Provinces betwixt Duero and Minho, and behind the Mountains. In February they returned to Santarem, 
1484.  where they found the Death of the Duke of Bragança, instead of security to them, 
The Duke of Viseo, Conspires against the King's Life.  was like to produce greater danger. The Duke of Viseo, Brother to the Queen, had conspired to Murder the King, in hopes to Succeed him; as he would have done, had he not endeavoured to anticipate the time. His Associates were, the Bishop of Evora, and several other Persons of Note. This Treason was discovered to the King by Antony de Faria, who had it from James Tinoco, Brother to a Servant-Maid of the Bishop, that gave him the first information. James Tinoco gave the King a particular Account of the Design, but found not entire Credit, till D. Vasco Coutino confirmed all he had said. Three times the King escaped the Danger, being provided against it since the information given him; and yet none of the Conspirators perceived he knew any thing of it. On the 22d. of August being at Setuval, he sent for the Duke; and having taken him aside, asked of him, what he would do to the Man that designed to kill him. The Duke answered, 
The Duke stabbed by the King.  I would kill him first if I could. Then replied the King, You have given judgement against yourself. At the same Instant he stabbed him, so that he fell down dead at his Feet.  
5. Late at Night Proclamation was made for apprehending the rest of the Conspirators, 
The other Conspirators punished.  and the next Morning the Duke's Carcase was exposed to public view upon the Scaffold. Most of the Traitors were apprehended. The Bishop of Evora being put into a cistern, was there eaten alive by Worms. His Brother Ferdinand was beheaded; the same end had Peter de Albuquerque. D. Gutiere Coutino died in Prison, and D. Alvero de Atayde fled to Castille, and was afterwards pardoned by King Emanuel. The Count de Penamacor died at Sevil, and Ferdinand de Sylveyra was killed in France. D. Vasco Coutinho, one of the discoverers, for his loyalty was created an Earl; and Tinoco the other, being of less Quality, had 5000 Crowns down given him, and a Church Revenue worth 1500 a Year▪ This done, the King bestowed all that had belonged to the Duke of Viseo upon his Brother Emanuel, and with it the hopes of Succeeding to the Crown, as also, of the Empire of Asia; for at this time, Burtholomew Diaz, by the King's order, discovered the Cape of Good Hope, which he then called Tormentoso, or Stormy, because of the ill Wether he met with there.  
6. Whilst these things passed in Portugal, the City S. George in Guinea increased, and the Christian Religion diffused itself; whereupon the King, this Year, first styled himself Lord of Guinea. 
1485.  Several sorts of new Coin, 
King John styles himself Lord of Guinea.  as well of Gold and Silver, as of Copper, were now also spread abroad in Portugal. The King had sent D. Peter de Noronha his Ambassador to Rome, to pay his Obedience to the Pope, and obtain of him the Crusade, in order to prosecute his Conquests in afric, for which he made Preparations throughout the Kingdom. 
1486.  Four Venetian Galleys being taken by the French, and the Men put ashore almost naked at Casca's, the King not only relieved them with clothes, and other Necessaries, but gave them such a Sum of Money, as redeemed their Galleys, wherewith they returned home. Whereupon that Republic sent a Solemn Embassy, with Presents, to return him Thanks for that extraordinary Act of Hospitality. 
Azamor in afric submits to the King.  The Town of Azamor in afric sent this Year to submit itself to our King, and was taken into Protection. The way to India by Sea beginning to be laid open, after the Discovery of the Cape of Good Hope, the King sent Alonso de Payva, and John de Cubillan, to take a Journey into India by Land. Others followed them; but the particulars of those Actions belong to the Portugese Asia, where they may be found. The Catholic King and Queen falling short of Ammunition at the Siege of Granada, sent to desire a Supply of King John, which was speedily and plentifully conveyed to them. John Alonso de Aveyro discovered the Coast of Beni, and brought thence the first Pepper that was ever brought from those Parts; as also an Ambassador from that King, who was honourably entertained, and sent back loaded with Presents. James de Almeyda, a Knight of Malta, Sailing for afric with 30 Sail, in which were 1500 Horse, and 1000 Foot; and being put by his Port, landed near the City Anafe, where encountering a multitude of Moors, he killed 900, and carried away 400 Prisoners. The King improved this Accident, by giving out he had chastised those Moors for their Disobedience to their Prince M●ley Bel●abe, which that Prince believed, and ever accounted himself much obliged to King John.  
7. Barraxe, a Valiant Moor, with a Party of 400 Horse, and as many Foot, took a great Booty about Tangier; but the Governor of that Place, D. John de Meneses, instantly pursued him, took him Prisoner, and recovered all the Prey. The Jews, who in great Numbers lived in Castille, seeing themselves condemned to the Flames▪ by the erecting the Inquisition in that Country, 
The Jews fly out of Castille into Portugal.  swarmed into Portugal. King John at first entertained them; but afterwards being sensible of their wicked Practices, for that pretending to be Christians, they ceased not to Judaize, he sent out his Officers, who burned some, chastised others, and filled all the Prisons with them. This made many of them fly over into afric, where they professed themselves openly Jews; whereupon the King forbidden any more passing over thither, upon pain of Death; giving them Liberty, at the same time, to remove to any Christian Country. But tho' it happened some Years latter, let us here relate what was done in this case. In the Year 1492. vast multitudes of Jews came out of Castille into Portugal, engaging to pay the King a certain number of Ducats for each Head, and only desiring to be permitted to pass through the Kingdom. Eight Months were allotted them to stay, and certain Ports assigned them to Embark. The Term expiring, many went over to the Coast of Fez, where they were plundered and abused by the Moors, having been little better treated by the Portugese. Many returned to Castille, pretending they were converted, and many stayed in Portugal under the same colour. The King, the following Year, finding them obstinate in their wicked Practices, made all that could be found Slaves; and taking their Children away, sent them to the Island of S. Thomas, to be there brought up Christians. Thus the Jews came first to mix their Race with that of the Ancient Portugese.  
8. The King, notwithstanding it was a time of Peace, ceased not to lay up Magazines in all his Garrisons, 
1488.  and fortified the Town of Olivença, which alarmed the King and Queen of Castille; but he satisfied them, and went on with what he had begun. In afric, D. Vasco Coutinho, Earl of Borba, with only 70 Horse, defeated 450 Moors, and took their Commander, who lay in wait to have surprised him. Upon the receipt of this News, the King sent over 150 Horse, and some Foot, to encourage his Forces there. They passed the Bridge of Alcacerquibir, that had never before been passed by the Portuguese, and returned with Slaves and Cattle. In the Month of October arrived at Lisbon, 
Bemoy, an African King▪ 〈◊〉 into Portugal.  Bemoy, King of Jalof in afric, who being expelled his Kingdom, came to ask Succours for recovering of it. He had Audience of the King at Setuval, and having proposed the Motive of his coming, was answered, That nothing could obstruct the assisting him, but his being an Infidel; for that it was not allowed Christian Princes to give Aid to Pagans. He replied, he was ready to receive the Faith, and only sorry that it might be thought he was moved to it by any Temporal Interest. On the Third of November, he, and six of his principal Followers, were baptised; the King, Prince, and Duke Emanuel being Godfathers. On the seventh the King Knighted him, and gave him for his Arms, Gules, a Cross, Or, within an Orle of Portugal. Next, he did Homage to the King, and promised Obedience to the Pope. This done, the King sent him home with 20 Caravels well manned and provided, under the Command of Peter Vaz da Cunha, with Orders to erect a Fort at the Mouth of the River Zanaga. 
He is 〈…〉 Peter 〈…〉.  This Expedition succeeded not, for Cunha fearing to venture himself in that unhealthy Country, murdered the unfortunate Bemoy, and so returned home with the Fleet, and the King unjustly connived at this Villainy.  
9 At the beginning of the Year the King went into Algarve, 
〈…〉  and thence sent over some Forces, with Masons and Materials, to build a Fort at the Mouth of the River Larache, ordering it to be called Graciosa. Muley, King of Fez, in whose Territory it was, understanding how the Work advanced, set down before it with 40000 Horse, and a vast multitude of Foot. King John sent Succours to the besieged, but all too weak to withstand so great a Force. He thought of going over in Person, but the Moors offering to suffer the Christians to departed, the offer was accepted, and the Place abandoned, Barraxe that Moor who had been taken Prisoner by D. Vasco Coutinho, being ransomed, now held Correspondence with a Gentleman, called Lope Sanchez, about betraying the City Ceuta to him. Sanchez held him in hand, and gave Advice to the King, who sent to secure that Place 50 Sail from Algarve, well manned and stored, under the Command of D. Ferdinand de Meneses. He and his Brother Antony, that was before at Ceuta, marched out with 150 Horse, and 1000 Foot, and falling upon the Town of Targa, easily took it, as being abandoned. The Town they utterly destroyed, took some Ships, Cannon, and Ammunition, and released some Christian Captives. This Action cost not one drop of Blood. D. Ferdinand marched away to Alcaçar, and joining with the Governors of that Place and Tangier, he again set out with 400 Horse, and 1200 Foot, towards Camices, which the Moors call the Enchanted, because it was thought inaccessible, standing upon a craggy Hill. Now the Enchantment ceased, for the Place was taken by Assault, and razed down to the Ground, 400 of the Defendants, who hide themselves in the Mountain, being put to the Sword. But this Victory was not so cheaply purchased as the other, for it cost the Lives of 70 Men.  
10. Prince Alonso was now going into his Fifteenth Year, 
1490.  an Age fit to Marry, and he was already contracted to the Princess Elizabeth, Eldest Daughter to King Ferdinand and Queen Elizabeth of Castille. The News of her being affianced to him by Proxy at Sevil, being brought to Evora, where the King then was, that City was filled with all public Demonstrations of Joy. From thence soon after it was diffused throughout the whole Kingdom. 
The Plague in Portugal.  The Plague then raging a Lisbon, and spreading as far as Evora, as also the News brought of the Death of the Princess Joanna, the King's Sister, in the Monastery at Aveyro, might have been looked upon as ill Omens forboding the evil Success of this Marriage. The public Joy was turned for some time into Mourning, but soon after resumed again. Nor did the Preparations for the Wedding cease all that time, and they were the greatest that had ever been seen in Portugal. The Palace at Evora being thought too little to Entertain the Bride, 
Prince Alonso marries Elizabeth, Daughter to the King and Quein of Castille and Arragon.  was much enlarged. On the 22d. of November the Bride was brought to the Borders of the two Kingdoms, and on the Bridge of the River Caya, the Cardinal D. Gonzalo Perez de Mend●ça, Archbishop of Toledo, delivered her to Emanuel, Duke of Beja, sent to receive her. Betwixt E●vas and Estremoz the King and Prince met her. At the Church of our Lady of Espineiro, which is without the Walls of E●ora, they were married by the Archbishop of Braga, and in that Monastery the Prince bedded her. November the 27th. they made their Solemn Public Entry into the City, with such Grandeur, as is not easily to be expressed, no more than can the infinite Rarities that were served up that Night at Supper. Besides the Balls, Music, and other extraordinary Divertisements, the King appointed a Solemn Tilting, in which he deservedly carried away the Honour from all that ran. In May the King, Queen, and Princes removed to Santarem, the Divertisements never ceasing, 
149●.  till upon Tuesday the 12th. of July, 
The Prince killed by 〈◊〉 fall of his Horse.  the Prince riding abroad after Dinner, and being upon a Full-speed, his Horse fell upon and Mortally bruised him. He was past all Remedy, and died the next day at the same hour he had fallen. Thus was that Scene of Joy converted into a horrid Spectacle of Sadness. The Prince was magnificently Interred in the Church of Batalla. The Princess was sent back to Castille all clad in the deepest Mourning, and in a Horse-Litter covered with Sackcloth.   

CHAP. VIII.  
The remaining Part of the Life and Reign of King John, the Second of the Name, and Thirteenth King of Portugal; from the Year 1492, till 1495.  
1. ON the 25th. of May, 1492. 
1492  King John laid the Foundation of the Magnificent Church and Hospital of All-Saints in the beautifullest Square, or Marketplace of Lisbon, scattering some Money under the first Stones laid, having obtained leave of the Pope to incorporate all other Hospitals into this. The French, then at Peace with Portugal, had taken a Caravel bringing Gold from Guinea; whereupon the King seized all the Vessels of that Kingdom within his Ports, which caused the Caravel to be restored untouched. King John in the Year 1485 had sent James Canon with a Fleet to Guinea. 
Further Discoveries in Guinea.  He came to an Anchor at the Mouth of the River Manicongo; lying in Seven Degrees of South Latitude, and understanding that King was far off in the Inland Parts, he sent some Portuguese to him with a Present, who not returning, he seized some Blacks, and brought them away to Portugal, assuring the People they should be restored; whereupon King John sent them back loaded with Gifts, which so obliged the Black King, that he said, That must be the true God, whom a Prince of so much Honour adored. He sent an Ambassador to him, offering Submission to his Authority, and desiring Priests to Instruct the People, and Workmen to build Churches, and a Fleet returned with all that had been desired. The King and a great number of his Subjects were baptised, as also the Queen and Prince. The King soon fell off again, because Christianity obliged him to adhere to only one Wife, and therefore he resolved to declare his Second Son, Panso Aquitimo, who continued an Idolater, his Heir. Alonso, the eldest Brother, the Lawful Heir, and a Christian, was absent when his Father died, but hasting to Court, was proclaimed King. His Brother Aquitimo thought to surprise him, but failed; for his great Army was overthrown by a handful of Portuguese and Blacks that followed Alonso. Many of the Prisoners declared they were overthrown by a glittering Army, led by a Commander that carried a white Cross. Alonso being secured in his Throne, became the Apostle of that People, in which good Work most of his Successors have followed his Example.  
2. In the Month of March, 
1493.  Christopher Columbus, after discovering the Islands of America, 
Columbus after discovering of America, ●●rives at Lisbon.  entered the Port of Lisbon, to Revenge himself, by showing what he had found, to King John, who had before rejected him when he came to offer his Service, and whom he thought it would now grieve to see what he had lost. Some Gentlemen offered the King to Murder him, which he not only refused, but calling Columbus to him, honoured and made him Presents. This Discovery alarmed all Spain, the Castilians fearing to be disturbed in their Conquests there, and the Portuguese pretending it appertained to them. Many Messengers and Ambassadors passed between the two Kings, 
Spain and Portugal divide the World 〈◊〉 them  at last, their Ministers meeting at Tordesillas, divided the World betwixt them. To the Portuguese was allotted from 370 Leagues to the Westward of Cabo Verd●, all to the Eastward; and all to the West from that Place, to the Castilians, drawing a Line there from North to South, so that commencing from that Point, one half of the Globe remained to each Crown. Many Persons of Note came about this time from Foreign Parts to see, and some to serve King John. Among them was a French Prince, whom the Portuguese call Monsieur de Lion, who offered to serve in afric with 300 Horse at his own cost. The King of Naples also sent his Ambassador with Rich Presents.  
3. This Year and part of the next the King spent in taking a Progress through his Kingdom, 
14●4.  and settling the Affairs of greatest Importance, for being grown sickly, he could not apply himself to Business of less moment. He also fitted out the Ships in the River of Lisbon, that were to Sail to discover the way to India by the Ocean, and gave the Command of them to Vasco de Gama, with Instructions how to proceed. His Distemper increased, and not only cost him his Life, but laid a lasting stain upon the Good Name of his Subjects. Some of those who designed to have murdered him by the Sword, 
King John poisoned.  now executed their Design with Poison. A Woman, held in Esteem for her Sanctity, warned him to have a care of Poison, which nevertheless he drank out of a Spring near Evora, which Water he liked best. That this was true, appeared by that two Gentlemen, who drank with him at the same time, died as well as he. His Distemper seemed to turn to a Dropsy, and the Physicians advised him to go to the hot Baths at Alvor in Algarve. One of them opposed the rest, affirming, this would shorten his Days, but he was a Jew, and therefore found no Credit. The King fell into a Flux, which being stopped, he became wholly Lethargic. Coming a little to himself, he asked, how the Tide was; and being told, said, he should die within two hours. 
〈…〉  Just at Sun setting he gave up the Ghost on the 25th. of October. 
〈…〉  Being sensible he must die, he commanded the Plate furnished by the Churches for the late Wars, to be restored. He ordered Duke Emanuel should Succeed him, having first used all possible means to leave the Crown to his Bastard-Son George, which was the greatest Act of Injustice he was 〈…〉 indeed that could be. Having 〈◊〉 the Queen, Princess Beatrix, and the Clergy in his Life time, he now begged Pardon of them.  
4. Tho' the King earnestly desired to see Duke Emanuel before his Death, he could not compass it, some Persons persuading that Prince, his Design was to kill him. There was a small Box, whereof he always kept the Key, which was generally supposed to contain nothing but Poison: 
〈…〉 Saint  But this Box being opened after his Death, there was found in it a Book of Instructions for to make a good Confession, a Hair-cloath, and a Discipline stained with Blood. Hence the People took occasion 〈◊〉 call him a Saint, as many before accounted him a Tyrant. In his Will the King ordered 3000 Masses should be said for his Soul, that 41 Orphans should be married, that the like number of Captives should be redeemed, that the great hospital of Lisbon should be finished, that half the Plate taken from Churches by his Father for the War against Castille, should be restored, that Duke Emanuel should Succeed him in the Throne, that his Bastard-Son George should have the City Coimbra, with all the Royalties wherewith Prince Peter had it before, that in case Duke Emanuel died without Issue, the aforesaid George should Inherit the Crown, and that none of the Persons banished the Kingdom by him, should be restored. After his Death he had the Commendations of his very Enemies. His Body was conducted with great State from the Cathedral of Silves to the Monastery of Batalla, where it is said to have been found long after uncorrupted, which increased the Opinion of his Sanctity. He married his Cousin-German, Ellenor, Daughter to Prince Ferdinand, Duke of Viseo, and the Lady Beatrix, Daughter to Prince John. She was a Princess endued with singular Beauty, Wit, and Virtue, and lies buried in the Monastery of the Mother of God at Lisbon, founded by herself, in the Cloister among the Nuns is her Grave, without any distinction.  
5. Let us now give some Specimen of the many Virtues that adorned this King. 
〈◊〉 Virtues  First, for his great Zeal in Matters of Religion, Pope Innocent VII. publicly called him▪ The Eldest Son of the Church. Daily he performed several Devotions upon his bare Knees, and in the Holy Week spent whole Nights in mourning before the Sepulchre. He forbidden the use of Mules, and because the Clergy said, they would have recourse to the Pope on that account, he made it Death for any Body to 〈◊〉 them, and so that Dispute 〈…〉 Justice was such, that he rewarded some Judges, before whom he was Cast in Law Suits; and hearing a Man was condemned to Death, who had been Fourteen Years in Prison, he pardoned him, saying, They better deserved to die, who had kept him so long, to Condemn him at last. Few ever exceeded him in Liberality and Gratitude, for having borrowed 1500 Ducats of Peter Pantoja, and kept them but five days, he then sent him his Money, and 250 Ducats for the Use of it. Pantoja complaining that the Interest was too great, he ordered him as much more, and said, He would do so as often as he complained. James Fernandez Correa, his Factor in Flanders, having lent Maximilian the King of the Romans 30000 Ducats without his Order, he sent him Thanks for so doing, and gave him 1000 Crowns. Edward del Casal, a Man of Worth, having employed another to beg some Favour for him, the King seeing him, said, Since you have Hands to serve me with, why have not you a Tongue to speak to me?  
6. There was nothing that daunted him, 
More of his good Qualities.  in so much that others fearing to go aboard the Fleet, because of the Plague, he went himself, and is said to have spoke unconcerned with the Ghost of a Gentleman that was dead, and came to warn him of the Conspiracy of the Duke of Viseo. Favourites he never had any, and was such an Enemy to those sort of Ministers, that the Cardinal George da Costa, who had entire influence over his Father, fled to Rome before his Accession to the Crown. None that deserved well, passed unrewarded, for he carried about him a Table-Book, in which were the Names and Services of all those that merited of him. All Men had access to him, their Business was heard and answered. Truth was so much admired by him, that he made D. John de Meneses his Lord Steward, only because he said, He always spoke the Truth, 〈◊〉 it were displeasing to him. As for Learning, he understood Philosophy, was skilled in Mathematics, well versed in History, and a great admirer of Poetry. Tho' his Countenance represented much of Gravity, and his Carriage had much of Majesty, yet at times he was pleasant and facetious. To conclude, his Government was inferior to none of the best Kings that preceded him, and may be a Pattern to all those that come after him. Scarce any excelled him in all sorts of Virtues, and fo● his Zeal to Religion, he was the first that propagated it in the Torrid Zone. In short, he was a Father of his People, Bountiful, Just, Merciful, Generous, Brave, a lover of Truth, and sure rewarder of Merit.  
7. King John had only one Lawfully Begotten Son, 
His Issue.  which was Prince Alonso, born at Lisbon in the Year 1475. and who died, as has been said, unfortunately, by a Fall off his Horse in the Year 1491. being newly married to the Princess Elizabeth, Daughter to King Ferdinand, and Queen Elizabeth of Castille. This King had also One Bastard-Son, called George, created Duke of Coimbra, Marquis of Torres Novas, Master of the Military Orders of Santiago and Avis, and Lord of the Lands that had belonged to Prince Peter. He had also the Town of Aveiro, and of him are descended the Dukes of that Title, who keep the surname of Lancaster, taken by them in Memory of Queen Philippe, Daughter to the Duke of Lancaster. King John at length fixed the Arms of the Kingdom in the manner they are used at this Day, reducing the Castles in the Orle to the certain Number of Seven, and set●ing the Five middle Escutcheons upright.  
8. Discoveries in the Reign of King John were as follow. 
〈…〉.  James Canon sailed to the River and Kingdom of Manicongo. James Alonso de Aveiro to that of Beni, and brought thence the first Pepper that came from those Parts. Bart●●●●mew Diaz to the Cape of Good Hope, and passed beyond it, to the River called Del Infante. Peter Covillam, and Alonso de Paiva, Men versed in many Languages, went to Grand Cairo in Egypt; then embarking on the Red Sea, saw the City Adem, where parting, Paiva went into Ethiopia, Covillan to Cananor, Calicut, Goa, Sofala, Mozambique, Quiloa, Mombara, and Melinde▪ than returned to Adem, and Grand Cairo, where his Companion and he had appointed to meet; but the other being dead, he returned again to Adem, thence to Ormus, and then traversed Abissinia, being the first Man that ever performed those Travels. Christopher Columbus offered his Service to King John, but not being encouraged by him, he discovered the West Indies for King Ferdinand, and Queen Elizabeth of Castille and Arragon.   

CHAP. IX.  
The first Part of the Life and Reign of Emanuel, the First of the Name, and Fourteenth King of Portugal; from the Year of our Lord, 1469, till 1509.  
1. THough the late King John laboured all that in him was to have left the Crown to his Bastard-Son George, yet neither the Queen, nor the Subjects would consent, because Duke Emanuel had a most undoubted Title to it. 
King Emanuel his Birth and Descent.  This Emanuel was Son to Prince Ferdinand, Grandson to King Edward, and Great Grandson to King Alonso V and Cousin German to his Predecessor King John, whose undoubted Heir he was, that King leaving no lawful Issue. He was born in the Town of Alconchete, 
1469.  in the Province of Riba Tejo, upon Thursday the last Day of May, being the Feast of Corpus Christi. His Mother being in Labour was delivered of him just at the time that the Blessed Sacrament passed by her Door, and therefore she called him Emanuel, the proper Name of Christ, which signifies, God is with us. During his Infancy Emanuel was one of the Hostages between the King of Castille, and King John the Second. The very Day King John killed James, Brother to this Emanuel, 
1●●4.  he gave him all the other's Estate, only changing the Title from Duke of Viseo, to that of Beja. He also constituted him Master of the Order of Christ, Constable of the Kingdom, and General of the Frontiers betwixt the Rivers Tagus and Guadiana, so that his Revenue amounted to above 70000 Crowns per Annum, which was very great in that Age, and that Kingdom. 
〈◊〉  His Family was increased when he went the second time into Castille to conduct the Princess Elizabeth, Wife to Prince Alonso, into Portugal. King John, as is said, 
King Emanuel 〈…〉  dying without any lawful Issue, and not able to prevail for his Bastard-Son George, Emanuel was proclaimed King with the usual Solemnity, upon 〈◊〉 the 27th. of October, 1495, and in the 26th Year of his Age.  
2. The New King went away to 〈…〉 ●uevo, where James 〈…〉, Prior of Crato, presented to him George, King John's Bastard-Son, whom he received favourably, and treated as if he had been his own. Here the Cortes or Parliament met, but did little Business, as well by reason of the Plague, as for that King John had left all Things in good Order. After sending Ambassadors to Rome and Castille, the King gave the Tenth of all his Revenues in afric, to the Churches there, and reinforced those Garrisons. At Setuval came to him the Sons of the late Duke of Bragança, 
1496.  executed by King John, their Uncle D. Alvero, and D. Sancho, Son to Alonso, another of that Duke's Brothers, who were all restored to their Estates. He now sent another Ambassador to Rome, to obtain the Pope's Dispensation for Knights of the Military Orders to marry, which was granted. At Torres Vedras, whither he fled from the Plague, he received Ambassadors from the State of Venice. 
Jews banished the Kingdom  The Jews whom King John had made Slaves, in great Numbers had now Liberty to departed the Kingdom; and though they offered the King a Present of a considerable Sum of Money, he would not accept it. A time was set for them all to departed, and it was ordered that they should leave behind them all their Children that were under Fourteen Years of Age. Many of them rather than deliver their Children to be bred up Christians, 
14●7.  murdered them; and some there were that killed themselves as well as their Children. The time of their Departure being put off, they offered, if their Children were restored them, and Twenty Years allowed them in which they could not be punished for Offences against Religion, that they would become christian's. This granted, the greatest part of them was Baptised, the rest were sent over into afric, together with the Moors then also expelled, but these were allowed to carry their Children with them. Those that remained in Portugal committed many Enormities, in contempt of the Christian Religion, and becoming Rich, had the Opportunity of corrupting all the Nobility of the Kingdom, by mixing their Families.  
3. At 〈◊〉 the King had it debated in Council, 
〈…〉  whether the Discovery of India ought to be prosecuted or not; and after much contesting, it was resolved in the Affirmative. Vasco de Gama was thereupon pi●ched upon to command Four Ships designed for that Voyage. The Particulars of his Success may be seen in the first Vol. of the Portugese Asia. The King, by his Ambassadors, having concluded a Match for himself with Elizabeth, 
Emanuel marries Elizabeth, Widow of the late Prince Alonso.  Princess of Castille, Widow of the Late Prince Alonso of Portugal, in the Month of October she was brought to Valencia de Alcantara, where King Emanuel waited for her. Presently after the King and Queen were married, came the News of the Death of John, Prince of Castille, Brother to the new Queen, and Heir of that Kingdom. New Charters were now given to all the Cities and Towns of Portugal, which were all contained in Five Books, One of each Province. About the end of the Year, the Queen being with Child, Ambassadors came from Castille to induce the King and her to go into Castille, to be sworn Heirs to that Crown. The King took the Advice of the Cortes, or Parliament therein; 
1498.  and it was resolved he should go. On the 29th. of March they set forwards with a small Retinue, not exceeding 300 Horse. All this Company was in Mourning for the Prince of Castille. The Duke of Medina Sidonia met them at Badajoz, with a Retinue somewhat less. Soon after the Duke of Alva, and Count de Feria, with a like Number. King Ferdinand came out of Toledo to receive them, and they were entertained with extraordinary Magnificence. On the 28th. of April King Emanuel and his Queen were sworn Heirs of Castille, in the Cathedral Church. This Ceremony being over, they traveled towards Zaragosa to be there sworn to the Succession of Arragon. They entered that City on the first of June, where many Disputes arose concerning the Privileges of that Kingdom. On the 24th. of August the Queen of Portugal was delivered of a Son, and died before she could be laid in her Bed. She was buried in the Church of St. Hierome, without any Pomp, because she had so ordered it in her Will.  
4. King Emanuel returned to Portugal, 
〈…〉 Aragon●▪ and Portugal.  and was received at Lisbon with great Joy in 〈◊〉. H● now understanding that his Son Michael, born of 〈…〉 Queen, had been sworn Heir of the Crowns of 〈◊〉 and Arragon, resolv●d to have him sworn in like manner in Portugal. To this purpose he assembled the 〈◊〉 or Parliament at Lisbon, on the 7th. of March, where all the Representatives took an Oath to him, as lawful Successor, 
〈◊〉  the King confirming his former Grant, that no Castilians should at any time be admitted to Places of Honour and Trust in Portugal. About the end of this Year, which was the 4th. of his Reign, the King resolved to translate the Body of King John his Predecessor, from Silves, where he was buried, to the stately Church of Batalla, the burial Place of the Portuguese Princes. He went in Person to Silves, and found the Body whole, as it was seen Fifteen Years after by the Cardinal Henry, and others, which confirmed the Opinion of Sanctity that was conceived of him. The Body was honourably conducted to the Church of Batalla, and there laid in a Marble Tomb. This Year also the King dispersed several sorts of new Coins of Silver and Gold, as he did again in the Years 1504, and 1517. He had before given large Revenues to George, the late King's Bastard-Son, and this Year 1500 gave him the City Coimbra, with the Title of Duke, made him Lord of Montemayor ●l Viejo, and bestowed on him the Mastership of the Military Orders of Santiago and Avis. Next he married him to the Lady Beatrix de Villena, Daughter to D. Alvero, the Brother of Ferdinand Duke of Bragança, Beheaded by King John.  
5. Now came the News that Prince Michael, 
〈…〉  King Emanuel's Son, and sworn Heir of all the Kingdoms of Spain, had departed this Life at Granada, being not yet Two Years of Age. It was requisite the King should marry again, 
〈…〉  and a Match was accordingly concluded with Mary, Daughter to King Ferdinand, and Sister to King Emanuel's late Queen. Her Portion was 200000 Crowns down, and 10000 a Year settled upon the Revenue of Sevil. The Archbishop, D. James Hurtado de M●ra●za, conducted her to the Borders, where the Duke of Bragança, attended by several of the Nobility, 〈◊〉 her. The Marriage was solemnised at Alcacer 〈◊〉, 
〈◊〉  on the 30th. of October. No sooner was the King married but he resolved to make an Expedition into 〈◊〉 in Person, 
〈…〉.  and to that effect had assembled an Army of 26000 Men. The Venetians at this time, hard 〈◊〉 by the Turks, made use of the Pope's Mediation, to obtain of our King to desist from the Enterpize he had in Hand, and to employ his Forces in their Assistance. The King consented, and sent them Thirty Sa●l, under the Command of D. John de Meneses, Son to the Earl 〈…〉; and for his Encouragement before his Departure, he was created Earl of ●●rouça. In this Squadron were 3500 fight Men. Another Squadron followed, being designed for the Coast of Oran, in order to attempt taking the Fort of Mazalquivir. They sailed from Lisbon about the middle of June, and having assaulted that Place in July, with the loss of 20 Men, and no prospect of Success, the Squadron, provided for that Expedition, returned to Lisbon. D. John de Meneses, with his 30 Sail off of Tunez, took 3 Genoese Ships full of Turks, Moors and Jews, the Genoese he set at liberty. Near Corfu he was met by Twenty five Venetian Galleys, and five Galleons, where both Fleets saluted each other with great Joy. The Turks understanding the Fleets were joined, retired to their Ports, and the Portuguese Squadron returned home.  
6. The King had yet reaped no Advantage from India, 
〈…〉  but the bare Discovery of it by Vasco de Gama, and yet as if the Treasures of that Empire had been brought him, he in Thanksgiving laid the Foundation of that wonderful Structure of the Church and Monastery called B●●e●, or Bedlam, on the Banks of Tagus, about a League from Lisbon. This Fabric is Magnificent for its Greatness and Workmanship, but above all for the largeness of the Arch above the Chancel, where, after the manner of all Cathedrals, it opens into a Cross, which Arch, though vastly spacious, has no Pillar to support it. This Monastery was given to the Friars of the Order of S. Hierome, and is plentifully endowed. Opposite to the Monastery, in the very River, the King erected a Fort, which, though not large, is Beautiful, and Commands the River, serving at the same time for a Rampart to the Church; it is called the Fort of S. Vincent. D. Jayme, or James, Duke of Bragança, who was restored to that Honour by King Emanuel, laboured under such a deep melancholy, that he sometimes forbore taking his natural Sustenance. Nevertheless, through the King's Persuasions he married the Lady 〈◊〉 Daughter to D. John de Guzman, third Duke of M●di●● Sidonia. But no sooner was he married, than he absented himself with only one Servant; leaving a Letter for the King, in which he begged of him to bestow all his Possessions upon his Brother Denis, because he was resolved to spend his days at the Holy Sepulchre at Jerusalem. Messengers were sent several ways with orders to bring him back. Some of them found him at Calatayud; in the Kingdom of Arragon, and prevailed upon him to return. Being brought back, he had by his Wife a Son called Theodosius, who succeeded him; and a Daughter named Elizabeth, married to Prince Edward, Son to King Emanuel. His first Wife dying, he fell in Love with the Lady Joanna de Mendoza, Daughter to the Governor of Mouram, and having obtained leave of the King, married her; and by her had Four Sons, and as many Daughters.  
7. Queen Marry, 
1502.  second Wife to King Emanuel, was delivered of her first Son on the 6th. of June, 1502. 
The Queen delivered▪ of a Son.  At the time of his Birth happened a violent Storm of Rain; and when he was Baptised a Fire broke out in the Palace; we shall see in his Life what these Prodigies portended. A Fleet sailed from Lisbon, under the Command of George de Melo, and Gaspar de Aguilar, designing to take the City Targa, on the Coast of afric, but returned, having sustained Loss, and effected nothing. The King for the Success of his Fleet, undertook a Pilgrimage to Santiago in Galicia; presented that Church with a rich Silver Lamp, made in the Form of a Castle, and gave Bountiful Alms. In his return, at Coimbra, he resolved to erect a stately Tomb for Alonso, the first King of Portugal, whose Body lay there in a very mean Sepulchre. At Porto he finished the Silver Shrine of S. Pantaleo, 
1503.  Patron of that City. The King had now a second time resolved to pass over into afric, 
A Famine in Portugal.  and had all things in readiness for the Expedition, when he was again prevented; being obliged to attend to the Relief of his own Kingdom, labouring under a Famine. He remedied this Evil, by bringing in Plenty of Corn from all the Northern Countries. 
Discoveries in North America.  In the Year 1500, sailed from Lisbon, Gaspar Cortereal, to attempt some Discovery in the Northern Seas. He discovered a Country, which by Reason of its delightful Groves, he called Verde, that is Green. The People were but Barbarous, of a middle Stature, very Swift, expert at shooting with the Bow, and skilful at casting Darts, whose Points are hardened in the Fire, clothed in Skins, living in Caves and Cottages, and having no Religion, but believing in Auguries, and very jealous of their Women. The following Year, he returned thither to make some farther Discovery, but he staying long, his Brother Michael went out in Quest of him, with two Ships, in May 1502; and neither returning, another Brother prepared to seek them, but was hindered by the King. It being believed both these Brothers were lost in that Country, discovered by the first, the Name of it was changed to that of Tierra de Cortereales. About the middle of this Year, the Cortes being Assembled, the King caused his Son to be sworn Heir to the Crown. The Country, though Poor, gave the King 50000 Ducats, to carry on the War in afric. On the 4th. of October, was born at Lisbon, the Princess Elizabeth, her Birth being attended with the same Prodigies of Storms, as her Brother's was; she was afterwards married to the Emperor Charles the Fifth, her Dower above a Million of Ducats, 900000 in Money, and the rest in Jewels.  
8. Elizabeth, 
1504  Queen of Castille and Arragon, died this Year 1504, at Medina del Campo. Her Death was concealed from Elizabeth, Queen of Portugal, her Daughter, because she was near her time of Delivery, and accordingly on the last Day of December, was brought to Bed of a Daughter, called Beatrix, after Duchess of Savoy. There followed upon it such Terrible Earthquakes, that whole Towns being swallowed up, 
15●5  the People fled Distractedly to the Mountains. 
The 〈◊〉 of Egypt threatens Jerusalem.  The New Year began with Threats from the Sultan of Egypt, that he would destroy the Holy Sepulchre at Jerusalem, unless the Portuguese desisted from their Conquests in India, where Edward Pacheco was now doing Wonders, and King Ferdinand of Castille from invading the Moors. 
An Account of the Portuguese Conquest● in India  But these Menaces were little regarded, both Kings proceeding in what they had undertaken. Now returned the King's Ambassadors, sent to Pope Julius, and with them came a Merchant Ship, which being infected with the Plague, spread it throughout all Spain. Edward Pacheco returned at this time from India, leaving that Part of the World, astonished at his Actions. King Emanuel himself went out to receive him at landing, with a numerous Train; he walked under a Canopy with the King, his Actions were set out in the Church, by the Bishop of Viseo. An Account of them was also given to all Foreign Princes, and they were made known to all the Kingdom. After all this Honour, the same Pacheco was cast into Prison loaded with Irons, and though he cleared himself of all that could be laid to his Charge, he was only turned out of Goal, and left to live upon Charity, as did his Son and Grandson after him; till in the time of King Sebastian, the prime Minister Giles Yanez de Costa, obtained him the grant of a Commendary, and because none was then Vacant, gave him that he had obtained for his own Son.  
9 On the third of March, 1506. 
1506.  at Abrantes was born the King's fourth Son, 
Birth of the King's fourth Son.  Lewis, an admirable Prince for his Judgement, Learning and Valour. So addicted to Warlike Affairs, that a Fleet of 60 Sail was provided for him, to go into India, but the Design was disappointed. He served under the Emperor Charles the Fifth, at the taking of Tunis, and gained Honour. He was never married, but had a Bastard-Son by the Lady Violante Gomez, this was Antony, who afterwards, upon the Death of Henry the King and Cardinal, aspired to the Crown. Upon the 6th. of April, 
A great Mutiny on Account of a supposed Miracle.  it being Sunday, certain Persons in the Church of S. Dominick, fancied a Crucifix in one of the Chapels, cast forth a miraculous Light; a New Convert that had been a Jew, said it was the Reflection of the Sun from a Window. Hereupon, without farther Examination, they dragged him out of the Church and burnt him. The Rabble assembled about the Fire, one of the Friars with vehement Speeches Encouraging them. Two other Friars ran about the Streets, crying out, Heresy! Heresy! with Crucifixes in their Hands. Above 500 Men gathered in Arms, who slew as many of the New Converts, burning their Bodies. The number increasing, upon Monday Morning they murdered Men, Women, and Children, dragging them from the very Altars, whither they fled for Sanctuary; so that this Day above 1000 perished. This was continued the third Day, to the number of 400 being destroyed, so that in all they amounted to 2000 murdered, among them many that were not New Converts; for the desire of Plunder was more than the Zeal of Religion, as it is in all Mutinies, whatever the Pretences be. The King then at Avis, was highly offended at this Insolency. He took away the City Charter, and sent thither the Prior of Crato, and Baron of Alvito to punish the offenders. Some were hanged, others had their Goods confiscated, and the two Friars burnt, all that belonged to the Monastery were banished.  
10. James de Azambuja was sent to erect a Fort on a Point of Land in afric, 
1507.  opposite to the Island Magador, 
Birth of the King's fifth Son  it was called Fort Royal. July the 5th. the King and Queen being at Abrantes, was born their fifth Son, whom they called Ferdinand. 
1508.  He was a great lover of History, and no less addicted to Warlike Affairs. The following Year, the Limits of the Conquests, on the Coast of afric were settled betwixt the two Crowns of Spain and Portugal. All Eastward of Belez de la Gomera was assigned to the Spaniards; thence Westward was allowed to the Portugese. This Year 1509, was born the Prince of Portuguese Poets, 
1509  Luis de Camoens. On the twenty third of April, 
Birth of Camoens, the great Portuguese Poet  the Queen was delivered at Evora, of her sixth Son, called Alonso. At Seven Years of Age, Pope Leo the Tenth, sent him a Cardinal's Cap; afterwards he had both the Archbishoprics of Lisbon and Evora, and the Abbey of Alcobaça, all at one time. This Year also the Work continued from the time of King John the First, and Founder of the famous Church and Monastery of Batalla, which ought to have been finished, was interrupted, and nothing done to it since, so that ever after, that mighty Fabric remains Imperfect. Mondragon, a French Pirate, having the foregoing Year, taken a Rich Ship coming from India, had now fitted out Four great Galleons upon the same Design. The King sent out some Ships against him, under the Command of the Renowned Edward Pacheco, who after a sharp dispute near Cape Finisterre, sunk one of the Pirate's Galleons, and took the other three. Mondragon was presented to the King, who freely forgave him.   

CHAP. X.  
The remaining Part of the Life and Reign of Emanuel, the First of the Name, and Fourteenth King of Portugal; from the Year of our Lord 1510, till 1521.  
1. NOthing remarkable happened the Year 1510, 
1510.  but that many Moors, and Hordes of Arabs, along the Coast of afric, submitted themselves to King Emanuel, 
1511.  and became his Tributaries. The following Year threatened a Breach between Castille and Portugal; because King Ferdinand fitted out a Fleet at Malaga, with Design to invade the Portugese Conquests. The Pope calling upon him for Succour against the French, obliged him to desist from that Enterprise. Nevertheless, that Faithless King as if his Designs had not been known, solicited King Emanuel to join with him against France, and highly resented that he Courteously entertained a French Squadron in his Ports. Henry the 8th. King of England, who had married Katherine, Sister to the Queen of Portugal, 
King Emanuel receives the Order of the Garter, from King Henry the Eighth of England.  now sent King Emanuel the Garter, having received him into that most Noble Order. On the last Day of January, was born at Lisbon, Prince Henry, the King's Seventh Son; a mighty Snow falling just before his Birth, which is a thing rarely seen in Lisbon. We shall have more occasion to speak of him hereafter, when he ascends the Throne. Alonso King, and Apostle of Congo, this Year sent his Son Henry, and his Brother Emanuel, 
1512.  with many Young Noblemen into Portugal, to be instructed in the Christian Faith. 
Henry, Son to the King of Congo, comes into Portugal,  With them came Peter, that King's Cousin, whom he sent as his Ambassador to Rome, to submit him and his Kingdom to the Pope. King Emanuel sent the Black Prince Henry with the Ambassador; they arrived at Rome the following Year, where they were courteously received, and dismissed by Leo the Tenth, 
1513.  then sitting in 8. Peter's Chair.  
2. D. Alvero de Castro, 
The King punishes his Lord Steward for his cruelty to a Servant.  was Lord Steward of the Household, and in great Favour. He finding a Servant of his own, whom he had turned away, talking with a Slave in his House, caused him to be so cruelly lashed, that all his Body was but one continued Sore. The Servant putting nothing on but his Cloak, came into the King's Presence, where letting it fall, he said, Ecce Homo; Your Lord Steward has done this to me, only for talking to one of his Slaves. The King astonished at this Barbarity, immediately sent Andrew Perez Landin, his Clerk of the Closet, to acquaint D. Alvero, that he deprived him of his Charge, ordered he should remain a Prisoner in his House till farther order, and pay 500 Crowns to that Man. D. Alvaro's Kindred came to the King to intercede for him, but finding the King implacable, they went away Discontented, and returned not to Court; whereupon the King ordered the Two Sons of D. Alvero, to be struck out of his Books. At last upon the humble Application of D. Alvaro's Wife, he was sent for to Court, severely reprimanded, and then pardoned. Last Year began the Preparations, and now was fitted out a Fleet of above 400 Sail, 
1514.  carrying 18000 Foot, and 2600 Horse, all under the Command of Jayme or James Duke of Bracança. He sailed from Lisbon about the middle of August, and landing on the 28th. of the same Month in afric, 
Azamor, on the Coast of afric, taken.  took the City Azamor. Those of Tite and Almedina, being abandoned by the Inhabitants, he also possessed himself of with ease. Then having ravaged the Country, without any opposition, he returned to Lisbon The Particulars of this Expedition, properly belong to the Portugese afric.  
3. King Emanuel resolving to Dedicate to God, 
Presents of the First Fruits of India, sent to the Pope.  the First Fruits of India, thought the shortest way was to present them to the Pope, his Vicegerent. With this Present he sent Three Ambassadors, the chief whereof was Tristan da Cunha, with a most magnificent Retinue. The Present consisted of an Elephant covered with Cloth of Gold, and governed by an Indian; a Persian Horse with rich Furniture; a Panther that would Hunt, and was at Command like a Dog; and a whole Suit of Vestments, for all occasions, all of Cloth of Gold, so thick Embroidered with Pearls, and precious Stones, that the Ground of it could not be discerned. The whole was valued at 500000 Crowns. Bernardin Freyre, and Francis Pereyra Pestana, arriving now from India, the King caused them to be cast into Prison; being informed how unworthily they had treated Matthew, Ambassador from Ellen, Grandmother of David, Emperor of Ethiopia, and Regent of that Empire, during her Grandson's Minority. There they remained till the said Ambassador interceded for them. He was an Armenian Christian, Judicious, Learned and Bold. The King received him with Respect, and by him a Letter, from the Empress, Five Medals of Gold, and a great Cross made of the Wood of that our Saviour suffered upon; and kept in a Gold Case. In her Letter the Empress offered her assistance towards forwarding the King's undertake in Asia; and desired since they were both Christians, that their Families might be allied by mutual Marriages, that so they might be the better enabled to destroy the Turks, 
1515.  and Moors, 
The King's Eighth Son born.  in those Parts. On the 7th. of September, 1515, was born at Lisbon, Edward, the King's 8th. Son, of whom more at the end of this Chapter. Ambassadors were sent to Castille, 
1516  to condole with Queen Germana, upon the Death of her Husband King Ferdinand; and to Flanders, to Charles, afterwards the 5th. of that Name, Emperor, to offer him Elizabeth, Daughter to King Emanuel, in Marriage; and ask his Sister Ellenor, for Prince John. This Year ended with the Birth and Death of Mary, Emanuel's Ninth Child.  
4. Prince Antony, 
1517.  the King's Tenth Child, was born at Lisbon, 
Birth of the King's tenth Child.  on the 9th. Day of September. He lived but a few Days, and left his Mother so Weak, that she died the 7th. of March following, of an Impostume in her Bowels; 
The Queen dies.  being but 35 Years of Age. She was generally lamented, being extremely beloved for her Fruitfulness, her great Love to the King, her liberality to the Poor, her Devotion, Affability, Modesty, Piety, Industriousness in the good spending her Time, and special care of Instructing her Children. As to Features, she was neither beautiful, nor deformed. She founded the Monastery of S. Hierome, in the Berlings; and lies buried in the Church of Belem. Before the Queen's Death, the King put an Elephant, and a Rhinoceros together, to see the manner of their Fight, being naturally Enemies; but the Elephant being young was frighted, and forcing his way through a Place that was barred, ran about the City, overturning all he met. The Rhinoceros was afterwards sent as a Present to the Pope, but the Ship was cast away; however the dead Rhinoceros being cast a Shoar, was taken up, and the Skin stuffed and carried to Rome. John Diaz Golez, a Portugese Pilot, flying from Justice, escaped into Castille; where he persuaded certain Merchants to fit out Two Ships, and Trade into Brasil. King Emanuel complaining to the Young King Charles, these Encroachers were punished. John Wallop, an English Gentleman of Worth, afterwards Governor of Calais, came into Portugal, offering to serve in afric upon his own Expense. He served Two Years at Tangier honourably, and then returned home; having received the Order of Knighthood of Christ, and other considerable Favours, and continued always a great Favourer of the Affairs of Portugal.  
5. Soliman the great Emperor of the Turks, having taken Grand Cairo, and all the Dominions of the Egyptian Sultan's; King Emanuel pressed the Pope, to excite all the Christian Princes to join their Forces against him, but without success. The Body of S. Auta, one of the 11000 Virgins, was now brought to Lisbon, and placed in the Monastery of the Mother of God, where it is held in great Veneration. The King being extremely afflicted for the Loss of his Queen, had thoughts of retiring to Algarve, contenting himself with that little Portion of his Kingdom, and leaving the rest to the Prince his Son. But the Prince led away by his Favourites, being too forward, and dropping some disrespectful words of his Father, moved him to change that Resolution; and not only to retain the Power in his own Hands, but to marry the Wife he had designed for him. 
1518.  To this purpose, 
The King marries again.  D. Alvero da Costa was sent Ambassador into Castille, and the Treaty so privately managed, that the Bride was contracted to the King by Proxy; before the Design of the Ambassador was known in Portugal. Her Portion was 200000 Crowns down, and 5000 per Annum; during her Life. She was conducted to the Borders of the two Kingdoms by several Noblemen of Spain, and there received by Jayme or James Duke of Bragança, accompanied by a great Train of Persons of Quality on the Twenty third of November. At Crato, the next Day, she was married by the Archbishop of Lisbon. Thence they went to Almeyrin, because the Plague was brief at Lisbon. Here the King, on St. Andrew's Day, received the Order of the Golden Fleece, sent him by his Brother-in-law King Charles.  
6. Ferdinand Magellanes a Gentleman of Worth, who had served well in India and afric, being refused some small Addition to the Pension he enjoyed for his good Services, some envious Persons dissuading the King from showing him any Favour, discontented at this hard Usage, solemnly Unnaturalized himself as the Custom was then, and went over to Castille, at such time as the Molucco Islands were thought to appertain to the Conquests of that Crown. He there offered to find out a New way to those Islands, 
1519.  and being furnished with Five Ships, sailed from Sevil about the beginning of August, 
Magellan discovers the straits of his Name  and discovered those straits, which will Eternize his Name, being of him called the straits of Magellan. The Particulars of this Voyage, as more properly appertaining to that History, are to be seen in the Portugese Asia. The King laid a Duty upon Corn, to which imposition some Places consented. John Mendez Cec●oso, Mayor of Evora, opposed it. The King sent for, and promised to reward him if he would comply; but he persisting obstinately was confined to his House. Soon after he commended him for his Resolution, and remitted that Tax. The Commonalty of Castille now rising in Rebellion against their King, 
1520.  who was gone into Germany, being chosen Emperor upon the Death of Maximilian, sent the Dean of Avila to offer the Crowns of Castille and Leon to King Emanuel. He believing no Confidence could be reposed in those that were Rebels to their Lawful Sovereign, not only advised them to return to their Obedience, but sent Supplies of Ammunition and Money to the Cardinal Adrian, afterwards Pope, the Constable, and Admiral, than Governors during the King's Absence.  
7. Ellenor the new Queen of Portugal was the last Year at Evora, on the 18th. of February delivered of a Prince called Charles, who lived but Fifteen Months. This Year on the 18th. of June, 
1521.  at Lisbon, she brought forth the Princess Mary. Many Matches were proposed for this Lady, but none took Effect, so that she died a Maid at the Age of 57 Years. After long Debates, and Three several Embassies sent by Charles Duke of Savoy to obtain Beatrix, King Emanuel's second Daughter for his Wife, 
Beatrix, Daughter to King Emanuel, married to the Duke of Savoy.  the Match was concluded. She had 150000 Crowns Portion, and was conducted to Savoy with extraordinary Expense. Eighteen Sail were fitted out to transport the Princess, and a most splendid Retinue accompanied her. In fine, she embarked on the 5th. of August, lay Five Days a Board on the River, and then set Sail on the Day of the Feast of S. Laurence. By this Princess the Duke of Savoy had his Son Emanuel Filibertus, from whom the Dukes of that House are descended. Bernardin Ribeyro, a Man well born, and an ingenious Poet, was in love with the Princess, and she favoured him for his Wit. Seeing her depart he became a Hermit at Sintra; thence he went a Pilgrim into Italy, and returning through Savoy he received Charity of the Duchess, who knowing him, ordered he should not stay in the City. He returned Home, and ended his Life with his Pilgrimage. The Venetians, who had for many Years enjoyed all the Trade of Spice, being now deprived of it by the Portuguese having discovered India, sent an Ambassador to pray they might be allowed all that was above what the Kingdom consumed, at a certain Rate. This Ambassador was honourably entertained, but received not a satisfactory Answer.  
8. Such was now the flourishing Estate of Lisbon, that it was thronged with Foreign Ambassadors and Merchants from all Parts. In the height of this Prosperity and Grandeur King Emanuel fell sick of a Lethargy, than the epidemical Distemper reigning. Perceiving his End draw nigh, he performed all the Acts of a good Christian, 
King Emanuel dies.  and died the 13th. of December, 1521. the Ninth day of his Sickness, the 53d. Year of his Age, and 27th. of his Reign. His Body was Interred in his Church of Belem, where his Son built him a stately Tomb. Before his Death happened a most cruel Famine, and after that, a terrible Plague. The Pestilence continued the following Year, and such prodigious Earthquakes shook the Island of S. Michael, that Mountains fell upon some Villages, and others were overturned into the Sea, with great slaughter of the Inhabitants. King Emanuel, as to Stature, was tall, somewhat lean, his Hair dark-brown, his Forehead high, his Eyes green and pleasant, his Arms so long, that when hanging down, his Fingers reached below his knees. He was much addicted to all Sports, as Riding, Dancing, Music, and Feasting; very Devout, and therefore on holidays went to several Churches; extraordinary Charitable, a lover of Astrologers and Jesters. He reform several Religious Houses, that lived not regularly.  
9 His Structures were so many, 
His Structures, and other Work.  and so great, it would swell to a Volume to particularise them; in short, they were Thirteen Monasteries in Portugal, besides all those in Asia, afric, and America; and besides Repairs in other Places, Eight great Churches, the great Hospital of Lisbon, Five Palaces, Custom-houses, Storehouses, many Magazines plentifully stored, and above Twenty Forts of considerable Magnitude, besides many of less note. Also several Bridges, Moles, Fountains, and other Works were begun and finished by him. To encourage Gentlemen to serve in afric, he instituted new Commendaries to Reward those that deserved well, and allowed Wages to an Hundred Knights for their Entertainment there. He first gave the hundredth Penny of his Revenue to Pious Uses. By him the Laws of the Kingdom were digested into Method, and Registers made of all Estates and Foundations, as also a Book of the Arms of the Nobility. Kings at Arms, and Rules of Blazon, were of his introducing into Portugal, Antony Rodriguez, the first Master of that Science here, being sent to most Courts of Christendom, to inform himself perfectly therein. The Chronicles down to his own days he caused to be corrected, Rewarding Edward Galvam, and Ruy de Pina, who laboured in that Affair. He had three Wives; the first, Elizabeth, Widow of Prince Alonso, in her Right he was at Toledo sworn Heir to the Crowns of Castille and Leon. The second was Mary, Sister to the former, both Daughters to King Ferdinand and Queen Elizabeth of Castille and Arragon. The third was Ellenor, Daughter to King Philip the First of Spain, Sister to the Emperor Charles the Fifth, and Niece to both his former Wives.  
10. By his First Wife he had Issue, 
His Wives and Issue.  Prince Michael who died at Zaragoça, not quite Two Years of Age, having been Sworn Heir to all the Kingdoms of Spain. By the Second Wife, he had, First, John, his Successor. Secondly, Elizabeth, Wife to Charles the Fifth, and Mother to King Philip the Second. Thirdly, Beatrix, Wife to Charles the Third Duke of Savoy. Fourthly, Lewis, Duke of Beja, and Constable of Portugal, Father to Antony, Prior of Crato; who though a Bastard aspired to the Crown. Fifthly, Ferdinand, Duke of Guarda, who left no Issue. Sixthly, Alonso, the Cardinal and Archbishop of Lisbon. Seventhly, Henry, the Cardinal and Archbishop of Braga, Lisbon, and Evora; who afterwards was King. Eighthly, Edward, Duke of Guimaraens, who married Elizabeth, Daughter and Heiress of James Duke of Bragança, by whom he had two Daughters; Marry the eldest married to Alexander Farnesius, Duke of Parma; and Katherine, Duchess of Bragança, from whom, though the younger, are Descended the late Kings of Portugal. Ninthly, Mary. Tenthly, Antony, who both died in their Infancy. By the Third Wife, First, Charles, who died in Infant. Secondly, Marry, who died a Maid at the Age of 57 Years, having been disappointed of several Matches that were proposed for her.   

CHAP. XI.  
The First Part of the Life and Reign of John, the Third of the Name, and Fifteenth King of Portugal; from the Year of our Lord 1502. till 1543.  
1. KIng John the Third, 
King John the Third his Birth.  was Second Son to King Emanuel, and the First, by his Second Wife, born at Lisbon on the 6th. of June, 1502, about Two in the Morning. It was observable, that this being the midst of Summer, when the Wether is usually settled fair, just at that time, there arose such a terrible Storm of Wind, Rain, Thunder and Lightning, that none living had ever seen the like. Whilst this Prince was Baptising, there broke out such a Fire in the Palace, as alarmed the whole Court, and gave occasion to various Conjectures on what it might Prognosticate. 
150●.  The Prince was just a Year old, when his Father Assembling the Cortes, or Parliament at Lisbon, caused him to be sworn Heir to the Crown. At three Years of Age he was weaned. Being come out of his Infancy, he was given in charge to Gonzalo Figueyra, a Noble Citizen of Lisbon, the Queen his Mother still overseeing his Education. The Bishop of Tangier taught him his Grammar, and Lewis Teyxeyra instructed him in the Laws, yet he profited little in either, never thoroughly understanding any Book that belonged to them. Nor was he more successful in Astrology, taught him by Thomas de Torres, then Famous in that Science and Physic. In short, at the end of his Studies, the Prince was found very ignorant; for tho' he had an excellent Memory, he never applied himself to Learning, and his Masters feared disobliging him. In the Year 1512. the Prince fell down from a Gallery in the Palace, 
1512.  so that for 24 hours the Doctors despaired of his Life. After that, he came to himself, and recovered, a small scar of a hurt received in the fall remaining on his forehead. Next, he had a violent Fit of Sickness, which once passed, he continued healthy all the remaining part of his Life. At this Age the King began to make himself acquainted with Business, to which he applied himself better than to his Book.  
2. The King, 
1515.  later than had been expected, settled the Prince's Family, and appointed all the Officers of his Household, among which, his principal Favourites were D. Lewis de Silveyra, and D. Antony de Ataide. D. Lewis de Silveyra was suspected to incense the King against his Father, after his marrying Queen Ellenor, Sister to Charles the Fifth, once designed for the Prince, as was said in the foregoing Chapter. 
1519.  Hereupon D. Lewis was banished the Court, but as soon as ever King John came to the Crown, he was recalled. It being the Custom to Proclaim the new King the third day after the Death of his Predecessor, 
1521.  this Solemnity was, for several urgent Reasons, 
King John proclaimed.  deferred till the sixth day, when it was performed with the usual Ceremonies. The new King understanding that a Fleet was fitting in France, in order to make new Discoveries in India and Brasil, and that several French Pirates infested the Portuguese Seas, sent D. John de Silveyra to put that King in mind of the Ancient Friendship betwixt those two Crowns, and require redress of those Wrongs. This Ambassador had an Honourable Reception, but no Success in his Business. Airs ●e Sousa went Ambassador to the new Pope Adrian, 
1522.  then at Zaragoça, in his way to Rome, to Compliment him upon his Promotion to S. Peter's Chair. 
1523.  D. Lewis de Silveyra, King John's Favourite, was sent to the Emperor Charles the Fifth, to offer him Elizabeth, the King's Eldest Sister, in Marriage. Yet of a sudden his Instructions were altered, and he ordered only to Compliment that Prince upon his happy Arrival in Spain. The cause of this sudden change was this: The Ship, called the Victory, the first that sailed round the World, and the only one that escaped of those that discovered the straits of Magellan, arriving at the Islands of Cabo Verd●, the Inhabitants understanding she came from the Molucco Islands, designed to secure her; but they on board having some Jealousy of it, immediately set Sail, leaving behind their long Boat, with thirteen Men, who were sent away Prisoners to Lisbon, whilst the Ship made her Voyage, and arrived safe at Sevil. The Emperor complained hereof to the King, and he again that the Emperor's Ships invaded his Conquests, demanding the Lading of the Ship Victory. D. Lewis de Silveyra spent Eight Months in his Embassy at the Emperor's Court, without dispatching any Business, and then returning to Portugal, found the King at Almeirin, where at his first access, forgetting or neglecting to kiss his Hand, he found himself quite out of favour; for D. Antony de Atayde, making his Advantage of the others absence, had quite worked him out of his Master's Affections. Nevertheless, D. Lewis continued at Court, without ever expressing the least Resentment for his Fall.  
3. D. Antony de Atayde, 
The Character of D. Antony de Atayde the King's Favourite.  now the only Favourite, was a Person well deserving that high Honour for his singular Prudence and Moderation. There are sufficient Testimonies of the former, and I will bring one that may fully evince the latter. The Lord of Azambuja, Head of one of the ancientest Families in Portugal, designed to sell that Town to supply his present wants. The King told D. Antony, it would be proper for him to buy it, because it joined to his Estate. He answered, It was more for his Highness' Reputation, to supply the wants of so Ancient and Honourable a Family, than to suffer it to fall to nothing, by selling an Estate of that Antiquity. The King took his Advice, and so generously relieved that Gentleman, that he was enabled to preserve his Patrimony. This is a good Remark for those, who, to advance their own Fortunes, are so far from regarding any Private Person, that they stick not to ruin Kings, and overturn Kingdoms. It was now thought time that the King should Marry, and James, Duke of Bragança, proposed to him Queen Ellenor, his Mother-in-law, as Wife to the late King, who was vastly Rich. This Proposal being noised abroad, was so well liked, that the Council of Lisbon addressed him, in behalf of themselves and the whole Kingdom, praying he would condescend to it. The King could not approve of Marrying his Father's Wife, and was freed from their Importunities by the Emperor's desiring he would suffer his Sister to return to Castille, which was accordingly performed.  
4. A March being proposed for the King with Katherine, 
15●●▪  Sister to the Emperor Charles the Fifth▪ 
King John Marries Katherine, Sister to the Emperor Charles the Fifth.  Ambassadors were sent to Burgos, where that Prince then kept his Court, to treat about it. The Articles agreed upon were, That the Bridegroom should pay the Charge of the Dispensation; the Emperor should be at the Expense of her Journey; That she should have 200000 Ducats down, and 5000 a Year for her Portion, besides Jewels and other Necessaries. That the third part should be given to her at her Marriage, and that her Jointure should be 10000 Ducats a Year, with all the Lands and Towns the Queens used to possess. The former Peace was confirmed, and Supplies promised reciprocally in case of need. About the end of the Year she was conducted to the Borders by the Bishop of Siguença, and Duke of Vejar, and there delivered to the Princes Lewis and Ferdinand, sent to attend her. The King received her at Crato, and she proved one of the best Queens in the World. She was happy in bringing forth many Children, but unfortunate in the shortness of their Lives, which gave occasion to the Multitude to say, It was a Judgement of God on the King, for the Familiarity he was suspected to have with the Queen his Mother-in-law. 
1525.  At the beginning of the Year a motion was made of a Match betwixt the Emperor and our King's Sister, 
The Emperor Charles the Fifth Marries Elizabeth, Sister to King John.  the Princess Elizabeth. Ambassadors of the Emperor and the King's Commissioners meeting upon this Subject, agreed, That the Emperor should be at the Expense of the Dispensation, and the King defray the Charge of her Journey, as had been done in the Marriage of the Emperor's Sister; but the Portion now given with this Princess, far exceeded that, for it amounted almost to a Million of Crowns. In November the Emperor's Ambassador was contracted for the Emperor to the Princess, and the day after they set forward with the King and Princes.  
5. The Empress' Journey into Spain was delayed till the Dispensation came from Rome, 
1526.  and then being attended to the Frontiers by many of the Nobility, she was there delivered to the Spanish Noblemen sent to receive her. She was conducted to Sevil, and there received with Pomp suitable to so great a Princess. Soon after came the Emperor, and in March the Marriage was solemnised.  
We must now pass over seven Years, without mentioning any thing of the Affairs of this Kingdom, because we find nothing Remarkable, except that in the Year 1531. there happened a most terrible Earthquake, 
1531.  which overthrew many Buildings, 
A great Earthquake.  but chief at Lisbon, and round about it, where whole Towns were overwhelmed. About this time also the Tribunal of the Inquisition was erected for suppressing of the Jews. Muley Hazen, 
1534.  expelled the Kingdom of Tunis by the Famous Pirate Hariaden Barbarossa, fled to the Emperor Charles the Fifth for Succour. The Emperor undertook his Protection, and in order to it, desired Assistance of King John, particularly praying him to send an extraordinary Galeon, then Famous for its greatness, called the S. John. 
1535.  The King sent him that, and two others of great Bulk, 
King John sends Succours to the Emperor.  besides 20 smaller ones loaded with store of Ammunition, and bravely manned. The Command of this Squadron was given to Antony de Saldana, who had served well in India. At Barcelona he joined the Emperor, and was by him Honourably received. Prince Lewis stole away from Court, to serve under the Emperor Charles the Fifth; but of this we spoke at the time of his Birth, in the Reign of King Emanuel. The King sent him 100000 Crowns, and the Emperor received him at Barcelona with all possible marks of Honour. They set out with 400 Sail, and made themselves Masters of Guletta and Tunis.  
6. From the Year 1535. we find nothing worthy of Memory till 1539. a Year Remarkable for the Death, 
1539.  first, 
Death of Prince Philip, and of the Empress  of Prince Philip, who was scarce Six Years of Age, who departed this Life at Lisbon; and then of the Empress Elizabeth, who ended her days at Toledo. Nor was the following Year less fatal, 
1540  since in it were snatched away, 
And of others.  first, Antony the King's Son, being but Eleven Months old, than the Cardinal Alonso, and lastly, Prince Edward, both Brothers to the King. D. Michael de Silua, 
1541.  Bishop of Portalegre, and Clerk of the Closet, at this time fled privately to Rome, where he had before negotiated for a Cardinal's Cap, which was given him immediately upon his arrival at that Court. 
1542.  The King was so highly offended at this Contempt, that he disclaimed him as a Subject, and deprived him of all the Benefices and Honours he enjoyed in the Kingdom. All Persons that should presume to hold Correspondence with him, were subjected to the same Penalties; yet the Cardinal's Brother, D. George, transgressed against this Decree, and was therefore committed Prisoner to the Fort of Belem, to answer that Misdemeanour. The Princess Mary, the King's Daughter, at the time of her departure to Castille to Marry Prince Philip, begged and obtained of her Father that the said D. George might be pardoned, only upon the Penalty of going to serve at Arzila, 
1543.  where he behaved himself in such a manner, as gained him great Reputation.  
7. The Match betwixt Prince Philip of Spain and the Princess Mary of Portugal was concluded by the Spanish Ambassador, 
Prince Philip of Spain Marries Mary, Princess of Portugal.  Lewis Sarmiento de Mendoza, who stood Proxy for the Prince at the Ceremony of Contracting the Princess to him, which was performed by Prince Henry. About the middle of October the Princess set forward towards Castille with a most Splendid and Honourable Retinue, consisting of 5000 Horse, and 2700 Sumpture Mules. Francis, King of France, hearing of this Match, whereof the King had given him no Account, was highly offended, and expressed his Resentment to D. Francis de Noronha, the Portugese Ambassador at his Court. That Gentleman, tho' unacquainted with the Affair, so mitigated that King, and soothed him with such convincing Reasons, that he appeared wholly satisfied, and by his Prudence, a Breach that might have happened between the two Crowns, so strictly allied for many Years, was prevented. In August, Edward, the King's Bastard-Son came to Lisbon, and was received with general Applause by the King, Queen, and all the Court. He was Born in the Year 1525. and brought up in the Royal Monastery of S. Hierome da Costa. He was a promising Youth, but cut off in his Prime, for he lived not much above two Months after his coming to Court, and died in the 22d. Year of his Age.   

CHAP. XII.  
The remaining Part of the Life and Reign of John, the Third of the Name, and Fifteenth King of Portugal, from the Year 1544, till 1557.  
1. THE Years 1544 and 1545 passed without any thing Remarkable, 
1546.  or at least Historians do not give us Account of any Passages in them. 
King John receives the Golden Fleece.  Nor is there any thing of more note in the Year 1546, besides that King John received the Order of the Golden Fleece, sent him by the Emperor Charles the Fifth. In March following, the King being at Almeyrin, King Henry of France scent Monsieur de Byron to him, desiring he would stand Godfather to a Son he had newly born; which the King granted, and D. Constantine of Bragança, Brother to that Duke, went to represent his Person. It was found necessary, for the security of the Conquests in afric, to erect a Fort over the Bay of Alcaçar. The King ordered his Ambassadors residing at Brussels with the Emperor, and with Prince Maximilian, then Governing Spain, to incline them both to send some Auxiliary Galleys for carrying on that Work, the particulars of it may be seen in the Portugese afric. 
1548.  Prince John was now Twelve Years of Age, and still continued under the Government of Women, when the King began to think of settling his Family, which was accordingly done in February following. 
1549.  Antony de Pesquera had some Years since set out a Ship at S. Lucar, and traded in the Portuguese Conquests of Guinea and Brasil, and was now returning to those Parts. King John sent out Vasco Lorenço, with Orders not to take him, unless in the Conquests, but he over-hastily seized him in the Canary Islands; whereof Prince Maximilian, who then governed Spain, complaining, he was released, and Vasco Lorenço for a time confined to the Castle of Ovidos, but soon discharged. George, Bastard-Son to King John the Second, who had absented himself from Court all the time of his Youth, came now to it at 70 Years of Age, and fell in Love with one of the Queen's Ladies, not above 16. They were privately contracted, yet never married, the King obstructing it, and so the Young Lady was left under some Scandal.  
2. The King considering long Peace had disarmed the Kingdom, 
Ordinances 〈◊〉 by the King.  ordered all People should furnish themselves with Arms. Such as had 2500 Royals per Annum, were obliged to keep complete Armour, a Sword and Spear; every Man that had double this Yearly Income, to keep a Musqueteer; and so forward for every time that Revenue was doubled. Because Horses were scarce, he forbidden Mares engendering with Asses for Mules. The Wolves being numerous, and destroying much Cattle, general Hunt were appointed upon certain days, and Rewards assigned to such as brought in the Skin of a Wolf. The King, weary of multiplicity of Business, remitted a great part of his Care to the Council, and from this time the Kingdom began to decline. Pope Paul III dying about the end of this Year, Dr. Baltasar Faria, the Portugese Ambassador at Rome, used all his Interest for Prince Henry of Portugal, but on the 17th. of February, 
1550.  Cardinal John Maria was declared Pope, by the Name of Julius the Third, and King John sent D. Alonso de Lancastre to Compliment him upon his Promotion to S. Peter's Chair. Most of the Copper Coin of the Kingdom having been carried out, because the Metal was worth more than it was coined for, the King new coined other Pieces, 
New Coin.  which being much under the value, the Kingdom was soon filled with it sergeant from other Parts. Tho' Prince John had his Family settled before, yet he kept not House apart from his Father till this Year 1551. 
1551.  Certain French and Turkish Pirates infesting the Coasts of Spain and Portugal, the King prevailed with the Emperor to fit out some Ships to scour those Seas; 
1552.  he did the same himself, and they were appointed their several Stations, with Orders, upon occasion, to join and assist one another.  
3. A Match being concluded for Prince John with the Princess Joanna, 
1553.  Daughter to Charles the Fifth, and Elizabeth, 
Prince John Marries Joanna, Daughter to Charles the Fifth.  the Prince's Aunt, and her Portion settled at 360000 Ducats; the Duke of Aveyro, and the Bishop of Coimbra went with a numerous and splendid Retinue to receive her upon the Frontiers. She came to Elvas about the end of November. At Barreyro the King met and conducted her thence to Lisbon, where a few days after she was married to the Prince, to the general Joy of all the Kingdom, hoping a numerous Issue from them. But all Humane hopes are vain, for the Prince died the Second of January following. 
1554.  His Distemper was an inward consuming Fever, 
Prince John dies.  which being supposed to proceed from too much use of his Wife, she was removed from him to the Queen's Apartment. There the Prince's Death was kept from her knowledge, the King visiting her without Mourning. The Princess was left with Child, and on the 19th. of January brought forth a Son, 
The Princess delivered of a Son  who was called Sebastian. The Princess being out of danger, was acquainted with the Death of the Prince, and went into strict Mourning. She would have cut off her Hair, in token of Sorrow, but the King would not permit it. Being one Night in Bed with her Husband there appeared to her a Woman in Mourning, who giving one blast vanished, as if she had foretold all her Delights would vanish into Air. Other Nights she perceived the Lights in her Chamber put out without seeing any Body to do it. Twice being at a Window with her Ladies, she saw many Men clothed after the Moorish Fashion, with Torches in their Hands, cast themselves into the River. All these were looked upon as unhappy Omens of the Prince's Death, and other Calamities that ensued.  
4. Prince Philip of Spain, Brother to the Widow Princess, being upon his Departure for England, to marry Mary the Heiress of that Crown; by his Ambassadors desired of King John, that he would suffer the Princess to return to Spain, to Govern that Kingdom. In May, the Princess set forward from Lisbon, 
The Princess Governs Spain.  attended by Prince Lewis, as far as Arroyolos; where he delivered her to the Duke of Bragança, who conducted her to the Borders of the Kingdom, and there gave her up to the Bishops of Osma. and Badajoz, and to D. Garcia de Toledo, who was Lord Steward. She Governed Spain with Discretion, and Founded a Monastery and Hospital in Madrid. This Summer sailed from Lisbon, D. Peter da Cunha with Five Ships and Four Galleys, to Guard the ●●ast of Algarve. Being in the Bay of Tavira, 
An Engagement  he discovered the famous Turkish Pirate, Xaramet Arraez, with Eight Galleys. D. Peter gave orders to engage them, but the Ships not being able to come up for want of Wind, he engaged with only his Four Galleys. The Admiral Galleys attacked one another, and at first the Portuguese had the worst; whereupon the Turks boarder her, but were beaten out; and Fortune changing, D. Peter took the Turk. The other Three Christian Galleys boarded as many of the Infidels, whereof they took two, and sunk the Third. The remaining Turkish Galleys, seeing these lost, fled. Of the the Turks 150 were killed, and 100 taken, 230 Christian Slaves were released, and 40 Portuguese perished. Two Portuguese left ashore when the Galleys went out to meet the Enemy, swum aboard with their Swords in their Mouths. D. Peter returned Victorious to Lisbon, where he maintained the Turk his Prisoner, till he was exchanged for a Turk, who turning Christian, was called Peter Paul, and had behaved himself so well, that the Command of the Galley was given him; but he being taken by the Infidels and carried to Mazagam, had certainly been put to Death, but was spared only upon Account of Xaramet, for whom he was exchanged.  
5. On the the 27th. of November, 1555, 
1555.  died Prince Lewis the Delight of Portugal, 
Prince Lewis dies.  and a Person of singular Learning, Judgement, Courage, Generosity, and Piety. He went twice into Castille, once to agree with the Emperor about reducing the King of France to forbear trading in the Portuguese Conquests, which he effected. The Second time, to Conclude a Peace betwixt the Emperor and King of France. He built a stately Palace at Salvaterra, but lived not to finish it. The following Year, the King settled the Rules of Precedency, 
1556.  about which there had been great Contests; ordering that all Titles should take place according to Seniority. Now the Misfortunes of this Crown seem to be Complete, 
1557.  for the King died aged 55 Years, 
The King dies.  when he was ripest for Government, and left the Crown to Prince Sebastian then unfit for Rule, as being but Three Years old. He was suddenly snatched away, yet not so but he had time to end his Life like a Christian. He was of a mean Stature, rather inclined to Fat than Leanness, his Complexion ruddy, his Eyes dark Blue, but lively, In matters of Justice he always inclined most to Mercy, was a great lover of Peace, made an excellent choice of Ministers, and loved not to heap many Employments upon one Man. In the Year 1553, he founded the University at Coimbra, and afterwards with great charge brought Professors to it from Paris. The Ancient Aqueduct, built by Sertorius at Evora, was by him repaired; much was added by him to the Building of the Monastery of Belem; by him also the Customhouse, and Arsenals were erected; as also the Churches of our Lady of Grace, S. Francis, and S. Rocque; besides many other public Works. All the religious Orders were by him reduced to live up to the rigour of their Rules; and Houses founded for all sorts of Women to retire to. He instituted the Council of Conscience, and that of the Military Orders. No want ever prevailed with him to lay heavy Taxes on his Subjects. Tho' he heard the Advice of many, he always followed his own Opinion, which was the Cause he often erred.  
6. To conclude, King John proved an excellent Prince, and singular Champion of the Catholic Religion. His Children were as follows: First, Alonso, who died a Child. Secondly, Marry, First Wife to Philip the Second of Spain. Thirdly, Elizabeth. Fourthly, Beatrix. Fifthly, Emanuel. Sixthly, Philip. Seventhly, Denis, all which died young. Eighthly, John, who married the Princess Joanna, Daughter to the Emperor Charles the Fifth, and died soon after. Ninthly, Antony, who lived not out a Year. His Bastard Issue was: First, Emanuel, who died a Child. Secondly, Edward, Archbishop of Braga, a Prelate of Piety and Learning.  
7. In India Nunho da Cunha overthrew the King of Monbaça, 
Actions abroad duing his Reign.  and slew him of Cambaya. D. John de Castro with such wonderful Courage, as rather seemed Rashness, Engaging a vast Multitude at the Second Siege of Diu, obtained one of the most wonderful Victories that raised the Renown of the Portuguese Valour. Hector de Silveyra, besides many other remarkable Actions, subdued the King of Adem. George de Albuquerque with only 80 Men, held out a Siege against the King of Bintam, who had 12000. D. Simon de Meneses burned the City Braçalor. Peter de Silua defended Malaca against the Power of Five Confederate Kings. Thus many others in Asia and afric, and even the Portugese Women at Zafin, shown their Valour, helping to defend that Place against the Moors. The Particulars of these Actions belong to the Books of the Portugese Asia and afric, to which we refer the Readers; our intent here being to Treat only of the Portuguese Affairs in Europe.   
The END of the FOURTH BOOK.   

THE HISTORY OF PROTUGAL.  
The Fifth BOOK.  

CHAP. I.  
The Life and Reign of Sebastian the First of the Name, and Sixteenth King of Portugal; with the total Destruction of him and his whole Army in afric, from the Year 1554. till 1578.  
1. PPrince John, 
●he Birth of King Sebastian.  Son to King John the Third dying, left his Wife the Princess Joanna, Daughter to the Emperor Charles the Fifth, with Child. On the 18th. Day of her Widowhood, she was delivered of Prince Sebastian, at Lisbon, it being the 20th. of January, 1554. This Prince's Birth cleared up the Clouds of Sorrow contracted by the Death of his Father, and all the Kingdom resounded with Expressions of Joy. On Account of his Name, Pope Paul the 4th. sent him one of the Arrows taken out of the Body of S. Sebastian, which this Prince took for his device, and instituted the Military Order of the Arrow, which lasted not long. He was Three Years of Age, when, by the Death of his Grandfather, he inherited the Crown, being left under the Government of his Grandmother Queen Katherine, 
1557.  a Princess extraordinarily qualifyed for that Charge. 
His Accession to the Crown.  Yet the Queen, thinking it a dangerous Employ, quitted it when she had held it little above Two Years. From her the Government was transferred to the Cardinal Henry, 
Cardinal Henry, Regent.  the King's Uncle, who was judged to undertake it with a willing Mind. He being much affected to the Jesuits, sent for F. Lewis Gonzalez de Camara from Rome to be the King's Preceptor, and joined with him F. Amador Rabelo, and F. Maurice. D. Alexius de Meneses was appointed his Governor. 
1563.  He took upon him the Government on the Day of S. Sebastian, which was his Birth Day, he being then just Fourteen Years of Age, and was warned by Peter Nunez, the famous Mathematician that it was an Unhappy Day.  
2. King Sebastian, 
Odd Actions of King Sebastian.  though he shown great Zeal in matters of Religion, yet had some actions so Extravagant as seemed to foreshow his Destruction. After going to Bed he would rise at Midnight and go out with D. Alvero de Meneses his Page, whom also he would leave behind and spend an Hour or Two by himself, on the Shoar, after which he returned home. Other times he would cross the River Tagus in a Boat with Sancho de Toar, at the same time of Night, where landing, a Boat was seen to bring another Man from towards Bel●m; they two would walk together two Hours, and no Body could tell who the Man was, or what they discoursed about. Near Sintra there is a thick Wood where he used to spend two Hours, at Night, alone. At Almeirin he lay in wait on a Tree, for a wild Boar, and hearing the Boughs shake, he discovered a Bulk which he ran at, and laid hold of it; some of his Company coming in, found him Wrestling with a wild Black, who having fled from his Master, had lived long on the Mountain. Having ordered that none should be suffered to pass by the Forts of 〈◊〉 and S. Julian, without being obliged to come in and give an Account of themselves; To see if his orders were observed he went into a Boat, passing both these Forts through showers of Bullets sent after him, and returned without discovering himself. He would put out to Sea in a Galley, when the Wether was most Stormy, and laughed at the Danger. D. Alvero de Castro, his Favourite, dying, he went some Nights to his Grave, where he was heard to talk, and returned with Tears in his Eyes. Most of his time he spent among the wild Beasts in the Woods, seldom applying himself to Business, for the dispatch whereof, by the Advice of Cardinal Henry, he made choice of two Gentlemen, which were D. Martin Pereyra, and Martin Gonzalez de Camara a Priest. These two discharged that Trust with much Honour; but Martin Gonzales wholly Monopolised all the King's Favour to himself.  
3. Tho the Kingdom was miserably exhausted, 
The King prepares for an Expedition into afric.  the King, who had fixed his Mind upon the Conquest of afric, ceased not to make vast Preparations for that Enterprise. All that Flattered him, upon this score, were advanced to his Favour; but such as more prudently represented the mighty difficulties and dangers of that Enterprise, were soon removed from his Presence. Even his Grandmother, for giving Advice against this undertaking, became so irksome to him, that she was upon departing to Castille; yet he was again reconciled to her. Whilst the Kingdom was thus tossed with various agitations at home, 
Exploits in India.  several Fleets arrived from India, and brought Advice of the Progress the Portuguese made in those Parts. D. Constantine, Son to James Duke of Bragança, had taken the City Damam. D. Lewis de Ataide made Braçalor Tributary, and with 600 Portuguese defended the City Goa, against Hidalcan, who Besieged it with 100000 Indians, 2000 Elephants, and 400 pieces of Cannon. D. Francis Mascarenhas held out nine Months in Chaul, against Nizamaluco, who Besieged it with 150000 Men. George de Moura, and Antony Chale, raised the Siege of Onor, the same was done at the Town of Chale. D. Leonis Pereyra defended Malaca against the King of Achem. D. James de Meneses destroyed many Places on the Coast of Malabar, and all the Kingdom of Ma●galor: These, and many other such notable Victories, which may be seen at large in the Portugese Asia, excited the young, unadvised, but ambitious King, to attempt the Conquest of afric, that he might not be outrun in glory by any of his Subjects.  
4. Inflamed with these aspiring Thoughts, he went the first time into afric at twenty Years of Age. To this purpose he sent D. James de Sousa, 
1574.  Governor into the Kingdom of Algarve, 
Sebastian passes over into afric  with Orders to Ship off the Forces raised for that Expedition. Antony, Bastard-Son to Prince Lewis, was sent before to Tangier; many Gentlemen followed him, so that he made up a Body of 800 Horse. The King was resolved for afric, and yet had no Fleet, and all his Friends dissuaded that Voyage. He feigning he went to divert himself at Sintra, ordered D. Alvero de Noronha, with Three Galleys, to meet him at Cascais, where on a sudden he Embarked, ordering Simon de Vega, who guarded the Coast, with one Galley and five Ships to follow him. All that followed him, seeing themselves shipped just in their Hunting Apparel, stood amazed. From Cape S. Vincent the King sent Messengers with Letters to all Cities, Towns, and the Gentry, informing them with his Designs, that they might follow him. Many from all Parts resorted to him, both by Sea and Land. The Cardinal, Prince Henry, was left Governor of the Kingdom. The King was received in afric with great Joy by his Subjects; but not with much Terror of his Enemies, for they perceived his Preparations were not suitable to the Undertaking. He hunted there as if he had been at home, and made several Inroads into the Country, which provoked the Moors in great numbers, under the Command of the Alcayde Cid Admubenania, Viceroy of Mequines, to draw together to oppose him. The Multitude was great, and advanced Confidently, seeing the small number of Christians. Our Cannon played upon them, and the Infidels gave the first Onset, in which many of them that were foremost fled. The King was always in the Front, and with his Example, so encouraged his Men, 
He defeats the Moors, and returns to Lisbon.  that they cleared the Field of the Enemy. Next Day the King expected the Enemy in the same Place, but they thought not good to attack him; nor did he prosecute his Victory, saying▪ He came not to make War, but to visit his Garrisons. He returned to Lisbon in November, at such time as it was feared he was lost; for News was brought of his embarking at Tangier, and a violent Storm had long ●osted him at Sea.  
5. Before this time a Match had been proposed for King Sebastian, with Margaret, second Daughter to Henry the second, King of France. And Ambassador was sent to King Philip the second of Spain, by King Sebastian, at his return out of afric, to incline him to give him his Daughter Clara Eugenia to wife; she was afterwards married to the Archduke Albertus, and the result of the Embassy was, 
1576.  That the two Kings should meet at Guadalupe. 
He has an interview with the King of Spain.  To save expense, King Sebastian traveled by the Post, with several Persons of Quality, and assoon as he came into the Borders of Castille, was Magnificently Entertained at the Cost of King Philip, who had also ordered all the Keys of the Towns he passed through to be delivered to him. Nine Days after the King's Departure, the great Warehouses of Merchant Goods, next to the King's Palace, were accidentally Blown up, with such force, that the Noise was heard at Santarem, which is fourteen Leagues distant, and great Stones, and pieces of Timber were cast far from the Place, and many remote Buildings were shaken. King Philip met our Sebastian the Day before Christmas-Eve, half a League from Guadalupe. They embraced friendly, and then Philip saluted the Portuguese Noblemen; Sebastian as the Stranger went first into the Coach. Fifteen Days they stayed at Guadalupe. Philip endeavoured to dissuade the Portuguese from his designs upon afric, but not prevailing, promised to assist him with 50 Galleys, and 5000 Men; and contracted at his return from that Expedition, to deliver to him his Daughter. 
1577.  After this they parted, with the same expressions of Love and Affections as they had met, and King Sebastian in his return home, presented the Spanish Gentry and Officers that attended him.  
6. Being come to Lisbon, 
Preparations for a second Voyage into afric.  he hasted his Preparations for a second Voyage into afric; to which he was the more encouraged by Muley Hamet, who was at War with his Uncle Muley Maluco for the sovereignty of Morocco, and being worsted offered to remain Tributary to Portugal, if enthroned by the King. Cid Adelcherim, Lord of Arzila having sided with Hamet, delivered up Arzila to Edward de Meneses, Governor of Tangier, who sending for Succours to the King, there was scarce enough found in the Magazines to furnish him; whereby, King Sebastian perceived how impossible it was for him to fit out a Royal Fleet that Year. Nevertheless, he ceased not to use all possible means for forwarding his Design. To this effect he had a free Gift of 15000 Ducats from the Clergy. The Crusade was set on foot to 〈◊〉 Money▪ a Tax laid upon Salt, Donatives required of the People, Money borrowed of rich Men, the Revenues of the Crown anticipated, and a great Sum raised of the Convert Jews, on Account of a general Pardon granted them. Besides this, they listed none but the basest sort of People that had no Money to buy themselves off, 
Several Prodigies.  and were carried away by force. King John the Third's Ghost is said to have appeared to F. Lewis de Moura, foretelling the ill success of this Enterprise. About the same time a vast number of Fishes called Espadas; or Swordfish, were cast a Shoar, one whereof of an extraordinary Bigness, had upon it a Cross, from the Arms of which hung two Scourges, and the number of that Year, 
1578.  which was 1578. Armies were seen fight in the Air, in the Province betwixt Duero and Minho. Colonel Vasco de Silveira always heard a doleful Voice following of him; and one Night, in the Field of Almeyria saw a great Fantome it proceeded from, which being by him asked the cause of its Groans, answered, I bewail myself and you, seeing you and those I always loved, engaged in so great a Disaster. This same Hobgoblin was seen by him near the King's Tent, in the Field of Alcacer, the Night before the Battle.  
7. Notwithstanding all these Preparations, 
The King not to be moved from his Resolution.  there wanted not some who urged the King ought not to expose his Person; but he, to divert them, caused Edward de Meneses, Governor of Tangier, to signify by Letters to him, that the Moors were wholly unprovided. These he shown in Council, and because D. John Mascarenhas persisted to contradict him, he caused a Consult of Physicians to declare, That though a Man had been brave in his Youth, he might become a Coward in his old Age. D. Lewis de Ataide known for his brave Exploits in India, he sent thither again, after having chosen him General of his Army, and this because he advised him to be very circumspect in this Affair. The Citizens of 〈◊〉 protested to the King, that if he persisted in his Resolution they would detain him by force. The King of Morocco, though he were well provided against this Invasion, failed not to exhort King Sebastian to Peace; but neither these Motives, nor King Philip of Spain his failing to send the promised Supplies of 50 Galleys, and 5000 Men, could stop this unfortunate Prince from running headlong to his Ruin. All things being in readiness for his Departure, the King would have appointed Henry the Prince Cardinal to Govern the Kingdom in his Absence; but he refusing, Five Governors were appointed, viz. D. George de Almeyda Archbishop of Lisbon, Peter de Alcaçova Surveyor of the Revenue, Francis de S●a, D. John Mascarenhas, and the Secretary Michael de Moura.  
8. On the 14th. of June, 
The King and Nobility Embark.  King Sebastian, attended by all the Nobility and Gentry, road to the Cathedral, where his Standard was Blessed, on which was the Figure of our Saviour crucified. He returned not to Court, but to expedite what was yet wanting, 
A Fleet of 1000 Sail.  went directly aboard his Galley. The River was covered with 1000 Sail, all filled with such gaudy, but ill disciplined Forces, that they seemed rather to carry a rich Prey to the Enemy than Weapons to Fight. On the 24th. of June, the Fleet sailed from Lisbon. 
Landmen.  The Land Forces made up the number of 18000. 
18000  At Cadiz the King stayed Seven Days to gather all his Fleet, and sailing thence, anchored before Tangier on the 6th. of July, about Midnight. The Moor▪ Hamet sent his Son Muley Xeque that Night to visit the King, and came himself in the Morning. Hence the King removed to Arzila, where the Moors that were of his Party joined him. Larache is Five Leagues distant from this Place; Thither he was first designed to go by Sea, and now the Resolution was taken to March by Land. 
The Army lands at Arzila.  The Forces landed, and numerous Troops of the Enemy approaching to discover, the King threw himself into all Dangers, envying others every opportunity of gaining Honour. Here he stayed longer than he ought to have done, and Provisions began to grow scarce. Having given all necessary Orders, and taking five Days Provision, the King advanced on the 25th. of July towards Larache, and continued his marches till the 4th. of August, when he encamped between the Rivers Haivad Macharim, and Lucus, and where he was informed that the King of Morocco was himself at hand, which was not then expected. The Enemy immediately passed the River Lucus, covering the Hills and Plain with 150000 Men, most of them Horse.  
9 The Christians had marched Seven Days with only Five Days Provision, 
The Christian, and Moorish Armies engage.  and therefore it was thought necessary not to delay the Fight till next Day. The Enemy perceiving it, advanced in the Form of a Half Moon to enclose the Portugese Army which was drawn up in the best manner time would permit. Both Kings having with their Presence in all Parts encouraged their Men, the signal of Battle was given on both sides. Having well nigh encompassed the Christians, the Infidels began to play their Cannon, which disordered those that had charge of it in the Portuguese Army. After a short pause, the King gave the Charge; others following his Example, great slaughter was in a short time made among the Moors. Yet the Multitude began to prevail, when the Castilians, Italians, and Germans, falling on, routed a multitude of Barbarians; so that the Christians, in the heat of the Action, began to cry Victory. On a sudden a Voice was heard to cry, Halt, Halt; which most Men obeyed, till seeing the Enemy return upon them, they renewed the Fight with almost as great Success as before, the King in Person doing Wonders. He of Morocco thinking all lost, advanced a Horseback to Encourage his Men, 
The King of Morrocco slain.  but soon fell down dead. Hamet Taba, a Renegado, put him into a Litter, and feigned he gave out Orders from him. Halican, a Renegado Portugese, Encouraged the Infidels, and was by some taken for the King himself. The Germans did Wonders, but the Portuguese Foot being undisciplined was disordered by the Enemy's Cannon. 
The Rout of the Christians.  Now all began to be in Confusion, which the King perceiving, he performed Actions beyond belief, rushing into the midst of his Enemies, not as a General, but as the bravest of Soldiers. George de Albuquerque meeting him gave him his Horse to carry him off, but he mounting Charged again into the thick of the Enemy. D. Antony, Bastard-Son to Prince Lewis, was much wounded, and the King offered him his Horse, as did Christopher de Tavora. King Sebastian meeting Lewis de Brito, with the Royal Standard stripped and wrapped about him, cried out, Hold it fast, and let us die upon it. Christopher de Tavora advised the King to suffer himself to be taken, but he being offended at the Advice, fell in again among the Moors; where being seized, Brito rescued him, and was himself made Prisoner, and with him the Standard was taken, which afterwards certain Portuguese bought at Fez, for a small matter. Brito taken saw the King at distance, no Enemy pursuing him; and afterwards D. Lewis de Lima met him making towards the River. This is the last time he was seen by any of his People, though others say he was found dead after the Battle; and others more ●ondly expect his return to this Day; but where he died only God knows. Hamet the Moor, that sided with him▪ was drowned in passing the River.  
10. To reckon what Men of Note were slain, 
Of 18000 Men, only 50 escape.  were tedious and needless, since of 18000 Combatants, that composed that Army, only 50 escaped being killed or taken. The Body of Hamet the Moor being carried to the new King of Morocco, he caused it to be flayed, and hung on the Walls of Fez; his Son Muley was brought to Portugal, and became a Christian. Some will have it, that the Body of King Sebastian was also found, but others deny it. A rumour of this Disaster was spread abroad at Lisbon before any body brought the News, till at last D. James de Sousa the Admiral returned home, after having waited two days at Larache to take up any that escaped, and chief in hopes of the King, who was not known to be dead. Some would have it, that he came in the Fleet, but Landing, had absconded for shame. However, there being no tidings of him, till an Account was brought from afric, that his Body was found, it was resolved that the Cardinal, Prince Henry, should succeed him in the Crown. 
Come Counterfeits Personate King Sebastian.  Nevertheless, upon the vain Rumour of King Sebastian's being still alive, four or five base Fellows had afterwards the Impudence, to Personate him▪ causing thereby no small Troubles▪ Many other Prodigies are reported to have happened, besides what we before related; but being very dubious, it will be needless to repeat more of them.  
11. King Sebastian, 
The Character of King Sebastian.  as to his Inclinations, was Religious, Merciful, a Lover of Justice, and no less Bountiful than any of his Predecessors. As to Stature, he was of the largest size, and well proportioned; fair of Complexion, his Eyes blue, his Countenance Majestic, his Strength more than ordinary, and his Heart undaunted. He died in the 25th. Year of his Age, and 21st of his Reign, but the 11th. after he took the Government into his own Hands, and lies buried in the Monastery of Belem. In his Time the value of Copper Money was abated, to prevent the Importation of it from Foreign Parts. On the contrary the Silver was raised, which drew much out of Spain. King Sebastian coined some Pieces of Gold, worth 1000, others of the value of 750 Royals, for himself to give away with his own Hand.   

CHAP. II.  
The Life and Reign of Henry, the First of the Name, and Seventeenth King of Portugal; from the Year 1512, till 1580.  
1. CArdinal Henry, 
Birth of K. Henry.  Eighth Son to King Emanuel, and Seventh by his Second Wife, Queen Marry, was Born at Almeyrin on the last day of January, 1512. Pope Paul the Third sent him the Cardinal's Cap, and he was at once Archbishop of Braga, Lisbon, and Coimbra, Abbot of the Famous Monastery of Alcobaça, and twice Governor of the Kingdom; tho' unfit for the Crown, so fit for the Mitre, that upon the Death of Pope Paul, he had many Votes in the Conclave to succeed him. Whilst Governor, he never forbore to Act as a Prelate; and tho' a Prince of the Church, he performed all the Duties of a private Priest. He was at Alcobaça when the News was brought of the loss of the King his Nephew, 
1578.  and his Army. The Governors sent him this Advice by D. John Serran, Provincial of the Jesui●●. He immediately set out for Lisbon, where, upon his arrival, the public sorrow was renewed, upon the Consideration that the Inheritance of the Crown should fall to him, than 67 Years of Age, and the last of the Male Line. Henry being come to Lisbon, called to him the Duke of Bragança, and other Persons of Knowledge and Experience; and seeing there was yet no certain Account of his Nephew's being dead or alive, the Council, and a number of able Lawyers were ordered to Consult what was to be done in that Case. They agreed, the Cardinal, tho' a Priest, was capable of Inheriting the Crown; 
Cardinal Henry first declared Protector.  but it being yet doubtful what was become of the King, he should therefore take upon him the Government, with the Title of Protector, which he accordingly did in the Palace of the Duke of Bragança on the 22d. of August.  
2. Soon after his entering upon the Government, 
He is crowned King▪  the News of the King's Death was brought, and his Funeral Obsequies were performed with general Lamentation. On the 28th. of August, after having said Mass, the new King and Bishop, Henry, proceeded to the Church of All-Saints Hospital, where he had before received the Mitre, now to put on a Crown. He was the second Melchisedeck, for since the first, till him, none ever was at once both Priest and King. The Ceremony of his Inauguration was performed with no less Lamentation than Pomp, and he returned from the Church to the Palace a Temporal as well as Spiritual Prince. A few days after his Exaltation, came the News, that Antony, Bastard-Son to Prince Lewis, having escaped out of Slavery, was at Arzila, and tho' much offended at him before, he extremely rejoiced to hear of his Safety. Antony by his Affability had gained the Affections of all Men, and the People looked upon him to have as good a Title to the Crown as King John the First had almost two Ages before; and in Truth, the Right was the same, for they were both Bastards. Antony had fallen into the Hands of a poor Moor, who ransomed him for a small matter, being told, he was a Priest▪ and if not presently redeemed, would lose his Benefice, and thereby become incapable of paying his Ransom. About 16000 Persons remained in Captivity, to Redeem whom, 20 Trinitarians were sent to Fez and Morocco. F. Francis da Costa settled the Ransom of 80 Gentlemen at 400000 Ducats, and paid down 300000, remaining himself an Hostage for the rest; 
Ingratitude of certain Gentlemen.  yet those Gentlemen getting home, never thought of releasing him, till he was bought off●by the Kingdom, the Moor refusing to take any thing for him but Pearls. F. Amador Rebelo, a Jesuit, was sent to Algiers, to Ransom those that had been sold thither. King Philip of Spain obtained of the Moors the Body of King Sebastian, which he afterwards brought into Portugal. He also redeemed the Duke of Barcelos, Son to John, Duke of Bragança, and afterwards entertained him with all possible expressions of Affection in Castille.  
3. No sooner was the new King enthroned, 
Several Pretenders to the Succession of the Crown,  but all those who pretended a Right, began to put in their Claims to the Inheritance of the Crown. Philip the Second of Spain, afterwards the First of Portugal, sent D. Christopher de Moura to condole with King Henry for the late Loss, and to Congratulate his Accession to the Crown, without mentioning his Title to the Succession, but with private Instructions to advance his Interest. The Candidates were, First, King Philip of Spain, as Son to the Empress Elizabeth, Daughter to King Emanuel, Secondly, the Lady Katherine of Bragança, Daughter to Prince Edward, who was Brother to the Empress. The difference betwixt these two Pretenders was, that the Lady, tho' a Female, claimed the Crown, as descended of the Male; and the King, as being himself the Male, tho' descended of a Female. Of these the former was the better Title without dispute, but neither so good as that of Alexander, Prince of Parma, in the Right of his Mother, who was elder Sister to the Lady Katherine. The Duke of Savoy had a Title, but not so good, by his Wife, the Princess Beatrix, Daughter to King Emanuel. Antony, Prior of Crato, pretended to be Lawful Son to Prince Lewis, Brother to Prince Edward, the Empress, and Duchess of Savoy; but having never been owned as such by his Father, or any other Person, that was mere Pretence. The People pleaded, the Right of Election was in them, and showed Prescription, as in the case of their first King, of King Alonso the Third, and King John the First, all which in reality were but Fortunate Usurpers. The Pope also would Inherit this Crown, as being now devolved to the Church, being in the Hands of a Cardinal, and urged, that it had been Tributary to the See of Rome; which was true, but a poor Title for Inheritance. Katherine of Medicis, Queen of France, alleged, she was descended of King Alonso the Third, by his first Wife Maud, Countess of Bologne, on whom he had a Son; but her Title was rejected, as over antiquated, being above 330 Years standing. Savoy and Parma were soon thrown out, because too weak to carry on their Pretences, not because they wanted a Title. The People attempted to carry it by Election, but miscarried. The Dispute rested betwixt Philip of Spain, Katherine of Bragança, and Antony, Prior of Crato, we shall soon see where the Controversy ended.  
4. Several Methods were proposed to determine these Differences. 
Means proposed to reconcile tha● different Pretensions  Some would have one of King Philip's Sons Mary the Daughter of the Duke of Bragança. Others, more inclined to Antony, would have that Daughter given to him. Others there were, who advised the Cardinal, tho' old, and a Priest, should Marry. Many Pamphlets were spread abroad, some of them against King Philip, and others for him, which last were so well penned, that they seem to have inclined King Henry to his Interest, as they did many others throughout the Kingdom. But the City of Lisbon openly declared its aversion to him, offering to raise 20000 Men, and threatening to burn the Houses of those that favoured him. Antony, Grand Prior of Crato, that is, of the Knights of Malta in Portugal, laboured in vain to prove himself Legitimate, and King Henry seeing him persist obstinately in that Design, banished him the Court. The City of Lisbon now again pressed King Henry to obtain a Dispensation of the Pope to Marry; he excused himself on account of his Ecclesiastical Dignity, rather than his Age or Infirmities. No Excuses availing, D. Duarte de Castello-Branco, and Dr. Ruy de Castanheda were appointed to go Ambassadors to Rome; but they went not, for the King still urging his Inability, and his Infirmities being apparent, his Excuses were at last received.  
5. Since there were no hopes of Issue in King Henry, 
Five Persons appointed to Govern after the King's Death.  he was pressed to declare who ought to Succeed him, which he refused, leaving it to Governors and Judges to determine after his Death. For appointing of them, he presently summoned the Cortes or Parliament, who named Fifteen Persons for Governors, of whom the King chose five, which were D. George de Almeyda, Archbishop of Lisbon, D. John Mascarenhas, Francis de Sa, James Lopez de Sousa, and D. John Tello de Meneses. Also 24 Lawyers were nominated, and of them 11 elected to be Judges; and the Names of them all to be kept close, till the Death of the King. All swore to stand by these Decrees. The substance of the Oath was, 
The same appointed to decide the Controversy concerning the Succession.  That the King dying, they would obey the Governors appointed, and would acknowledge him for their Lawful Sovereign, that should be declared such by them. The Duke of Bragança, as one of the Candidates, swore to stand to their Determination; the same did Antony, the Grand Prior, yet afterwards he recanted before the Pope's Nuncio, alleging, he had sworn for fear of his Uncle. King Philip's Ambassadors refused to take the Oath for their Master, pleading, he was Lawful Heir of the Crown, and therefore not obliged to allow of that Decision. The Cortes being broke up, each of the Candidates, which were now but three, viz. King Philip, the Duke of Bragança, and the Grand Prior, began to speak their Thoughts more boldly. The two latter were soon banished the Court by King Henry; who perceiving that Antony grew haughty, having obtained a surreptitious Judgement of his Legitimacy, got leave of Pope Gregory XIII. to inspect into and determine that Affair. After some time spent in enquiring into it, he at length positively declared him Illegitimate. The Grand Prior, dismayed at this Sentence, and the great Power of his Adversary, proposed to King Philip's Ambassadors, that he would be content with the Kingdom of Algarve, and Title of King, or else that he might have the Government of the Kingdom for Life, with a Revenue of 300000 Ducats, half of them to remain to his Heirs. King Philip answered, That Kingdom was too small for so many Kings.  
6. King Henry ceased not to prosecute the Grand Prior, and sent Orders to Apprehend him at Coimbra, where he than was, but he made his Escape, and lurked about in the Province between the Rivers Duero and Minho. Next, he issued out his Proclamation, Summoning him to Surrender himself, but he obeyed not. The King was now at Almeyrin, 
The Plague at Lisbon  whither he fled from the Plague that raged at Lisbon, and spread itself throughout the Kingdom. There he summoned before him the Principal Members of the Cortes or Parliament, and the Ambassadors, before whom he declared himself for King Philip, ordering them to Capitulate with him. The Lords Spiritual and Temporal were easily brought to approve of the King's Proposition, but the Commons opposed it. Soon after, the King Assembles the Cortes, intending to put an end to this Controversy; but all he or the Nobility could do, availed not, so that the Division ran as high as ever it had been. The King's Death now drawing on apace, Katherine, Duchess of Bragança, came from Villa Viciosa, 
1580▪  to try if she could prevail with him to declare her his Heiress. 
K. Henry dies.  He heard her, and soon after, without returning any Answer, gave up the Ghost.  
7. King Henry was of a middle Stature, 
His 〈◊〉.  in shape like his Father, of a lively Spirit, patiented of Labour, and in his Youth trained in all the Exercises that belong to a Prince. Damianus de Goes says, he understood Latin, Greek, and Hebrew, and was well read in Mathematics, Philosophy, and Divinity. He says further of him, That he had an absolute Command over his Passions, was temperate in Speech, a great lover of Truth, a notable keeper of Secrets, an Enemy to Detraction, an admirer of Justice, free in giving Advice, averse to Favourites, and inclinable to all Virtue. Notwithstanding all these Qualities, he was a better Priest than King. His first Spiritual Promotion was to the Priorship of Sancta Cruz, which Monastery he reform, and increased its Revenue. Next, he had the Archbishopric of Braga▪ where he spent his Revenue, relieving the Poor in time of Famine. The same he did at; Evora. He maintained many Foundlings, gave Portions to Young Maids, redeemed Captives, and performed himself all the Duties of a private Priest. At Braga he assembled a Synod, endowed Schools in that City, repaired the Monastery of S. Fructuosus, punished severely all Crimes in the Clergy, especially Incontinency. The See of Evora being added to his other of Braga, he did the same good Offices there, and founded the University under the Jurisdiction of the Jesuits. Many other notable Works he performed, and being created Cardinal and Legate to the Pope, still increased in Works of Piety.  
8. In this Henry expired the Kingdom, 
Observations on the Rise and Fail of Portugal.  erected by another of the same Name; the first died in the Year 1112. and the latter was born in 1512. So that the Name of Henry, and Number 12, were the beginning and end of this Monarchy. Thus the Seventeenth was the last Native King of Portugal. The Moon laboured under a great Eclipse when he died, 
15●●.  in the 68th. Year of his Age, and second of his Reign. His Body was deposited at Almeyrin, where he died, till King Philip translated it to the Monastery of Belem.   

CHAP. III.  
The short Administration of the Five Governors. Antony, Grand Prior of Crato, or the Order of Malta, proclaimed King by the Multitude, the short time of his Usurpation.  
1. NO sooner was King Henry dead at Almeyr●● but the Five Governors began to exercise 〈…〉 Power. 
〈…〉.  The Commons held their Assembl●● 〈…〉, and appeared inflexible; Martin 〈…〉 Camara was sent to appease them, and promise they should have all the Records relating to the Succession. It was proposed the Governors should remove to Santarem, and disband the Forces they entertained. The Prior of Crato drew near to Lisbon, thinking the City would receive him; they ordered him to remove farther, yet he approached nearer, and at last was admitted. The Governors and Commons were at variance, and could agree upon no one Point. King Philip wrote to the Governors, Parliament, and chief Cities, admonishing them to Proclaim him King, 
Philip of Spain Arms to secure the Crown 〈◊〉 Portugal.  and at the same time suspecting them, gathered his Forces. He chose Ferdinand Alvarez de Toledo, Duke of Alva, than a Prisoner at Vzeda for Miscarriages in Flanders, to be General of this Expedition. Philip removed to Guadalupe on Pretence of Devotion, thither came to him the Portuguese Ambassadors, desiring him to forbear Force, and stand to the Determination of the Judges; But he told them he could not lay down Arms till he was proclaimed King. The Governors, weary of the Commons, sent them word, they were dissolved, and might departed. They doubted at first, but soon after obeyed. This done, the Governors, to rid themselves of such as opposed King Philip, sent them away to the Frontiers and other Parts, on pretence of securing the Kingdom.  
2. King Philip, now at Merida, spread his Forces along the Borders of the Kingdom, ordering the Commanders to treat such Portuguese as resorted to them, courteously. 
Preparations in Portugal to oppose Philip.  The Portuguese, tho' they knew of these Preparations,, yet because the King courted them, they thought he was weak. Such of the Governors as favoured him, were afraid to discover it, and therefore Francis Barreto was sent into France to obtain 6000 Foot of that King, which done, he was to go to Rome, to move the Pope to Mediate that King Philip might stand to Judgement. D. Elisio de Portugal was sent to the Emperor. The Fleet was also ordered to be fitted out D. Emanuel de Portugal erected a Wooden Fort on a Bank of Sand at the Mouth of the River, to secure the Harbour. There being great want of Men, the Friars from the Pulpits encouraged them to take up Arms, and became more insolent when they incensed the Rabble to Rescue Antony Suarez, who was hanged for murdering Ferdinand de P●ca, an Ancient Grave Man, and Alderman of the City, for that he opposed Antony the Grand Prior by whose order he was assassinated, and he now pressed the Governors to declare him Legitimate. D. John Tello, one of the Governors was sent to Belem with absolute Power, and there joined with D. Emanuel de Portugal, both of them being Mortal Enemies to Castille. These Two wanting Money designed to sell the Crown Jewels but Christopher de Moura deterred any from buying, affirming, They would lose their Money, for that the King would take them from them, and their Persons would be in Danger.  
3. The Portuguese Ambassadors followed the King to Badajoz, where he dismissed them, with the same Answer as before. The Governors still remained irresolute, but resolved to secure themselves, and therefore removed to Setuval, that being a stronger Place. The Duke of Bragança and Spanish Ambassador followed them, and they began to talk of summoning the Cortes or Parliament, as if the Duke of Alva were not now upon his March. 
Elvas, and other places, delivered to King Philip.  In the mean while, the City Elvas was delivered up to King Philip, there being. Two Parties in the Place, and Sixty Horse appearing before it and cutting off its Water. The same happened at Olivenza. Serpa, M●ura, Campomayor, Aronches, and Portalegre did the same. Antony, the Grand Prior at Santarem, was by the Rabble proclaimed Protector of the Kingdom, 
Antony, the Bastard, declared Protector by the Rabble.  and he going to lay the Foundation of a Fort, a Base Fellow called Antony Baracho flourishing a Clout on the point of his Sword, cried out Antony, Antony, King of Portugal. All the Multitude took the word, and pursued it, so that none durst contradict them. Only he made some seeming Opposition, which was but to heighten their Desires. Mounting on Horseback he was conducted to the Church, and thence to the Town-Hall, where all present swore Allegiance to him. This done, he resolved to set forward for Lisbon, believing himself secure if received there. This News was soon carried to the Governors at Setuval. But before we proceed, let us give some further Account of this Mob King.  
4. Antony, Prior of Crato, that is of the Order of Malta, was born at Lisbon in the Year 1531, being Bastard-Son to Prince Lewis, the Son of King Emanuel, by V●●lante Gomez; yet he made efforts to prove himself Legitimate, but all unsuccessfully. He was bred to Learning, but made but little progress, 
1531.  only understood Latin, and had some rudiments of other Sciences. 
The Birth and Education of Antony Prior of Crato.  His Particular Talon was a smooth Tongue, which was very Attractive. Incontinency was so predominant in him, that in the depth of his Misfortunes he could not refrain from it. Upon some Distaste given him at Court, he went into Castille and was kindly Entertained by King Philip. 
1560.  At Tangie● he served against the Moors, and gained Reputation; 
1568.  and Accompanied King Sebastian in both his Voyages to afric, where, as we have seen, he remained in Captivity. Being ransomed, he returned to Portugal, and soon began to aspire to the Throne. Finding King Philip so powerful an Enemy, he offered to Compound, but his Proposals were rejected. What followed till his being proclaimed King at Santarem, we have seen above. The Governors hearing thereof, and fearing he would soon be upon them, Fortified themselves. At Lisbon all things were in the greatest Confusion imaginable. King Philip was at Badaj●z▪ and the power of his Army much extolled; which spurred all Antony's Followers to press the Kingdom to Declare for him, that so united, they might the better oppose the Spaniards. The Council of Lisbon, refused to admit Antony as King, but would receive him as Protector; which he refusing, they prepared to oppose him.  
5. Antony advanced to Lisbon, 
Antony, enters Lisbon, 〈…〉.  and though but slenderly attended, entered the City; all that saw him saluting him as King. He went to the Town-House, and being there proclaimed; all that were present swore Allegiance to him, which done, he immediately sent to acquaint the Duke of Bragança, the Governors, and other Noblemen, of his Exaltation. His next care was to raise Men, and dispatch Expresses to England, and France, to crave Succours. Having gathered 1500 Men, he set forward for Setuval, where the Governors were, sending before the young Count the 〈◊〉, his great Favourite, with a Letter, admonishing them to submit. They thought to have defended themselves, but the Gount being possessed of the Gates, they fled away privately, and met again at 〈◊〉, where they gave their definitive Sentence in Favour of King Philip. Antony hasted to Setuval, and having secured the City, returned to Lisbon, where the Forts of S. Julian, and 〈…〉. The Duke of 〈◊〉 who had retired to his Town of Portel, sent thence to King Philip, offering to come to Composition, but it was now too late, for that Prince was too far advanced. The Duke a● Alva had passed the River Caya in June, which parts the two Kingdoms, with 20000 Men, 6000 Carts, and 25 pieces of Cannon. He marched peaceably as if it had been through a Country subject to his Master, all Places submitting themselves as far as Estremoz. This Town was soon persuaded by D. Christopher de Moura to surrender, but D. John de Azevedo held out in the Castle, till seeing the Cannon planted against him, he endeavoured to escape, and being taken, was sent Prisoner to Villa Viciosa; the Duke of Alva declaring he spared his Life in regard to his want of Experience. Hence the Army moved, and took in Evora, and Monte-Mayor, and so proceeded to Setuval, without committing any was● in all the Country.  
6. The grand Prior provided for his Defence, but wanting Men, and no Succours coming from France, he sent the French Consul residing at Lisbon to hasten them, and he went to spend the Money he carried. 
The Spanish Forces, 〈◊〉 Duke 〈◊〉 Alva, 〈◊〉 near to Lisbon.  Now perceiving the Duke approached, having taken Alcaçer do sal near Setuval, and being wholly unprovided to oppose him, he suffered his Officers to commit many Extortions to raise Money. Slaves had their Freedom given them to take Arms, Money was coined of less Weight than usual, all the Jewels of the Crown were sold, the Money designed for Redemption of Captives seized, Convents were searched for Money deposited in them, and the Plate of the Churches was seized. The Friars took Arms, and went about the Streets, exciting others to do the like. Setuval was soon surrendered to the Duke of Alva, and only a Tower held out that secures the Haven, under which lay Three Galleons. D. Alvero Bazan, Marquis of Santa Cruz, coming up now with 60 Galleys, and 25 Ships, and some Cannon being planted on an Eminency, at the first shot the galleons surrendered, and soon after the Tower. The Grand Prior seeing the best Part of the Kingdom in the Power of King Philip, and the Nobility daily resort to him, began now to suspect his own Followers. 
Duke de Alva▪ pass●● the River Tagus.  The Duke of Alva after long consulting where to pass the River Tagus, at length took the Advice of the Portuguese that adhered to him, which was, to go over in the Galleys to Cascais. D. James de M●●●es lying with some Men behind a Mountain, did not hinder the landing, and was therefore accused of Cowardice. The Grand Prior marched out to Belem, with some few ill armed Troops, but soon retired. The Duke took and plundered Cascais, where D. James de Meneses, being taken, had his Head cut off. This put Lisbon, and the Grand Prior, into a great Consternation; and he gathered about 8000 undisciplined Men, with which he marched towards Belem on the 5th. of August. On the 4th. Day after, he removed and posted himself on an Advantageous rising Ground over against the Bridge of Alcantara. In the mean while the Duke advanced to batter the Fort of S. Julian.  
7. D. James de Cazamo, a Spaniard, who had served the Grand Prior, came now to him, and prevailed with him to submit himself to King Philip, but the King remitted the whole Affair to the Duke of Alva, who broke off that Negotiation. 
The F●●ts upon the River taken by the Spaniards.  The Castle of S. Julian, after being Two Days battered, was delivered up to him. The Wooden Fort at the Bar was abandoned by the Defendants, and the Spaniards possessed themselves of it. King Philip now published his general Pardon to all Persons whatsoever concerned in these Broils, except the Grand Prior, and some other of the Heads, conditionally that they submitted by a Day appointed. Lisbon was willing enough to embrace this offer, but feared as much to be plundered by its armed Rabble, as by the Enemy. Eight Days the Two Armies lay close by each other, without doing any thing. At length the Duke sent Sanch● de Avila with 15 Horse, and some Foot, to discover which way the Tower of Belam might be attacked. A greater number of Portuguese met them, and a Skirmish 〈◊〉, though not considerable, the Spaniards retiring. That 〈◊〉 they planted their Cannon, and the next Day the Tower was delivered to them. The Duke perceiving the Ground Prior kept his Ground, which prevented the City 〈◊〉 from surrendering, he went in Person to take a view 〈◊〉 his Camp▪ and found it well seated, but not fortified. He resolved to attack it at Midnight, and have strict Ordere that the City should not be plundered; King Philip having given it him particularly in Charge. At the t●m● appointed▪ he marched, the Spanish Sh●ps and 〈◊〉 then riding in the River. The Grand Prior encourage● his M●n, which were now but a small number, and 〈…〉 disciplined. The Spanish Army consisted of 20000 Men, the Portuguese were not above 4000 The Cannon having played on both sides, 
Antony's Army routted.  the Spaniards assaulted the Bridge, where was a sharp dispute, but that once gained, the Portuguese soon fled to the City, where Antony opened the Prisons, and then with some few that would follow him, shifted for himself.  
8. Notwithstanding the contrary Orders, the Spaniards during Three Days plundered Lisbon, 
Lisbon plundered by the Spaniards.  which so displeased King Philip, that he threatened to punish all the Officers, and so severely reproved the Duke, that he is thought to have died of Grief Antony having stayed at Sacavem near Lisbon, removed to Santarem, which Place, though the first that declared him King, refused now to admit him. Thence he fled to Coimbra, where he fortified himself, and having gathered 5000 Men, sent Orders to the Province betwixt Duero and Minho, to own him King, and entered Aveyro by force. The Towns in afric immediately submitted, 
Antony, forced to fly 〈◊〉 abscond.  but the Tercera Islands stood by Antony. Sancho de Avila set out from Lisbon, with 400 Horse, and 6000 Foot, to pursue Antony. Coimbra opened her Gates to him, and Antony removed to Porto, which Place refusing him admittance, he began to batter, and thereupon it was surrendered to him Sancho de Avila followed the Grand Prior close, and coming to Porto, battered it from the same Place the other had done, and entering plundered it. Antony escaping thence, and being forsaken of all Men, absoncded for a long time in the Mountains. Being close pursued at the River Lima, he had certainly been taken, but that one Thomas Cacheyro, who still followed him, Swum over the River with him on his Back. In this manner he fled from Place to Place, narrowly escaping in several Disguises. King Philip offered 80000 Crowns in Gold to any that could discover him, and the many poor People were concerned in his Escape, none ever offered to betray him. Antony came in disguise to Lisbon, and thence to Setuval, where a Woman assisted to hire a small Vessel for him, which carried him into England; whence he passed into France, and was there favourably entertained by the Queen Mother Katherine of Medicis, and her Son the Duke of Alenson, who aspired to a Crown, and hoped if he could get Forces into Portugal, to secure that to himself.  
9 The Tercera Islands still held for Antony, 
〈◊〉  and at the same time expected King Sebastian, who was killed in afric, 
The Tercera Islands for Antony.  and many pretended to prophesy the Day he would come to them. King Philip being about to make his Entry into Lisbon, received this News from the Islands, and therefore sent thither Peter Valdez with 600 Men and some Cannon to reduce them. He found a very ill Reception, and therefore kept at Sea, not knowing what to do. Advice was brought him, That D. Lope de Figueroa was preparing at Lisbon to follow him with a greater Force; and he, that the other might not have any share in the Honour of subduing those Islands, rashly adventured to land. With much difficulty he got ashore upon S. James his Day, and at First took some pieces of Cannon from the Portuguese. But Cyprian de Figueyredo, the Governor, coming out of the City with all the Force he could make, drove before a Herd of Oxen, which being pricked forwards upon the Spaniards, put them into disorder, and he then falling on, drove them into the Sea, where 450 of them perished. Many Barbarities were committed towards the Dead, some being cut in Pieces, and others dragged about the Streets. Valdez was in this miserable Condition, when D. Lope de Figueroa came to be a Witness of his rashness; for he could do nothing after that Loss. Upon the News that Levies were making in England, France, and Flanders, to bring Antony into Portugal, the King sent the Prior of Malta, to secure the Province betwixt Duero and Minho. Ambrose de Aguiar, and Peter Peixoto, were sent to the Terceras. The Marquis de Santa Cruz returned from Sevil, with Twelve Galleys, and Twenty Galleons, and found there Thirty Vessels gathered from Portugal, Biscay, and other Places. With this Force he sailed towards the Islands in July. 
Antony arrives at the Tercera● with a Fleet from France.  Antony at the same time sailed from France with Fifty eight Sail, in which were above Seven thousand Men, commanded by Philip Strozi, and Monsieur de Bris●●. He arrived at the Island of S. Michael, before the Spaniards, and plundered the Town of Laguna. The Inhabitants of Punta Delgada, the chief Town of the Island, fled to the Mountains. Ambrose de Aguiar, who had been Governor, was dead, and now Peter Peixoto, and Laur●●●e Nogueyra commanded. They marched out with about Three thousand Spaniards and Portuguese, to meet the French, by whom they were defeated, and Nogueyra flying to the Fort, died there of his Wounds. Antony, after summoning the Fort, in vain prepared to batter it when the Spanish Fleet appearing, diverted him from that Design.  
10. After several Essays made, 
1582.  the Two Fleets joined Battle on the 26th. of July. 
Antony's Fleet destroyed by the Spanish.  The Engagement lasted Five Hours, in which the French Admiral, and Vice-Admiral, being taken, Two great Ships sunk, and about Two thousand of their Men slain, the rest fled. Philip Strozi being taken died of his Wounds, as did D. Francis de Portugal, Earl of Vimioso. John de Jaen, Chaplain to the Major General, frighted by the Cannon, ran down into the Hold, where he died with fear. Anthony thinking some of his Commanders had not done their Duty, as being corrupted by the Spaniards, cut off D. Duarte de Castro's Head, on suspicion that he was one of them. He was not himself in the Fight, being then received ashore in the Island Tercera, where he was received as King. Some of the French Ships returned to France; others plundered the Island of Fayal. The Marquis after his Victory, having Twenty eight Lords, Fifty Gentlemen, and a great number of Mariners and Soldiers, Prisoners, beheaded all the former, and hanged the latter. This done, he returned to Lisbon, carrying with him Two India Ships he met in the way. Antony coined Money, much under Weight, wracked the People to raise more, incited the religious Men to take Arms, and forbore not too, in the midst of his Misery, to endeavour to corrupt Nuns. He sailed thence in November, with Thirty Sail for France, but some of them forsook him by the way. 
〈◊〉.  About the middle of February, King Philip returned to Castille. As soon as the Season was fit for sailing, Monsieur de Chartes, a Knight of Malta, came from France with 1200 Men to secure the Islands to 〈◊〉. In July arrived there the Spanish Fleet, consisting of Sixty Sail, and among them Twelve Galleys, which caused admiration; for that those Vessels had never before been used in the Ocean, but for Coasters. In this Fleet were One thousand two hundred Men commanded by the Marquis de Santa Cruz. On the 24th. of this Month, the Admiral would have proclaimed a general Pardon, but could not be heard. He landed at 〈◊〉 Mole, 
The 〈…〉  and after Three Days resistance became absolute Master of the 〈◊〉 the Defendants flying to the Mountains. Monsieur de Chartes articled to depart with the French, leaving their Colours. D. Emanuel de Silua the Governor, after absconding some time, was betrayed by a Slave, taken and beheaded. His Head was put up where he had set up that of Belchior Alfonso, for finding with King Philip, and it is remarkable, he had said it should be taken down when his were fixed in the Place. Some were beheaded, others hanged, and all that had any Honours or Employments conferred by Antony, were deprived of them. All the other Islands were easily reduced.  
11. Antony having left all he possessed in the Seas, 
Antony flies into England.  and having no hopes of Succour in France, went over into England, the differences betwixt King Philip and Queen Elizabeth encouraging him to hope for assistance there. The Queen was easily persuaded to embrace this Enterprise, and offered her Ships, and Two thousand Men that had served in Holland, but upon very hard Terms, which were granted, and are these; That the Queen should furnish 120 Sail, 15000 Landmen, and 5000 Mariners, for which Antony within Two Months after he was in possession of Lisbon, should pay down Five Millions, and 300000 Ducats a Year for ever. That the English should Traffic freely in Portugal and India. That the Queen might bring her Fleet into Lisbon River, and Antony should be obliged to assist her against King Philip. That the Garrisons in Portugal should alwalies be in the hands of English, maintained by the Kingdom. That Bishoprics should be conferred on English Catholics, and so others too tedious to relate. Sir Francis Drake had the Command of the Fleet, and Sir John Norris of the Land Forces, which were 22000 Men. They sailed from Plymouth, and arrived at Coruna the 4th. of May, where they landed, and having spent Five Days before the Place without any success, returned to their Ships with loss. In the mean while King Philip sent Advice to Lisbon, That the Cardin●● Alvertus who was Governor, and the Count de 〈◊〉 who was General, might be in readiness. The English landed some Horse, and 12000 Foot at Peniche, which Place they took, and thence coasting along, entered th● River of Li●b●●. The Count de Fuentes, with some Troops of Horse, endeavoured to secure the Country, ●et Norris marched with a great Body of Troops 〈◊〉 wards Lisbon, and fortified himself close to the City. There he lay some time, but still finding that not one Portuguese came over to him, nor that Drake did not come up the River, he marched back and embarked his Forces. Many of his Men died by the way, of the Plague, which was got among them in Portugal, and the rest arriving at Plymouth, spread it through all England.  
12. Antony seemed now only to have come to take his last Farewell of his Country, for ever after he resided in France, 
He dies in France.  tho' never quitting his claim to this Crown, till he died at Paris in great Poverty, and the 64th. Year of his Age. His Body was buried in the Church of the Nuns of Ave Maria, and the Inscription on his Tomb, calls him King. He was endued with several good Qualities, his Person was comely, and his Countenance pleasing. He was not unlearned, especially in Divinity, and wrote a Paraphrase upon the Penitential Psalms. He could not marry, as being of the Military Order of Malta; but by several▪ Women had the following Bastard Children: First, D. Emanuel de Portugal, who married Emilia, Daughter to William Prince of Orange. Secondly Christopher, who died in France. Thirdly, Peter, who became a Franciscan Friar, and was called of the Desert, remarkable for Piety and Learning Fourthly, Denis, who took the Habit of S. Bernard, in the Monastery of Valbuena. Fifthly, Alonso, who served in the Galleys of Naples, where he died. Sixthly, John, who died very Young. Seventhly, Philippe, a Bernardin Nun. Eightly, Luisa, a Franciscan Nun. Ninthly, and Tenthly, Two Daughters, whose Names are not extant, but they were both kept in the Monastery of Huelgas, near Burgos, by King Philip the Second.   

CHAP. VII.  
The Reign of Philip, the Second of Spain, and First of Portugal; and Eigthteenth King, from the Year 1580, till 1598.  
1. PHilip the Second of Spain, 
Birth of King Philip.  and First of Portugal, Son to the Emperor Charles the Fifth, and the Empress Elizabeth, Daughter of King Emanuel of Portugal, was born at Valladolid on the 23th. of March 1527. After the loss of King Sebastian in afric, he sent Don Christopher de Moura to condole with the New King, and Cardinal Henry, offering his assistance in reestablishing the Kingdom in its former Splendour, and Money for the redemption of Captives. The First he ransomed, was the Duke of Barcelos, Son to him of Bragança, and with him several Gentlemen. King Henry dying, and the Kingdom being in a Confusion, for that the Governors feared to declare who was the next Heir, and the Multitude began to declare for Antony the Grand Prior; King Philip came to Badajoz, hoping his approach would induce the Portuguese to declare for him; but being deceived of his Expectation, he sent the Duke of Alva who reduced all the Country with much ease, as we have seen in the foregoing Chapter. At the time the King intended to enter the Kingdom in Person, he fell so dangerously Sick that he was given over. He suddenly recovered, and Ann his Queen who was with him died. Being restored to his Health, he was received at Elvas, 
He enters Portugal.  D. Christopher de Moura, and Nunho Alvarez Pereyra, attending upon him as Ministers of State for this Kingdom. Lisbon was not yet quite clear of the Plague, and therefore he ordered the Cortes or Parliament to meet at Tomar on the 15th. of April. In his way thither he met the Duchess of Bragança, and they were long together, tho' their Discourse was not over pleasant; for the King treated her not with all the Compliment she expected, and she never gave him the stile of Majesty. Being come to Tomar, before the opening of the Parliament, he caused himself to be Sworn King, according to the Portuguese manner, and his Son Prince James Heir of the Crown. 
An Amnesty.  Next he granted a general Pardon to all that had sided with Antony the Grand Prior, only excepting Fifty two Persons, and excluding all religious Men, that espoused his Quarrel, from Spiritual Promotions.  
2. The Parliament was opened the 19th. of April, 
He holds a Parliament.  the King sitting on his Throne. The King bountifully bestowed his Favours upon all there, and yet there were more discontented than pleased. It was proposed to suppress the University of Coimbra, because it had supported the Grand Prior, but the King would not suffer it to be done. What the King granted of his own will to the Kingdom in general, 
Privileges granted to Portugal.  was as follows. That he will keep all their Ancient Privileges, and Immunities. That the Parliament shall always meet within the Kingdom. That none shall be Governor of Portugal but a Native, unless it be a Prince of the Blood. That all Places of Trust and Honour, shall be given to Natives. That all the Officers of the Household shall be kept up, and none but Natives shall be such. That the same be observed in India, and America, and none but Portuguese Ships shall be allowed to Trade thither. That all the Money coined in the Kingdom, shall be stamped with only the Portugese Arms. That all Church Preferments, and Commendaries of Military Orders, shall be given to Natives. That no New Imposition shall be laid upon the Church. That there shall be always a Portuguese Council with his Majesty, for the Affairs of the Kingdom. These are the Principal Heads, the others being much of the same Purport, or less Material, I omit for brevity sake. They were in all Twenty five Articles. King Philip bound himself by Oath to perform them, left his Blessing to such of his Heirs as preserved, and his Curse to those that violated them.  
3. The Cortes being broke up, 
Philip's public Entry into Lisbon.  King Philip resolved to make his solemn Entry into Lisbon, but because the City had not yet finished the Works designed for his Reception, he stayed some Days at Almada, a Town on the opposite side of the River. On the 29th. of June he entered the City, attended by all the Nobility, with the greatest Splendour and Majesty imaginable. Thus ended the Calamities of this Kingdom, which had lasted Two Years, during which short time there may be reckoned Five several Reigns; which were that of Sebastian, of Henry, of the Five Governors, of Antony, and now of Philip. For the easier dispatch of Business, the King ordered there should be but Two prime Minister, viz. Antony Pineyro, Bishop of Leyria, and D. Christopher de Moura, the former because he had no Kindred, and the latter because he made no Account of them, for Moura was never known to prefer any of his, tho' he had many. Nunho Alvarez Pereyra was made Secretary, and was equal in Power to them, tho' not in Title. The King had appointed to return to Castille in November, but Prince James dying, 
〈◊〉  he was forced to call a Parliament, to cause his Second So● 〈…〉 sworn Heir to the Crown. 
1583.  The Parliament met the beginning of the New Year, 
Another Parliament held.  and swore the Prince; and among other things the King granted leave for wearing of Silks. Marry the Empress, Sister to King Philip, and her Daughter Margaret, came to meet the King at Lisbon. The Portuguese expected the former would have been left to govern them; 
Philip returns to Castille.  but the King made choice of her Son the Cardinal Albertus, Archduke of Austria. On the 11th. of February the King set forward for Castille, carrying with him the Lady Juliana de Lancastro, Heiress of the Noble House of Aveiro.  
4. All Men began to observe how the Cardinal Albertus was qualified, 
Cardinal Albertus, Governor of Portugal.  and they found his Inclinations were good. Only two things remarkable happened during the time of his Government. One was the English Invasion, under Antony the Grand Prior, before spoken of. The other the counterfeit Sanctity of a Nun. 
The Hypocrisy of a Nun.  She pretended to live without eating, and indeed had no other Sustenance, but what she got out of artificial Candles she pretended to burn in her Oratory. She also imprinted on her Body the Five Wounds of our Saviour, so artificially, that the cheat was scarce to be discerned, even after she was discovered. During the short time this Hypocritical Scene was acted, she wrought some Miracles. Being at last examined, she was punished, and from thenceforth led so Godly a Life, as almost purchased her the Opinion of Sanctity, she before endeavoured to gain by Hypocrisy. The King tho' he left the Cardinal in Portugal, governed the Kingdom himself with the assistance of his Portuguese Council, composed of very worthy Persons, in the choice of which he never erred. The conceit some People entertained that King Sebastian was yet living, 
15●●  gave Occasion to some Persons to take upon them his Name and Character. 
〈◊〉 Sebastian.  The Son of a Tiler, born at Alcobaza, who had been Apprentice to a small Turner of Heads, in Lisbon, and expelled the Order of Carmelites in his Noviceship, went away and lived like a Hermit, on the Borders of the Kingdom, near A●●●querque. After some time the People censuring his course of Life, he left it, and putting on good Apparel, he traveled about that Country well mounted. Some presently gave out he was King Sebastian, which he at first denied, but finding them positive, at last complied with their Humour, and suffered two of his Followers to call themselves, the one Christopher 〈…〉 and the other the Bishop of Guarda, both which had been slain with the King in afric. Some few days they lived well among their Adherents, and gathered Money, but being apprehended by Order of the Archduke Albertus, the Counterfeit Sebastian, after having been showed at Lisbon, was sent to the Galleys, and his Companion, the pretended Bishop, hanged.  
5. Scarce was the last Impostor punished, when another started up in his place. This was one Gonzalo Alvarez, the Son of a Mason, who, like the other, became an Eremite, and did much seeming Penance, lashing himself, and then crying out, where he might be heard, O unhappy Sebastian, all thy Penance is but little, in respect of thy Crimes. A Rich Farmer, called Peter Alfonso, joined with him, and concealed him, giving out Orders in his Name. At length he gathered 800 Men, calling himself Earl of Torresnovas, Lord of Cascais, and Governor of Lisbon. None saw the pretended King but the Daughter of the false Earl, she being designed Queen, and also the Wife of Antony Simoens, a Rich Man. Whensoever this Pageant King was forced to appear abroad, he wore a great pair of Spectacles, which covered most part of his Face. He sent a Son of Simoens to the Governor Albertus, to Order him to quit the Palace, for that he was coming to undeceive the People. This Messenger being taken, and then let go, increased the Opinion of the People, that it was King Sebastian, because Antony Simoens having known him, would not otherwise have suffered his Son to go on that Message. The Judge of Torresvedras was ordered to Apprehend them, but he attempting it, was, together with his Clerk, cast headlong from a High Place, and killed: Gasper Pereira, for reproving them, was also murdered, with his Son and Nephew, and his House plundered. Antony Fonseca, an Alcalde de Corte, went next with 400 Spaniards, 
The false Sebastian executed.  commanded by Captain Calderon, who, after killing a few of the Mutineers, took the Upstart King. At Lisbon he was hanged and quartered, as was the false Earl, Peter Alfonso, with others. Some were sent to the Galleys, and the Towns of Ericeyra, Carbonero, and Mafra were left almost desolate, the Inhabitants flying for fear of Punishment. Yet after all this, many thought King Sebastian must come out from the Desert, and there was scarce any that lived an Eremitical Life in Portugal, who was not imagined to be that King.  
6. Elizabeth, 
Queen Elizabeth's Provocations, and King Philip's Design against her  Queen of England, not regarding that she owed her Life to King Philip, joined with the Rebels of Holland against him. She sent over to then Assistance Robert, Earl of Leicester, with 3000 Men. Sir Francis Drake also sailed from Plymouth in August, and Landing at Bayona, was beaten off thence. Next, he fell upon the Islands of Caboverde, where he took a considerable Booty, and all the Cannon of the Fortifications along the Sea-coast. Thence he sailed to Sancto Domingo in the West-Indies, 
1586.  which City he ●●ok and plundered. The same he did at Cartagena, and then passed over to Florida. About the beginning of this Year King Philip set out the Proclamation for regulating the Style to be used in Letters, which till then caused much Confusion, every one aspiring to greater Titles than belonged to them. King Philip, provoked by the many Wrongs done him by Queen Elizabeth, resolved upon the Conquest of England, and to that purpose gathered a Mighty Fleet in the vast Port of Lisbon. It contained 130 Sail, most of them very large, under the Command of D. Alonso Perez de Guzman, Duke of Medina Sidonia, and Generalissimo. The Land Forces amounted to 20000, 
1588.  the Mariners above 11000. They sailed from Lisbon the 27th. of May, and after being dispersed by a Terrible Storm, met again at Cor●na. Sailing thence, the greatest part of this Mighty Fleet was destroyed, either by the English, or by violent Storms, which drove it round Scotland and Ireland, so that the Duke of Medina Sidonia with a very few returned to Santander. In Revenge of this Attempt, Queen Elizabeth sent the Fleet, we before spoke of in the Life of Antony the Grand Prior, to Invade Portugal. The Disappointment she met there, made her think of Intercepting our India Fleet. To this purpose she fitted out 50 Sail, 
1591.  commanded by the Earl of Essex, who sailed directly to the Islands Azores. King Phil●● sent out his Fleet, under the Command of D. Alonso Bazan, against him. Near the Island Flores the two Fleets engaged, with so much Advantage on the part of the Spaniards, that they took the English Vice-Admiral, yet presently after, some of the Spanish Fleet perished in a Storm. However, the English took the Flag-Ship of three that came from India in the Year 1593. 
1593.  tho D. Alonso Bazan sailed from Lisbon to prevent them. He found seven English Ships in the Island Flores waiting for the other two that came from India, and he took them.  
7. The Archduke, 
1594.  Cardinal Albertus, being called away to Madrid, 
Portugal governed by Commissioners.  to receive the Archbishopric of Toledo, the Government of Portugal was committed to D. Michael de Castro, Archbishop of Lisbon, the Counts D. John de Sylva of Portalegre, D. Francis Mascarenhas of Sancta Cruz, D. Duarte de Castelobranco of Sabugal, and Michael de Moura, Secretary. The English Fleet again appeared before the Tercera Islands, hoping to meet with the Ships from India. The Earl of Essex was Admiral, he destroyed Fayal and Pico, then Landing upon S. Michael, plundered Villafranca. Lastly, one of the India Ships falling into his Fleet, he thought to have carried it off, but was disappointed by her being fired. This done, he sailed from the Islands. Prince Charles, Son to King Philip, was naturally of a turbulent Spirit, and is said to have held Correspondence with his Father's Enemies, and to have practised against him. Hereupon he was cast into Prison, and Judges appointed to inspect into the Cause, who passed Sentence of Death against him. His Father allowed him no other Favour, than to choose what Death he would die; and he said, they might kill him as they pleased. Being prepared for it, four Slaves strangled him with a Silken Rope. D. John of Austria, tho' a Bastard, was no less haughty, and aspired first, to the Kingdom of Tunis, then, to that of England; but the King lowered all his haughty thoughts, and he is believed to have died a violent Death. King Philip having been some time sick, at last was confined to his Bed, as well by reason of Weakness, as that the Gout was broke out in Sores upon his Hand, Foot, and Knee. Fifty three days he lay in such condition, that his Bed could not be made, and on the last of them he died. His Patience in his Sufferings was wonderful, for he pitied those that attended him more than he did himself. Having performed all Offices of a good Christian, he gave up the Ghost the 13th. day of September, being Sunday, 
1599  at Five in the Morning, in the Year 1599, in the Famous Monastery of the Escurial, 
King Philip dies.  the 71st. Year of his Age, the 18th. of his Reign over Portugal, and 41st. over the rest of Spain. He was the first King, since the Goths, that possessed all this Monarchy entire.  
8. King Philip was of a middle Stature, 
His Description.  an awful Presence, had a high Forehead, blue and beautiful Eyes, a handsome Nose, thick Lips, the lower somewhat fallen, as is usual to the House of Austria, fair Hair; and taken altogether, his Person was Majestic. He wanted the Sense of Smelling, or at least had very little of it. He had four Wives; First, Mary, Daughter to King John the Third of Portugal. 
His Wives and Issue.  Secondly, Marry, Queen of England, Daughter to Henry the Eighth, by whom he had no Issue. Thirdly, Elizabeth, Daughter to Henry the Second, King of France. Fourthly, Ann, Daughter to the Emperor Maximilian. By the first he had Charles, whom he put to Death, as has been said. By the third, Elizabeth Clare Eugenia, Countess of Flanders, Wife to the Archduke Albertus. Also Katherine, Wife to Charles Emanuel, Duke of Savoy. By the fourth, first, Ferdinand; secondly, Charles Laurence; thirdly, James, all three died young; fourthly, Philip, who succeeded his Father; fifthly, Marry, who died an Infant.   

CHAP. V.  
The Reign of Philip the Third of Spain, and Second of Portugal, and Nineteenth King, from the Year 1578. till 1621.  
1. SIngular was the Wisdom of the late King, and consequently the loss of him was extraordinarily lamented by all his People. Their Sorrow was much mitigated by the great hopes conceived that his Successor, Philip, would prove no less capable to wield the Sceptre than his Father had been. 
Birth of Philip the Third.  This Prince (being the Seventh Child of his Father, and Fourth of his Mother Queen Ann) was Born in the renowned Town of Madrid, 
1578.  on the 14th. of April, 1578. and was the Second of the Name in Portugal, and Third in Spain. He was sworn Heir of Portugal on the first of February, 1583. 
158●.  and afterwards of his other Kingdoms, 
1598.  this being the first of them that took an Oath to him. The many Embassages he received with singular Grandeur, the Fleets he set out, the great Supplies he sent to Pope Paul the Fifth, and the Emperor Ferdinand, and many other particulars of his Reign, as appertaining more properly to the History of Spain, where he resided, are purposely omitted here, because we design only to adhere to what particularly belongs to Portugal. His Resolution was wonderful in banishing the Moriscoes, 
The Moriscoes banished Spain.  or those that were descended of the Race of the Moors, who pretending to become Christians, committed many Villainies and Sacrileges, at the same time underhand holding Correspondence in afric and Turkey, in order to bring over the Moors into Spain again. Charles the Fifth, Ferdinand and Philip the Second, had all of them entertained thoughts of putting this same Design in execution, but the many Inconveniences that attended it, still deterred them. 400000 of these base People were dispersed throughout the Kingdom, who all upon the King's Edict departed the Kingdom, having liberty to carry away with them all they were worth. Upon the Birthday of this King, a Preacher Prophetically foretold the Banishment of the Moriscoes, threatening them with the Newborn Prince.  
2. Often did this King promise to Visit his Realm of Portugal in Person, but still failed, being put by his Resolution by his Favourites, who for their private Ends dissuaded this Journey, not regarding how much a King loss the Affections of his People, who never suffers himself to be seen by them. 
1619.  At length, when least expected, he suddenly set out in April, 1619. bringing with him Prince Philip, 
Philip the Third comes into Portugal.  and the Princess Elizabeth and Mary, and (as his Father had done) he made his Public Entry into Lisbon on S. Peter's Day. His Reception was the greatest that ever till then had been heard of; for the Portuguese, ravished with Affection and Joy to see their Prince among them, erected such Fabrics on the Land, and made such mighty Works on the River, as seemed to fill, up both those Elements of Land and Water, and scarce left room for the admiring Multitude to behold him that all those Expenses were made for. 
His Reception.  It is impossible to describe the particulars of this most Glorious Entry. The River Tagus was covered with an innumerable multitude of Vessels, built in the shape of several Fishes and Sea-Monsters. The King was brought in a Galley (attended by many others) built with such admirable Workmanship, that the like was never before seen, and it obliterated the Memory of the Famous one made by Ptolemy, King of Egypt, which at that time was the Wonder of the World. Whilst this multitude of Vessels rowed down the River, the thundering of the Cannon from the Vessels themselves, and from the Castle, shook the Earth, and rend the Air. Being come on shore, the King proceeded to the Cathedral, and thence to the Palace, entertaining his Lies with such prodigious Sights of Gold and Silver, that the time falling short to view all, he returned the next day to behold the lofty Fabrics, which expressed the greatness of their Affection who received him. Such was the Magnificence of the Piles erected, such the Cost bestowed on them, and such the solid Strength of them, that they seemed as if designed for many Ages, not for the use of one only day, which was too short a space even to demolish them.  
3. The Majesty of these Works was so amazing, that the King, tho' used to Regal Entertainments, said. He never till that day thought himself a great King. Hereby seeming to call Lisbon, Felicitas Philippica, as once Julius Caesar gave it the Name of Felicitas Julia. In the Palace he performed the two Solemn Acts of Swearing the Prince and holding the Cortes or Parliament, 
He holds Parliament.  which met with extraordinary Joy and Satisfaction of all Men, but 〈◊〉 the end disappointed them of their hopes. First, for that the King was scarce seen by his Subjects, and next, for the unsatisfactory Answer he gave to their Demands. The Reason of it was, that his coming to the Kingdom, and calling the Parliament, were Actions proceeding from his own Inclination; but the disobliging of them, was wholly the product of the ill Advice of his Ministers. His Favourites fearing he should take an Affection to the Portuguese, and perhaps continue among them, were uneasy at the Splendour of his Entertainment, and so much Influence had they over him, that he gave more Credit to their Words, than to those marks of Respect and Loyalty he saw with his Eyes. This is the greatest Misfortune can befall a Prince, to be so led away and infatuated by the Flatteries of Favourites, who only attend their private Interest, as to forfeit the Affections of their People. This is the height of Tyranny in Ministers, to covet all for themselves, and allow nothing to others.  
4. Seven Months the King spent in his Journey to Portugal, 
His stay and return to Madrid.  staying there, and returning home. Being come to Madrid, he departed this Life the last day of March, in the Year of Grace 1621. the 43d. 
1621.  Year of his Age, and 23d. of his Reign. 
His Death.  His Body lies buried with his Predecessors in the Royal Monastery of St. Laurence, commonly called the Escurial. His Picture, drawn as he appeared at the Cortes or Parliament held at Lisbon, in his Robes, with the Collar of the Golden Fleece, and the Steptre in his Hand, represents him of a pleasing Aspect, yet full of Majesty. Of Stature, he was rather little, but proportionable; his Forehead high, his Eyes blue, his Lips thick, his Complexion fair, with a fresh Colour, his Hair yellow, his whole Countenance beautiful, and representing much Grandeur. He was a most Holy Prince, and at his Death seemed to have only one thing to lament, which was, that he fulfilled what his Father had Prophetically foretold, viz. That he suffered his Favourites to have so much the Ascendant over him. Had he given less Ear to his Ministers (who always mind their own Advantage, tho' with the loss of their Master's) and been more absolute in taking his own measure, he had proved one of the greatest and most successful Princes in the World. For he was so Fortunate, that notwithstanding all the Miscarriages of those that governed him, he still came off with Honour and Reputation, adding new Conquests to his Dominions, both in India and afric.  
5. His only Wife was Margaret of Austria, 
His Wife and Issue.  Daughter to the Archduke Charles and his Duchess Mary. She was one of the most Renowned Queens this Kingdom ever had, and it enjoyed many that deserve Immortal Fame. After her Death, the King in Continency imitated his Predecessor Alonso the Fifth, for he never would Marry again; and it is generally believed he never had to do with any Woman but his Queen. His Issue was, First, Ann Mary Mauricia, Wife to King Lewis XIII. of France, her Dowry 500000 Crowns in Gold. Secondly, Philip; who succeeded him. Thirdly, Marry, born at Valladolid the 18th. of August, 1606. afterwards Queen of Hungary. Fourthly, Charles, born at Madrid the 14th. of September, 1607. Fifthly, Ferdinand, born at the Escurial May the 17th. 1609. he was a Cardinal, Archbishop of Toledo, Prior of Crato, and Abbot of Alcobaça. Sixthly, Margaret, born at Lerma in May 1610. and died the 11th. of March 1617. Seventhly, Alonso, born at the Escurial September the 22d. 1611. and died the following Year. His Mother also died in Childbed of him, leaving her Subjects in unspeakable sorrow and want of her.  
6. In this King's Time the Plague raging in the City of Lisbon, 
Prodigies.  was observed to cease immediately after the Image of the glorious Martyr S. Sebastian had been seen to sweat plentifully. A Year before the King's Journey to Lisbon, two Comets of a wonderful Magnitude appeared in the Signs of Virgo and Libra, one of them so prodigiously great, it renewed the Memory of that which appeared at the Birth of Mithridates, that extended over one quarter of the Heaven. After them ensued the Death of Popes and Kings, the overturning of States, and the fall of Great Ministers, whose Ruin is by nothing more evidently foretold than by the unlawful means they use to rise, and yet none takes warning by him that went before, to avoid the Precipice. At the City Baçaim in India there happened such a violent Storm, as carried away Churches, Houses, Trees, and Mountains. Several Apparitions were seen in the Air, representing Men, Fires, and Battles. The Holy Man, F. Bartholomew, of the Martyrs, Archbishop of Braga, was beatified; his Body is in the Town of Viana. Margaret de Chaves now flourished in Sanctity, and made a miraculous end.   

CHAP. VI  
The Reign of Philip the Fourth of Spain, and Third of Portugal, and the Twentieth King, from the Year of our Lord 1605, till 1628.  
1. KIng Philip the Third of Spain, 
Birth of Philip the Fourth of Spain, and Third of Portugal.  and Second of Portugal, being at Valladolid with his Wife Queen Margaret, their Son Philip the Fourth of Spain, and Third of Portugal, was born upon Good-Friday, which fell then upon the 8th. day of April, in the Year 1605. His Birth was celebrated with the greatest Demonstrations of Joy, and most of Expense, 
1625.  that had ever till then been seen. His Father dying, he retired to the Royal Monastery of S. Hierome, 
1621.  whence a few days after he returned to take Possession of his Crowns left him by his Ancestors, his Magnificent Entry dispelling the Clouds of Sorrow that hung over the Heads of the Subjects, and filling their Hearts with Joy. He entered upon the Government, giving ample Testimonies of a more pregnant Judgement than could have been expected at those tender Years, 
His Accession to the Crown.  for he reform the Councils, established wholesome Laws, punished evil Ministers, and ordered that all those who were in Office, should give in true Estimates of what they were worth, that it might afterwards appear how their Estates were advanced in his Service. 
K. Charles the First of England, than Prince of Wales, in Spain.  On the 16th. of May, Charles, Prince of Wales, afterwards King of England, came incognito by the Post to Madrid, and went to Lodge at the English Embassador's House, and by him made known the design of his coming. The Catholic King made a Public Entry with him from the Escurial with that Solemnity that is only used at the Reception of the Spanish Kings, giving him the Right Hand under the Canopy, and attended by all his Court, every Man th●● day vying to out do the rest in Splendour, and in testifying his Joy. Afterwards, several Sports were made, to Entertain the Prince, the King himself, at the Riding used with Canes instead of Spears, signalised his Dexterity. The Match betwixt the Prince and Princess Mary being proposed, learned Men were consulted, and agreed upon the Conclusion, but not the Formalities. It was hoped it would have succeeded, but Providence had ordered otherwise.  
2. The Arms of Spain were at this time employed in several Parts, 
The Dutch in Brasil.  in all which many Portuguese served with singular Reputation. The Rebel Hollanders having Intelligence of the evil Posture of Affairs in Brasil, resolved to attempt the Conquest of that Country, and to that effect, moved several of the Northern Princes, grown envious of the Power of Spain, to assist them in the Enterprise. They fitted out a Fleet in Holland and Zealand, it consisting of 35 Sail, under the Command of Admiral John Vandort, and carried 3000 chosen Men, a good Train of Artillery, with all other Necessaries. The Design was kept very private. In December the Fleet set Sail, and having passed the Line in 6 Degrees of South Latitude, according to the Orders given, the Admiral opened his Instructions, and found he was commanded to invade Baya de Todos Santos, or the Bay of All-Saints. This Bay is thought to be the greatest in the World, and is the sort to the City S. Salvador, seated on a rising Ground along that Mountainous Shoar, extending out in length from North to South. It has a Cathedral Church, and had once a Court of Chancery, which has been taken away with good cause; for the greatest Injustice that can be in a State is to be pestered with too many Officers of Justice. This City is the Metropolis of all that vast Province of Brasil in America, and on the East side of that Continent, stretching forth 1200 Leagues along the Coast, being a Delightful, Rich, and Pleasant Soil.  
3. The Fleet entered this Bay, and began to batter the Suburb next the Sea, 
The Dutch Land, and take the Capital City of all Brasil, called Baia.  where was begun a Fort in the Water, in which Antony de Mendoza, Son to the Governor James de Mendoza, commanded, but was forced to abandon it, because in no condition then to withstand the fury of the Enemy's Cannon. In the mean while 1000 Musqueteers landed, and advanced towards the City without any Opposition. They halted in the Suburb of S. Benedict. Night came on, and all the Inhabitants fled out of the City, which the Enemy took Possession of in the Morning. The Governor stayed 〈◊〉 his House, and was thence carried away aboard the Admiral. All the People had forsaken their Houses, leaving an inestimable Booty to the Rebels, who polluted the Churches, and committed all manner of Sacrilegious Outrages. D. Mark Teyxeira the Bishop with his Clergy had offered to withstand the Enemy, but none adhering to him, he retired to a Village. Mathias de Albuquerque, who was next in Command to the Governor, than a Prisoner, was 100 Leagues off at Pernambuco. He sent an Account of what had happened into Portugal, where the Advice arrived in July. The King writ to the Governors of Portugal a Letter with his own Hand, in which he expressed how much he valued the Portuguese Loyalty, and what returns he expected from them upon such an Exigency. 
A Fleet sent against the Dutch.  The Portuguese, to answer their King's Expectation, speedily resorted from all Parts of the Kingdom to Lisbon, and in the space of three Months fitted out a Fleet of 26 Sail, in which was most of the Gentry of the Kingdom, all at their own Cost, without putting the King to any charge. D. Emanuel de Moura Corte Real, Marquis of castle Rodrigo, gave the Example to others, raising a sightly Company of Musquetiers, which he sent upon this Expedition at his own Expense. This stirred up others to do the like, for among the Portuguese Emulation is more prevalent than Virtue. D. Alonso de Noronha, tho' old, that had been Governor of India, listed himself, and many Gentlemen of Quality followed his Example. I shall not name them, because among the Portuguese every one had rather his Name should be omitted, than that his Neighbours should be inserted with him.  
4. The Portuguese not being a sufficient Power to recover Brasil, a Spanish Fleet was at the same time fitting out, but not so soon ready, for the former stayed a Month for the other in the Port of Lisbon; and sailing thence in November, expected it at the Island of Santiago the chief of those of Cabo Verde till February, which delay proved not a little advantageous to the Enemy. The Portuguese Squadron consisted of 26 Ships, 
1625.  and in them 4000 Men; in the Spanish were more Ships, and 8000 Men; the former commanded by D. Emanuel de Meneses, the latter by D. Frederick de Toledo Ossorio, Marquis of Valdueza. Whilst these Squadrons, now united, make their Voyage, let us see what was doing at Baia. The Hollanders, possessed of the City, 
Other Actions of the Dutch after taking Baia.  took several Vessels, which knowing nothing of what had happened, fell ignorantly into that Port. They sent five Ships laden with Booty to their Country, with the News of their Success, and with the Governor, and Provincial of the Jesuits, that had been taken Prisoners. After the taking of the City, D. Mark Teixeira the Bishop took upon him the Command of General, for the Defence of the Country, and drew near to the Place with 1500 Men, the third part of them Blacks. Several Encounters happened betwixt his Men and the Enemies, in which he lost 7 or 8 Men, and the Rebels above 300. In one of these Skirmishes Capt. Francis de Padill● killed Col. John Dort, and cut off his Finger, on which he wore a Ring, the Soldiers stripping his Body, cut off his Privities to show them to his Men. These Barbarities were a greater shame to them that acted, than to him that suffered them. Two runagate Portuguese repenting, and deserting back from the Enemy, were received by our Men upon the points of their Swords; and cut in pieces. The Port of Tapagipe was recovered from the Rebels, and the Commander of it sent Prisoner to Lisbon. The Bishop fell sick, and died, and Francis Nunez Marinho succeeded him in the Command, who behaved himself will till D. Francis de Moura was sent thither by the King with some Supplies, till the Fleet could come. He penned up the Enemy within the Town, recovering from them the Suburbs of the Carmelites and S. Benedict, but the City was strong, and in the Port were 26 Ships well manned. Their whole Force consisted of 3000 Men of several Nations, and 500 Blacks.  
5. The Spanish and Portugese Fleet arrived at Baia upon Good-Friday, 
1626.  to the great Terror of the Rebels. 4000 Men landed immediately. 
The Spanish and Portugese Fleets arrive at Brasil.  The General, D. Emanuel de Meneses, and the Admiral, D. John Faxardo, remained aboard, drawing up their Fleet like a Half Moon, to hinder the flight of the Enemy, Peter Roiz de San Estevan, Marquis of Cropani, marched with the 4000 Men to the City, D. Frederick de Toledo, the Spanish General, following him. They took their Posts, and began to carry on their Works, when about 300 of the besieged sallying, killed 50 of our Men, most of them Persons of Note, yet they were forced to retire. The Cannon being planted, the Bullets flew so thick, that in a few days all was full of Ruins, and the besieged began to be dismayed. The same Fate attended their Fleet, for D. Emanuel de Meneses landing, from a Battery he raised on the Shoar, sunk several of their ●hips, destroying many Men. The Enemy's only hope was in the Succours they expected, but they came only to be Spectators of their shameful quitting the Town. Their Soldiers began to complain they had been decoyed thither, and were weary of the Service, their Commander in Chief proclaimed, that all such as would go over to the Portuguese Camp, should have leave, but two that declared for it, were hanged. This silenced them for a while, but soon after they proposed the surrendering the City, and the Governor opposing them, was not only affronted, but wounded. To prevent their deserting him, he designed to burn the Fleet, but before he could put it in execution, they surrendered, Articling only for their Lives. 
Baia recavered.  In the Town was found an extraordinary Rich Booty, which the Spanish Soldiers made the most of. The Merchandise found there was valued at above Three Millions, in Money 300000 Ducats, 2000 Quintals of Powder, each Quintal is an Hundred Weight, an infinite quantity of Ball, 230 Pieces of Cannon, 3000 Muskets, 800 Corslets, the same number of Saddles, 600 Blacks, 6000 Bushels of Meal, 50000 Hides, and 2000 Pipes of Wine. The two Squadrons returning home, suffered by Storms, some perished, the rest arrived in their Ports.  
6. King Philip most generously rewarded the Portuguese, 
King Philip Rewards the Portugese.  who so signalised their Zeal upon this occasion, for his Council Advising, that he should grant to the Sons of those that were killed in his Service, all that they possessed belonging to the Crown, he not only consented to it, but afterwards, without being asked, he added more with his own Hand; That forasmuch as he was desirous such Subjects might live, he not only allowed that Favour to those that were killed, but to all that went in the Fleet. This same Year a Fleet of above 100 Sail of English assaulted the Island of Cadiz, 
Cadiz assaulted by the English.  whither many Portuguese Gentlemen, after providing for the Security of their own Coasts, resorted, to express their Zeal for the King's Service. After some time, the Enemy was repulsed with loss, and retired, leaving many of their Men dead behind them. Before this Invasion of the English, the Famous Bell of Villilla in the Kingdom of Arragon, is said to have rung out of itself. 
Two great Losses to Portugal.  Portugal sustained two inestimable Losses, the one before the Passages we have spoke of happened, the other after. The first was the taking the City Ormuz by the Persians, with the assistance of the English. The other, the Destruction of its Fleet, which being set out to Convoy the Ships from India, was wrecked on the Coast of France, where all the Ships, and most of the Men, among whom were many of Note, perished. Since the loss of King Sebastian in afric, this Kingdom had not so great a Misfortune.  
7. Here our Author, 
The Conclusion.  Emanuel de Faria, puts an end to his History. He composed the whole at Madrid, and being there at the time of the Revolution, durst not proceed any further, because as a Portuguese, he would not write any thing that should derogate from the Honour of his Country; and as being in the hands of the Spaniards, it was dangerous to say any thing that might be offensive to them. He only adds an Account of the Children King Philip had till that time, and some short Remarks upon the Public Affairs of the World, which make nothing to this History. Let us therefore put an end to this Part of the History, and proceed to the Supplement, wherein will be found all that was worth our Knowledge, from the Time where he leaves off, to our Days.    
The End of Emanuel de Faria y Sousa his History of PORTUGAL.   

The Supplement to Emanuel de Faria e Sousa his History of Portugal, from the Year 1640, where he left off, till this present time, collected from the best Authors that have written thereof, and from Authentic Information of Eye-Witnesses.  

Anno 1640.  
1. THE Spaniards had now been near 60 Years possessed of the Kingdom of Portugal. 
1640.  Philip the Second of Spain, 
The Condition of Portugal.  after the Death of Henry the Cardinal-King, had carried it against the House of Bragança by force of Arms, tho' with no good Title, and that Kingdom was insensibly become a Province of Spain, without any appearance that the Portuguese could ever be able to withdraw themselves from that Foreign Subjection. The Nobility of the Kingdom durst not appear in that Splendour which became their Quality, or claim all the Privileges due to their Birth, for fear of raising a Jealousy in the Spanish Ministers, at a time when Riches, Birth, or Merit●were thought sufficient to render a Man suspicious, and cause him to be persecuted. The Gentry were in a manner banished to their Country Houses, and the Commonalty groaned under the heavy Burden of the Taxes. The Count Duke de Olivares, Prime Minister of State to Philip the Fourth of Spain, thought a new Conquest could never be too much weakened. He knew that the Natural Antipathy which was betwixt the two Nations could not but render the Sovereignty of the Spaniards odious to the Portugese. That it must be ever offensive to them to see all Places of Trust filled by Strangers, or else by Men of no Extraction, who were wholly devoted to the Interest of Spain. Therefore he thought to secure his Master's Authority by keeping the Nobility out of Employ, the Gentry remote from Business, and the Commonalty so poor, that they could not have the heart to aspire to any change. Besides, he drew out of the Kingdom all the Young Men that were fit to bear Arms, employing them in Foreign Wars, lest those turbulent Spirits should disturb the Peace of the Government. Yet this proceeding, which might have succeeded, if not pushed on too far, had a far different consequence than was expected, both by reason of the ill Circumstances the Court of Spain then lay under, as also because of the Prime Minister's Character, who was naturally morose and inflexible. No pleasing Methods were now used in raising of Taxes, but they were rather collected as if they had been Contributions gathered in an Enemy's Country. The Portuguese having now nothing more to lose, and as little to hope for, thought of casting off that Subjection, which they always believed unjust, and was now become insupport able.  
2. Margaret of Savoy, 
Margaret of Savoy Duchess of Mantua, Governs Portugal.  Duchess of Mantua, governed Portugal with the Title of Vice-Queen, yet she bore only the Title circumscribed within a limited Power. The whole Intrigue of the Government, and all the Authority was in the Hands of Michael de Vasconcellos, a Portugese, who, under the Character of Secretary of State, was the absolute Minister in the Kingdom. He received his Orders immediately from the Count Duke, whose Creature he was, and became most acceptable to him by finding Methods to draw great Sums of Money out of Portugal, and by sowing the Seeds of Sedition among the Nobility, favouring some, and depressing others, which raised implacable Enmity betwixt them. This Discord was the Minister's Security, he believing they could never Plot against the Government, who meditated how to exercise their Revenge upon one another.  
3. In all Portugal there was none but the Duke of Bragança who could give the Spaniards any Disturbance. 
Only the Duke of Braganza could give the Spaniards Jealousy.  That Prince was of a soft and agreeable Temper, much given to his Ease, his Judgement rather sound than piercing; in Business he aimed at the main Point, and could easily dive into such Matters as he applied himself to, but loved not application. His Father, Duke Theodosius, who was of a fiery Temper, had laboured to engraft in him his Natural Hatred to the Spaniards, that he might regard them as Usurpers of his Right, and had done all that in him was, to inspire into him Ambition and Resolution enough to attempt the Recovery of a Crown which was due to him. D. John had imbibed his Father's Sentiments, but that in such measure as was most suitable to his Peaceable Temper. He hated the Spaniards, but not so as to seek Revenge with the Expense of his Quiet. He was ambitious, and did not despair of ascending the Throne of his Ancestors, but was not so impatient as his Father had been. He thought it enough to keep within Prospect of his Hopes, without hazarding an easy Life, and more than Private Fortune in Possession, for a Crown that was very uncertain. Doubtless, had he been the Man Duke Theodosius would have had him, he could never have compassed what he aimed at. His Actions were so narrowly looked into by the Count Duke's Order, that if he had not been so entirely given up to his Ease and Pleasure, he must of necessity have been discovered; and if once discovered, his Repose and Fortune had both been sacrificed. The Court of Spain would never have put such Power into his hands, and suffered him to live in the midst of his Country. Nature made him more Politic than Art could have done. His Birth, Estate, and Right to the Crown, were no Crimes, but his being Formidable, was Crime enough, according to the Laws of true Policy. He was not ignorant of it, and found there was no way to wipe off that Gild, but by rendering himself less to be feared, and appearing wholly devoted to his Pleasure. Nothing was to be seen at Villaviciosa, the ordinary Residence of the Dukes of Bragança, but Hunting, Feasting, and suchlike Country Divertisements, as if Nature and Fortune had conspired to qualify him for those Times. In short, such was his course of Life, as gave not the Spaniards the least Umbrage of his aspiring to the Crown, and yet it furnished the Portuguese with assured hopes of a wise and mild Government, if they themselves would attempt to Enthrone him.  
4. His Conduct could breed no Suspicion, 
The People of Evora Mutiny.  but an Accident that happened some time before, in which he had no hand, had begun to raise a Jealousy in the Prime Minister. The People of Evora, provoked by certain new Taxes, had mutinied, and in the heat of that Fury, amidst their Complaints against the Tyranny of the Spaniard, some Acclamations had been heard for the House of Bragança. Here it first appeared how much Philip the Second erred in leaving within the Kingdom a Family so Powerful, and that had so good a Title to the Crown. Hereupon, the Council of Spain resolved to secure the Duke of Bragança, or at least, to remove him out of Portugal. Immediately the Government of Milan was offered him, which he refused, pleading want of Health, and Knowledge in the Affairs of Italy. The Prime Minister seemingly approved of his Reasons, but found out another Method to draw him to Court. The King being about to March to the Frontiers of Arragon, to punish the Rebellion of the Catalonians, he wrote to the Duke, exhorting him to be present in that Expedition at the Head of the Nobility of his Country. The Duke, 
The Duke of Braganza refuses to go into Castille.  who was upon his Guard against all Artifices of the Court, answered, He was not in a Condition to defray the Expense he must be at in that Expedition, to support the Grandeur of his Family. These repeated Denials gave the Prime Minister ground to fear the Duke, notwithstanding his Natural Propension to Ease, had still some thoughts of a Crown. Considering therefore of what Importance it was to the King his Master, to secure his Person, he omitted nothing that might conduce to the compassing his Design. But it being dangerous to use Force, because of the great Affection the Portuguese always bore to the House of Bragança, he resolved to bring him to his beck by all imaginable exterior marks of Affection, and of an entire Confidence in him.  
5. There was War at that time betwixt France and Spain, 
The Duke made General.  and the French Fleet having appeared on the Coast of Portugal, furnished the Prime Minister with a fair Pretence for carrying on his Designs. It was requisite there should be a General to Command the Forces that were to Guard the Coast. This Commission was sent to the Duke with such an Absolute Power, as seemed to put the whole Kingdom into his hands: Yet this served only the better to hid the Bait. For at the same time, D. Lope de Ossorio, Admiral of the Spanish Fleet, had Orders to put into the nearest Port to the Duke, as if he were driven in by stress of Wether, or on some other Pretence, and having drawn him aboard, as to an Entertainment, to carry him away to Spain. But Fortune ordered it otherwise, for the Spanish Admiral lost several Ships in a Storm, and the rest being dispersed, he could not gain the Coast of Portugal. This no way discouraged the Count Duke, who looked upon the Disappointment as merely accidental, and therefore he laid his Project another away, writing to D. John in such terms, as expressed the greatest Confidence, lamenting the loss of the Fleet, which left the Coast open to be insulted by the Enemy, and advising him to visit and strengthen those Places that were most exposed. At the same time he sent him 40000 Ducats to raise new Forces, if requisite, and to defray the Charge of his Progress. In the mean while, the Governors of all Strong Holds being for the most part Spaniards, had private Instructions to secure him, if a favourable Opportunity were offered, and send him into Spain. D. John suspecting these extraordinary marks of Kindness, made the Minister fall into the Snare he had laid for him. Tho' he returned Thanks for the Trust reposed in him, and gave special Assurances of Fidelity; yet he made use of this Opportunity to prefer his Friends to such Posts as might be most for his own Interest. He made use of the Money to Purchase new Creatures, and always visited the Forts so well attended, that there was no hopes of seizing his Person.  
6. All the Court of Spain, 
The Duke in his Progress lays the Foundation of his future Greatness.  being ignorant of the Design it was grounded upon, loudly exclaimed against the Prime Minister for putting such Power into the hands of a Person so suspicious; 〈◊〉 the King liked the Project the better, because no Body could dive to the bottom of it. Thus the Duke of Bragança, under colour of executing his Employment, freely traversed all Portugal, laying at the same time the Foundation of his future Greatness. He had a Magnificent Retinue, which drew the Eyes of the People after him; he heard all Men with extraordinary Courtesy; he kerbed the Insolency of the Soldiers, and at the same time commended the Officers, and used all possible mean● to oblige them. His Behaviour charmed the Nobility, for he received them with obliging marks of Distinction, according to every Man's Merit and Quality. To be short, he bestowed Favours wherever he came, and yet gained more Friends upon the hopes of what they might promise themselves from him, than what at present they received. So that those who saw him, thought they prayed for their own Interest, when they offered up their Vows for his exaltation to the Throne. His Partisans did not neglect at the same time to do all things that might be for the establishing of his Reputation. John Pi●●to Ribeiro, the controller of his Household, was the Man that laboured most to reduce to an exact Method the hopes of his Master's Exaltation, which were yet but in Prospect. This was a vigilant active Man, expert in Business, and passionately zealous for his Master's Promotion, as hoping to have no small hand in the Government, if the Duke ascended the Throne. His Master had owned to him, that he would willingly embrace a fair Opportunity of seizing the Crown, but would not do it like one who had nothing to lose; that therefore he gave him leave to manage that Affair, yet so, as it should never appear that he was any ways concerned.  
7. Pinto had long applied himself to discover what discontented Persons there were at Lisbon, 
Pinto, the Duke's Agent, Conspires with some of the Nobility.  and to increase their number. He spread Complaints against the present Government. He put the Nobility in mind of the Honourable Employments their Families enjoyed under their Natural Princes, and represented their being summoned to the War in Catalonia, as an Honourable Banishment. Among the Merchants and Shopkeepers he complained of the loss of their Trade, discoursed of the Tyranny they lay under, and extolled the Dutch and Catalonians, who had asserted their Liberties. The Clergy he stirred up, by showing how the Privileges of the Church were infringed, and benefices given to Strangers, which ought to be the Reward of Merit and Learning among the Natives. Such as he knew to be Malcontents, he discoursed about his Master's Qualities, to sound their Inclinations. So cunningly did he manage their several Humours, that after having secured many in private, he at last gathered a Number of the Nobility, and among them was the Archbishop of Lisbon. This Prelate was of the Family of the Cunhas, which is one of the best in the Kingdom; a Man of ●arts, beloved by the People, but hateful to the Spaniards, for whom he had no less aversion, because they had, through the Interest of the Vice-Queen, given the Archbishopric of Braga to D. Sebastian de Matos de Noronha, and made him Precedent of the Council, called d'O Paço. The rest that made up this Assembly, were D. Michael de Almeida, so great an Enemy to the Spaniards that he could never be persuaded to appear at Court, D. Antony de Almada, and his Son D. Lewis, D. Lewis da Cunha, Nephew to the Archbishop, Melo, the great Master of the Game, D. George his Brother, Peter de Mendoza, D. Roderick de S●a the Great Chamberlain, and many Officers of the Household, whose Employments were become only Titular, since Portugal had lost its Native Kings. To these, the Archbishop, who was naturally a well-spoken Man, made a Speech, representing the state of the Kingdom, since it fell into the hands of the Spaniards, in its most hideous form. He shown them, how Philip the Second, to secure his Conquest, had put to Death many of the Nobility, not sparing even the Clergy, having to that effect obtained a Bull from the Pope. How the Spaniards had ever since followed the same Maxims of Government. That no Man's Life or Estate was safe. That the Nobility was slighted, Benefices given to unworthy Persons, the People consumed with Taxes, the Country lay waste, and Towns desert, the Men being carried away by force to the War in Catalonia. That the last Orders from Court for Summoning the Arrier-Ban, served only to draw away all the Nobility, that they might end their days in Exile, whilst their Estates were given away to Strangers. In fine, that he would rather wish to die, than survive the utter Ruin of his Country, and hoped so many Worthy Persons were not met there to no purpose.  
8. This Discourse renewed the Memory of every man's private Grievances, 
The Conspirators incensed, resolve to put their Designs in execution.  but above all, they resented the Summons for Catalonia, as designed for their utter Ruin. These Considerations, and the desire of Revenge, made them resolve to take the necessary Measures for shaking off so heavy a Yoke. They blamed themselves for having suffered patiently so long, and concluded it was absolutely necessary to expel the Spaniards, but were divided upon what Form of Government to choose. Some were for a Commonwealth, like that of Holland. The others were for a King, but differed about the Person; some proposing the Duke of 〈◊〉, others the Marquis of Villarcal, and others the Duke of 〈◊〉, all three Princes of the Blood-Royal of Portugal; every Man speaking according to his private Affection, or prospect of Advantage. The Archbishop, who was entirely devoted to the House or Bragança, making use of the Authority of his Character, declared to them, that the choice of a Governor was not Arbitrary, since they could not in Conscience break the Oath of Fidelity they had taken to Spain, unless it were to enthrone the Rightful Heir to the Crown, which was the Duke of Bragança. Besides that, his Power and Interest was such, that without him, they could hope for no Success, tho' he were not, as indeed he was, the first Prince of the Blood. Then he descanted upon the Duke's good Qualities, and so managed the Assembly, that they all resolved to make him their King, and that every Man should use the utmost of his Endeavours for carrying on that Design. Thus the Assembly broke up, having first fixed the Time and Place for another Meeting, wherein they should take the necessary Measures to secure a speedy and happy Success to their Enterprise. Pinto seeing all well disposed in favour of his Master, writ privately to him, to draw near to Lisbon, as well to encourage the Conspirators by his Presence, as to take Order with them about putting the Design in execution. Upon this Advice, the Duke some days after set forward from Villaviciosa, and came to Almada, a Village opposite to Lisbon, on the other side the River, as if he had fallen in there accidentally in his Progress through the Kingdom. He had so splendid an Equipage, and was followed by such a Numerous Train of Persons of Quality and Officers, that he looked more like a King going to take Possession of his Crown, than a General that was visiting the Posts under his Charge. 
The Duke visits the Vice-Queen  Being so near Lisbon, he could not omit paying his Respects to the Vice-Queen. When he entered the Great Court before the Palace, all the Avenues were thronged with People flocking to see him, and all the Nobility came to Conduct him before the Vice-Queen. Such was the Joy throughout the City at the first sight of him, that he seemed either to want only a Herald to Proclaim his King then, or else courage to seize the Crown. But he was too wise, to commit his Fortune to the wild Sallies of the giddy Multitude; and therefore having visited the Vice-Queen, he instantly retired to Almada, without so much as entering the House of Bragança, for fear of heightening the Jealousy of the Spaniards, who were already too much alarmed.  
9 Pinto having made the Conspirators observe his Master's fearful Cautiousness, 
The Conspirators Deputies confer with the Duke at Almada  said, they must make their Advantage of his stay at Almada, and use a sort of Violence to oblige him to accept of the Crown. His Advice being approved of, they gave him in charge to know of his Master, when they might wait upon him with their Proposals; which he did, upon Condition only three of the Conspirators should come to him. Michael de Almeida, Antony de Almada, and Mendoza, were accordingly privately conducted into the Duke's Closet at Almada. Antony de Almada represented to him the miserable state of the Kingdom, the little Security any Man had of his Life or Estate, and that even he himself had no other Refuge to fly to but the Crown. He shown him the low Condition the Spaniards were reduced to, the Assistance he might expect from Foreign Princes who were Enemies to the House of Austria, and particularly from France, the Conveniency of the Sea for bringing of Succours; and lastly, the small Number of Spaniards that were left in Portugal, the Garrisons being drained to supply the Army in Catalonia. This Discourse was pleasing enough to the Duke, yet nevertheless keeping himself within the Bounds of his Natural Timidity, he answered so as they might not have cause to despair of him, nor to hope much more than they did before; telling them, He was sensible of the deplorable Condition of the Kingdom, and of his own Danger; that he commended their Zeal for their Country, and was beholding to them for their good Wishes towards him; but that it was not as yet time to think of applying such violent Remedies, which might prove of Fatal Consequence. To this dubious Answer, he added such Caresses and particular Thanks, that they could no longer doubt but that their Proposals were acceptable, and yet they found he would make no advances till the Success of their Enterprise was past all danger. After some private Conference with Pinto, he returned to Villaviciosa, but not with that inward quiet which he used to enjoy as a private Man, and therefore immediately communicated the whole Affair to the Duchess. This Lady was by Birth a Spaniard, and Sister to the Duke of Medina Sidonia, a Grandee of Spain, and Governor of Andaluzia. She was naturally ambitious, and her Father had endeavoured to improve that Inclination in her. Besides her Knowledge in other Languages, she was so perfect in her own, and had such an insinuating way, that she drew all men's hearts. All the Customs of Portugal she had made Natural to herself, and had by her extraordinary Application and Carriage gained an absolute Ascendant over her Husband, who never undertook any thing of moment without her Advice, and therefore could not proceed farther in this Affair without consulting her. To her he revealed the whole Conspiracy, the Parties concerned, their Zeal in carrying it on, and all that had happened to him at Lisbon, and at Almada in the Conference. He told her how much the Nobility were offended at the Expedition against Catalonia. That nevertheless, the greatness of the Danger discouraged him, as did the fear that the Great Ones, out of Envy, would oppose him; that the Power of the King of Spain was formidable, and little Confidence to be reposed in Foreign Princes. These Considerations weighed more with the Duke, than the desire he had of a Crown. But the Duchess, whose A●●●ion was more rooted, presently embraced the hor●● of a Crown, and used all the Arguments her Rhetoric could furnish her with to persuade him, yet so, as that he should see a greater Number of Conspirators engag●●, and never openly espouse the Cause, till the moment it should be put in execution.  
10. The Court at this time was not free from Care. 
The Prime Minister of Spain resolves to draw the Duke out of Portugal.  The extraordinary Joy the People expressed at Lisbon, at the sight of the Duke, alarmed the Prime Minister. He suspected there were Private Cabals held at Lisbon, and certain groundless Reports, which are commonly the forerunners of great Revolutions, increased his Jealousy. Several Councils were held hereupon, and it was finally resolved to call the Duke of Bragança to Madrid, that so the Portuguese, wanting a Head, might have no hopes left of succeeding in their intended Revolt. On the 20th. of October, 1640. the Count Duke de Olivares sent an Express to the Duke of Bragança, 
1640.  to acquaint him, the King expected him at Court, to be informed by him of the Posture of Affairs in Portugal, assuring him he should receive all marks of Honour that were due to his Birth and Quality. This Positive Command strangely surprised him, as knowing, should he refuse to Obey, the next Orders would be, for carrying him away by force; and thinking he was betrayed, concluded himself fallen into the depth of all Misfortunes. 
The Duke's Arts in refusing.  Nevertheless, that he might gain time, and advertise the Conspirators of his Danger, by the Advice of his Duchess, he sent a Gentleman to Madrid, to assure the Prime Minister of his Resolution to appear suddenly before the King. This Gentleman had private Instructions to find some counterfeit Excuses for his delay from time to time. Being come to Madrid, he assured the King that his Master followed him. He hired a great House, bought Rich Furniture, hired Servants, and laid out much Money, as if he daily expected his Master. Soon after, he pretended he had received Advice, that his Master was sick; and finding this Fraud would not last long, presented a Memorial to the Prime Minister, desiring that the King would ascertain in what manner his Master should be received at Court. This was done, in hopes that the Grandees opposing him, the Dispute might be held on foot some considerable time. But the Count Duke, to avoid all delays, persuaded the King to decide the Controversy in favour of the Duke of Bragança; so that he could 〈◊〉 longer doubt of as Honourable a Reception as he cou 〈◊〉 himself desire.  
11. As soon as the Conspirators understood what Orders the Duke had received from Court, they sent Mendoza to assure him of their steadfastness, and to persuade him openly to join with them. They met a Hunting, and being withdrawn into a Wood, Mendoza made use of the most preying Arguments to engage him to espouse his own Quarrel. The Duke answered, He approved of their Proceed, and was fully resolved to Head them. Mendoza returning to Lisbon, informed the Conspirators how he had sped, and that the Duke would have Pinto repair to him. He was sent, and with him the whole Scheme of their intended Proceed. Pinto acquainted his Master, how great a Misunderstanding there was betwixt the Vice-Queen and the Secretary Vasconcellos, and withal told him, nothing could have fallen out more advantageously for advancing his Affairs. The Duke, who was fully convinced of the force of his Reasons, found himself more pressed forward by the Gentleman he had sent to Madrid, for he writ, that the Prime Minister would admit of no longer delays. This made him resolve to lose no time. However, he writ to that Gentleman, that he should acquaint the Count Duke de Olivares, that he would have been at Madrid long since, but for want of Money to support his Dignity, which as soon as it could be raised, he would set out towards the Court. The Duke carried Pinto to the Duchess' Apartment, where several Methods were proposed about the Execution of their Design. At length the Duke concluded that Lisbon should be secured, for that being the Capital City, would shake the whole Kingdom, and that the same day it was done, he would cause himself to be proclaimed King in all the Towns that depended on him. That such of his Friends as were Governors of Towns should do the like where they commanded; and that the People should be made to rise, even in the Villages that were subject to any of the Conspirators; to the end that the Conflagration being general throughout the Kingdom, those few Spaniards that were in it might not know which part to have recourse to first. That he would march his own Regiment into Elvas, the Governor of which Place was wholly at his Devotion. That as to the securing of Lisbon, he must leave it to them to Act as Opportunity should offer. Nevertheless, his Advice was, that their first ●●●rts should be made against the Palace, that having seized the Vice-Queen, and all the Spaniards, they might serve as Hostages to oblige the Citadel to Surrender, which might otherwise incommode the City. He gave Pinto two Letters of Credence, directed to Almeida and Mendoza, only requiring them to give entire Credit to the Bearer, and to be faithful and courageous in putting what they had promised in execution.  
12. Being come to Lisbon, Pinto delivered his Credentials to Almeida and Mendoza. Then they sent for Lemos and Correa, 
The Conspirators contrive how to incense the Citizens of Lisbon against the Spaniards.  two Citizens of the Duke's Faction, who employing many Workmen, and having gone through all the Offices of the City, were in great Reputation among the People. They had before made it their business to incense the Citizens against the Spaniards, by spreading Reports of new Taxes to be raised, and had designedly discharged many of their Workmen, pretending that the Trade being lost, they had no Business for them; but in truth, that Want might make them the readier to rise; and yet from time to time they relieved them, that they might be entirely at their Devotion. Besides, they held Intelligence with the chief Men of every Quarter, so that they assured the Conspirators, that having but one day's Warning, they could raise the greatest part of the People at an hour appointed. Having made sure of the Tradesmen, Pinto admonished the other Conspirators to be ready upon the first Notice given them, and to secure as many Friends as they could, as it were upon some Private Design, without entrusting them with the Secret. All things being disposed as they could desire, Almeida, Mendoza, Almada, Melo, and Pinto met, and fixed Saturday, the first of December, for putting their Enterprise in execution. Advice was immediately sent to the Duke, that he might the same day cause himself to be proclaimed King throughout the Province of Alentejo, which for the most part held of him; and it was agreed, they should have one Meeting more, to fix their ultimate Resolutions. On the 25th. of November they met at Night, as had been agreed, in the Palace of Bragança. They found they could make up near 150 Gentlemen, most of them Chiefs of Families, with all their Servants, and about 200 Citizens and Tradesmen, who by their Reputation could easily draw the greatest part of the People after them. It was resolved Vasconçellos should fall a Victim to the Resentments of Portugal. Some there were who proposed that the Archbishop of Braga should undergo the same Fate, as being a great Friend to the Spaniards, and Formidable for his great Parts. But D. Michael de Almeida opposed it, representing how odious the Murder of a Person of such Dignity would render them to the whole World, and that it would draw the Indignation of all the Clergy upon the Duke of Bragança. Nothing remained now but to order the manner of their Rendezvouz, and giving the Attack. It was agreed, that they should divide themselves into four Bodies, which at one and the same time should rush into the Palace, that having possessed all the Avenues, the Spaniards might be kept asunder, and so disabled from relieving one another. That D. Michael de Almeida should Attack the Germane Guard at the Palace Gate. Melo, the Great Master of the Game, his Brother, and D. Stephen da Cunha, at the Head of the Citizens, were to Attack a Company of Spaniards that mounted daily at a Place, called The Fort. Tello de Meneses, Emanuel de Saa, the Great Chamberlain, and Pinto, were to secure the Apartment of Vasconcellos, and to make him away immediately. D. Antony de Almada, Mendoza, D. Charles de Noronha, and Antony de Saldanha had it in Charge to seize the Vice-Queen, and all the Spaniards that were in the Palace, to be kept as Hostages, in case of need. That whilst they were busy in making themselves Masters of their several Posts, some Horsemen should be detached to Proclaim John, Duke of Bragança, King of Portugal, about the City. That having gathered the Multitude into the Streets, they might make use of them as there should be occasion. The Assembly broke up, having agreed to meet on Saturday the first of December, some at Almeida's House, and others at those of Almada and Mendoza, where the Conspirators were to Arm themselves.  
13. Whilst the Duke of Bragança and his Friends thus pursued their Ends, the Prime Minister, alarmed at his Delays, sent away an Express to him, with positive Orders for him to come away instantly; and that he might have no Excuse, sent him a Bill upon the Treasury for 10000 Ducats. This Command admitted of no Demurs, and therefore in the presence of the Gentleman that brought the Express, he gave Orders for his Family to set forwards towards Madrid, and dispatched a Gentleman to the Vice-Queen, to acquaint her with his Departure. He writ to the Prime Minister, assuring him, he would be at Court within Eight Days, 
The Duke presses the Execution of the Conspiracy.  and at the same time acquainted the Conspirators with what had happened, showing them the absolute necessity there was of executing their Designs on the day appointed. Nor were the Conspirators backward; but some odd Accidents had like to have put off the Execution, if not broke all their Measures. Almada revealed the whole Design to a Man of Quality, that used always to rail violently against the Spaniards, but finding him timorous, with his drawn Sword made him swear Fidelity. Nevertheless, suspecting the Man, he kept his Eye upon him, and acquainting his Associates with his Jealousy, they resolved to delay their Enterprise; yet the next day perceiving all was quiet, they were ashamed to have been so easily terrified, and persisted in their first Resolution. Another thing fell out, which cast a great Damp on them; for on the Eve of the Day appointed to rise, Vasconcellos the Secretary was seen to cross the River, which they imagined he did upon some Intimation of the Design, and that he went to bring over some Forces from the other side; but he returning at Night, having only been at an Entertainment, all was calm again. It was late before the Conspirators parted. George de Melo, who lodged at a Kinsman's House out of the Town, thought he would take it ill, that he had not been acquainted with the Design, and therefore at his return home, gave him a full Account of the whole Matter. The other, tho' surprised, seemed to rejoice at it, and thanked Melo for reposing such Confidence in him. They parted, and Melo being in his Chamber, began to blame himself for his rashness, in trusting a Man he was not well assured of. Walking in his Room full of these troubled Thoughts, he heard some noise, and looking cut of his Window, could perceive his Kinsman ready to take Horse. He ran down in a rage with his Sword in his hand, and by force made him return to his Chamber, then taking the Keys of the House, secured him till the next day, at which time the other complied, and resolved to join with the rest of the Conspirators.  
14. At length the Day came which was to decide whether the Duke of Bragança should deserve the Title of King, 
The Conspirators meet and execute their Design.  and Deliverer of his Country, or be called Rebel, and Enemy to the State. The Conspirators met early at the Houses of Almeida and the other great Men, where they were to Arm themselves. In all their Countenances appeared such Confidence, as gave assured hope of Victory; but what is most Remarkable, is, that among so many Persons as were concerned, and some of them Women, none should fail of their Word, or betray their Trust. All being armed, they repaired to the Palace by several ways, and most of them in Litters, the better to conceal their Number and Arms. They were divided into four Bodies, as had been agreed, and expected the Clock should strike Eight, which was the moment appointed to fall on. As soon as the Clock struck, Pinto gave the Signal agreed upon, by firing a Pistol, and then all Parties fell to their Work. D. Michael de Almeida fell upon the Germane Guard, which being surprised, for the most part unarmed, was overcome without much struggling. The Great Master of the Game, his Brother, and D. Stephen da Cunha charged the Spanish Company before the Palace, at the Place, called The Fort. Most of the Townsmen, who knew of the Design, were in this Action, and boldly fell in with Sword in Hand upon the Court of Guard. None signalised himself more than a Priest, who carrying a Crucifix in one hand, and a Sword in the other, amidst his loud Exhortations ceased not to Act beyond the most desperate of the Conspirators. None could stand before him; so that after some small Resistance, the Spanish Officer and his Soldiers were forced to Surrender themselves, and for safety of their Lives, to cry out with the rest, God save the Duke of Bragança, King of Portugal. Pinto having made his way into the Palace, headed those that were to Attack Vasconcellos his Apartment. At the foot of the Stairs they met Francis Soarez de Albergaria, Judge of the Civil Causes, who seeing this Tumult, would have interposed his Authority to appease them; but hearing all cry▪ God save the Duke of Bragança he thinking in the Duty of his Office, cried▪ God save the King of Spain and Portugal. This cost him his Life, for one of the Conspirators shot him with a Pistol thinking it meritorious to punish that Fidelity which now became Criminal. Antony Correa, first Clerk to the Secretary, ran out upon the noise, and was stabbed by D. Antony de Meneses, yet ye turned up his Eyes full of Revenge, and said, What I dare you strike me? All the Answer Meneses returned, was to stab him three or four times again, till he fell, yet he survived all these Wounds, to die some time after by the hand of the Hangman's▪ Being quit of this Obstacle, the Conspirators pressed forward towards the Secretary's Chamber. James 〈…〉 a Captain of Foot, was then with him, who seeing so many armed Men, and supposing they sought the Life of Vasconcellos, tho' he owed no Obligation to that Minister, yet out of mere Generosity he endeavoured to keep the Door with his Sword, till the Secretary could make his escape; but being wounded in his Right Arm, so that he could not hold his Sword, and overpowered by the Multitude, he leapt out at a Window, and had the good Fortune to escape. Immediately the Conspirators broke into the Chamber, and not finding the Secretary, tho' they searched all corners, they threatened an Old Woman-Servant with present Death, if she did not discover him; and she, to save her Life, pointed to the Place where he was, being a close Cupboard or Closet, taken out of the thickness of the Wall, where they found him covered with Papers. Fear prevented his uttering one word, and D. Roderick de Saa gave him the first Wound, firing a Pistol at him; after which, several of the Conspirators having struck him, they cast the Body out at the Window, crying, The Tyrant is dead, let Liberty live, and D. John, King of Portugal.  
15. The Multitude, who had flocked to the Palace, gave great shouts of Joy, seeing the Body cast down, and falling upon it, every one endeavoured to have a stroke at it. Such was the end of Vasconcellos, a Man of great Parts, and indefatigable, who had gathered vast Riches, part whereof was plundered in this hurly-burly. 
The Vice-Queen and others seized.  Pinto losing no time, hasted to join the Party that was to seize the Vice-Queen, and found they and all the rest were already successful. Those who were to enter that Princess' Apartment being come to the Door, and the enraged Multitude crying out, they would set fire to it, if not opened quickly, the Vice-Queen with her Ladies, and the Archbishop of Braga, appeared in her Chamber, believing her Presence would appease the Nobility, and cause the Commonalty to retire. Whereupon advancing some steps towards the chief of the Conspirators, she said, I confess, Gentlemen, that the Secretary has justly incurred the hatred of the People, and your Indignation, by his Austerity and insolent manner of proceeding. His Death is a sufficient Revenge. Believe that what has hitherto passed, may be attributed to the hatred conceived against the Secretary, but if you proceed in this Uproar, you cannot avoid being reputed Rebels, and you will deprive me of means of excusing you to the King. D. Antony de Meneses answered, That so many Persons of Worth were not met only to punish a Wretch, who ought to have died by the Hands of the Hangman; that they came to do Right to the Duke of Braganza, to whom the Crown of Right appertained. She would have replied, but Almeida fearing the Conspirators might cool, said, Portugal had no King but the Duke of Braganza; and then all the Conspirators cried out, God save D. John, King of Port●●● The Vice-Queen seeing them past reclaiming, thought to find more Respect in the City, but as she offered to go down, D. Charles de Noronha prayed her to retire to her Chamber, and not expose herself to the fury of the incensed People. In a Rage, finding herself forcibly detained, she cried out, Why, what can the People do to me? To which Noronha rudely answered. Nothing, Madam, but throw your Highness out at the Window. The Archbishop of Braga, enraged at what Noronha said, snatched a Sword from a Soldier, and offered to run upon the Conspirators in Vindication of the Vice-Queen; but D. Michael de Almeida laid hold of and told him the danger of provoking those, who, but for him, had decreed his Death. This made him curb his Passion, in hopes of a more favourable Opportunity of Revenging himself upon Noronha. The rest of the Conspirators seized the Spaniards that were in the Palace, or City. The Marquis de la Puebla Steward to the Vice Queen, D. James Cardenas, Major-General; D. Ferdinand de Castro, Intendant of the Sea, the Marquis de Bainetto, an Italian, Master of the Horse to the Vice-Queen, and several Sea-Officers, were made Prisoners; which was done with as great ease, as if they had been apprehended by Order of the King of Spain. No Man stirred to defend them, and they were in no condition to do it, being most of them taken in Bed.  
16. This done, Antony de Saldanha led the People to the Courts of Judicature, where he made an Harangue to them upon the present Happiness of Portugal, in being delivered from Tyranny, 
All Proceed ordered to run in the Name of D. John, King of Portugal.  and restored to their Natural Prince. His words were received with general Applause, and all Proceed for the future ordered to run in the Name of D. John, King of Portugal. In the mean while, D. Gaston Coutinho released all those out of Prison, who had been committed through the Severity of the Spanish Ministers; and they thus unexpectedly delivered, form themselves into a Body, no less Formidable than, that of the first Conspirators. Amidst this general Joy, Pinto and the other Principal Men were not free from Care. The Spaniards were still possessed of the Citadel, whence they might Canonade the City, and whilst it held out, the King of Spain had always an inlet at Command. Therefore thinking they had done nothing, till they were Masters of that Place, they went to the Vice-Queen, 
The Citadel taken from the Spaniards.  demanding of her an Order for the Governor to deliver it up to them. She rejected them with scorn; but Almada swearing, if she persisted, he would instantly Murder all the Spaniards that were taken; For fear of Sacrificing so many Persons of Quality, she signed the Order, believing the Governor knew his Duty too well, to obey an Order, he could not but be convinced, was extorted from her. It fell not out as 〈◊〉 expected, for the Spanish Governor, D. Lewis del Campo, a Man of no Resolution, seeing all the Conspirators in Arms before the Citadel, vowing they would put the Garrison to the Sword, unless they instantly surrendered, was glad to departed with so good a Pretence to hid his Cowardice. The Citadel being surrendered, and the Conspirators now secure on all sides, they immediately dispatched Mendoza, and the Great Master of the Game to carry the Happy News to the Duke of Braganza, and assure him there wanted nothing to complete the People's Happiness but the Presence of their King. Yet was not his Presence equally desired by all Men. The Nobility looked upon his Exaltation with an envious Eye; The Gentry, who had no hand in the Conspiracy, stood dubious. Some said, they knew not whether he would justify those proceed. The Creatures of Spain were in a Consternation, and only took care to save themselves from the Fury of the Multitude. The Duke's Friends, knowing his Intention, prosecuted their Business. They met at the Palace to settle Affairs till the Arrival of the King, and unanimously chose the Archbishop of Lisbon Precedent of the Council, and Lieutenant of the Kingdom. He refused at first, saying, there was more need of a General, than a Person of his Character, but soon complied, upon Condition, the Archbishop of Braga should be joined in Commission with him. This subtle Prelate's Design was, to make the other as guilty, in respect of the Spaniards, as himself, if he accepted; or if he refused, to render him odious to the new King and People. He of Braga perceived the Snare, but being wholly devoted to the Spaniards, positively refused to have any share in the Government. Thus the whole Power fell into the Hands of the Archbishop of Lisbon. D. Michael de Almeida, Peter de Mendoza, and D. Antony de Almada, were appointed his Counsellors.  
17. The governor's first care was to make himself Master of three great Spanish galleons that were in the Port. 
Three Spanish galleons seized in the River of Lisbon.  Several Barks were fitted out, and manned with the choice Youth of the City, each endeavouring to signalise himself, but they met with no Opposition, the Officers, and most of the Soldiers having been secured ashore, at such time as the Conspiracy took effect. Expresses were sent the same Evening to all the Provinces to excite the People to give Thanks to Heaven for the Recovery of their Liberty, and Commanding all Magistrates to cause the Duke of Braganza to be proclaimed King, and to secure all the Spaniards. The next care was to dispose all things for the Reception of the new King. The Archbishop acquainted the Vice-Queen she must withdraw, to make room for the King and his Family. He caused an Apartment to be furnished for her in the Royal Mansion-House of Xabregas, which is in the Suburbs. The Vice-Queen, upon the first Order, left the Palace, but with a Countenance full of Indignation, and without speaking one Word. Only a few of her own Servants, and the Archbishop of Braga, though with the hazard of his Life, attended her. Still the Duke of Braganza was in suspense, not knowing how Affairs had succeeded at Lisbon, till Melo and Mendoza arrived at Villaviciosa. By the joy of their Countenances, and their casting themselves at his Feet, more than by their Words, he understood he was King of Portugal. He conducted them to the Duchess, to relate what had happened, and they gave her the Title of Majesty; whereas the former Kings and Queens of Portugal had only the Style of Highness given them. 
The Duke proclaimed King in the Towns of his Dependence.  That same Day D. John was proclaimed King in all the Towns that depended of him. Alfonso de Melo did the same at Elvas. The new King set forward for Lisbon with the same Equipage he had provided to go to the Court of Spain He was attended by the Marquis de Ferreira his Kinsman, the Count de Vimioso, and many other Persons of Quality. The Queen was left at Villaviciosa to confirm that Province in its Obedience, by her Presence. All the ways as he went were thronged with People, that ran to see him, pouring Blessings on him, and Curses on the Spaniards. All the Nobility, Officers of the Crown, and principal Magistrates went out to receive him far from Lisbon, where he made his Entry amidst the joyful Acclamations of the Multitude, on the 6th. of December. All that Night the City was enlightened with Bonfires and Illuminations, which gave occasion to a Spaniard to say, That he was a happy Prince, since all that Kingdom had cost him but one Bonfire.  
18. The whole Kingdom followed the Example of Lisbon, 
The whole Kingdom follows the Example of Lisbon.  as if there had been a particular Conspiracy in every Town. Expresses arrived at Court daily, bringing the King Advice, of Towns, and whole Provinces that had expelled the Spaniards, and submitted themselves to him. The Governors of other strong Places had no more Courage than he of Lisbon. most of them shamefully marching away without so much as firing a Musket. Thus within Fifteen Days the Spaniards were driven out of all the Kingdom of Portugal. Only D. Ferdinand de la Cu●va, 
〈◊〉 St. Julian, at the Mouth of the River, taken.  Governor of the Castle of St. Julian, at the Mouth of the River 〈◊〉, appeared resolutely set down to keep that Fortress for the King his Master. The Garrison consisted only of Spaniards commanded by brave Officers, who made a vigorous Resistance at the first Approaches of the Portugese▪ There was no remedy but to besiege the Place in form. Heavy Cannon was brought from Lisbon, the Trenches opened, and carried on to the Counterscarp, notwithstanding the continual Fire, and frequent Sallies of the besieged. But Treaty being the surest, and often the shortest way, the King made such Advantageous Proposals to the Governor as he had not the Power to withstand. The great Sums the King offered him, together with a Commendary of the Order of Christ, prevailed with him. The Treaty was concluded, and the Fortress surrendered, upon pretence he had not a sufficient Garrison to defend it, notwithstanding the principal Officers refused to sign the Capitulation, and principally D. Roderick Chalon, a young Gentleman of Andaluzia, of great Courage, and Colonel of a Regiment, who offered to hold out three Weeks longer to expect the Succours from Spain, which they heard to be at Sea, under the Conduct of the Duke of Maqueda. The King thought it not fit longer to delay his Coronation, that his Royal Authority might become the more Sacred, and his Person more respected among the People. This Ceremony was performed on the 15th. of December, with all possible Magnificence. The Duke of Aveiro, the Marquis of Villareal, the Duke de Caminha his Son, the Count de Monsanto, and all the Nobility of the Kingdom assisted at the Ceremony. The Archbishop of Lisbon, at the head of his Clergy, and attended by several other Bishops, received the King at the Gate of the Cathedral, and there all the Three Estates took the Oath of Fidelity to him. A few Days after the Queen came to Lisbon, having been received at a distance by the whole Court, and the King himself.  
19 The News of this Revolution being soon carried to the Court of Spain, 
How the News of his revolt● was received in Spain.  struck to the Heart of the Prime-Minister; yet making the best of that Disaster, he accosted the King with a Countenance cheerful, and full of Assurance, saying, Sir, I bring you happy News, your Majesty has just now gained a great Duchy, and a considerable par●el of Lands. The King, in a surprise, asked in what manner. Sir, replied the Minister, the Duke of Braganza is run mad, he has suffered himself to be deluded by the Multitude, who have proclaimed him King of Portugal, now all his Lands are forfeited to the Crown, and that Family being extirpated, your Majesty will, for the future, possess that Kingdom in Peace. The King was not much taken with these plausible Words, and only told him, That Care must be taken to suppress a Rebellion that might prove of dangerous Consequence.   

Anno, 1641.  
1. THE new King of Portugal omitted nothing that might conduce to his Establishment on the Throne. After his Arrival at Lisbon, 
New Governors placed in the Frontiers.  he presently appointed Governors for all the Frontier Towns, choosing for that purpose Men of Fidelity, Valour and Experience, who immediately went away to their Posts with what Forces they could gather, and used all possible diligence to put the places committed to them into a posture of defence. Commissions were given out to raise Forces, and immediately after the Coronation, the Cortes or Parliament was Summoned: They met the 28th of January, and by a solemn Act acknowledged King John to be their lawful and rightful Sovereign, as descended by the Princess his Mother from Prince Edward, Son to King Emanuel. In this Assembly of the three Estates, the King declared, that for the support of his Household, he would content himself with his own private Revenue, and would lay apart all those of the Crown to supply the necessities of the Kingdom, and that the people might relish the sweetness of his Government, he abolished all new Taxes imposed by the Spaniards. The most considerable employments he gave to such of the Conspirators as had best deserved, yet, Pinto had no share in this promotion, but nevertheless, had so great an influence over the King, that though he had not the Title of a Minister of State, nothing of moment was done without him. Having settled all things at home, the King next bent his thoughts towards Foreign Princes. 
Ambassadors sent to all the Courts of Europe.  He dispatched Ambassadors to all the Courts of Europe, to move them to own him, and at the same time to gain Allies and raise new Enemies to the House of Austria. A League offensive and defensive was concluded with the Hollanders and Catalonians, both at that time in Rebellion against the King of Spain. That Monarch nor being in a condition to use immediate force for the reducing of Portugal, still hoped he might by fair means or threats work upon the new King, and to that end writ a Letter to him in the Style of a Sovereign, but in most affectionate terms. The Answer was such as no less touched the King of Spain, than the News of the Revolt had done before. He had his hands full in Flanders, Italy, Roussillon and Catalonia, and yet rather than seem to abate any thing of his Royal Grandeur, resolved to hazard all, rather than suffer this Affront to pass unrevenged. The Duke of Medina Sidonia was ordered to raise Forces in Andaluzia, the Count de Monterey in the two Castile's, and the Marquis de Valparaiso in Leon and Galicia. And because a Fleet was the most absolutely necessary, the Duke de Maqueda Admiral of the Ocean, had Orders to gather all the Vessels that were fit for Service, and to infest the Coast, whilst the others acted by Land.  
2. Of all the Ambassadors sent by the King of Portugal to the Christian Princes, 
The Bishop of Lamego, going Ambassadors to Rome, 〈◊〉 by the Spaniards.  only the Bishop of Lamego designed for Rome, miscarried: The Master of the Vessel that carried him, put into Cartagena, a Port of the Kingdom of Murcia, and delivered him up to the Spaniards, for which Treachery, he received a Reward of 2000 Crowns. That Prelate's Life was in great danger, for he had certainly been Executed but that the King was put in mind that the Marquis de la Puebl●, and five or six other persons of Quality were Prisoners at Lisbon. This Consideration moved him to order the Bishop should be civilly Treated, lest, the Prisoners at Lisbon might suffer for his sake. Fortune, which the Year before had so highly favoured the new King, still seemed wholly devoted to his Party. All the Forts on the Coast of afric, (except Ceuta, and Tangier, which at last afterwards submitted) upon the first News of what had happened in Portugal, withdrew themselves from their Obedience to the Spaniards, and sent to acknowledge King John, and assure him of their utmost Fidelity. Nor was this all, for the Viceroy of Brasil, having. Intelligence of the Revolution, sent his Son to Lisbon to take the Oath of Allegiance to the new King, in his Name, and in the Name of all the Inhabitants o● that Coast, who testified an extraordinary satisfaction for that Change. The Islands Azores, resolved not to be the last that declared for the King, and to give him some proof of their Fidelity, at the very beginning of his Reign, they seized 10 Ships coming from India, that knew nothing of the Revolution, and sent them to Lisbon, after having taken off all the Soldiers that were aboard them. In May also this Year, a 〈◊〉 dispatched Express from India, by John de Sylva Tello, the Viceroy, brought the News that the King had been Proclaimed in all his Dominions in Asia, 
King John Proclaimed in India.  and as far as the Coast of China. The Hollanders at this time were very powerful in those Seas, and being at War with Spain, did all the harm they could in the Portuguese Colonies and Factories, endeavouring with the assistance of the Indians, utterly to extirpate all others, that they might themselves engross that Trade. To this purpose, they omitted not any manner of Villainies that might conduce to their advantage, and particularly though they had afterwards certain Intelligence of King John's being Proclaimed, and being in amity with their State, yet they ceased not to prosecute their ends in those remote parts, as shall appear in the Sequel of this History. However, before the Revolution reached India, they had got footing in Ceylon, laid Siege to Malaca, which they took, and had their designs against Go●, and all other the Portugese Conquests in India. In America also they were possessed of Pernambuco, Paraiba, Rio Grande, Ciara, the Islands of Tamaraca and Ferdinand de Noronha, and towards the South of Porto Calvo and Segeripe, all places appertaining to the Crown of Portugal. But after they had information of the Truce concluded betwixt Portugal and Holland, they perfidiously made themselves Masters of Angola, and the Island of St. Thomas in afric, of Maranhao in America, and of Malaca in India. To complete this Prince's Happiness, though before there was a mortal Enmity betwixt the Portuguese and the Hollanders, yet now on the 12th of June a Cessation of Arms betwixt the two Nations was agreed upon and concluded, 
A Cessation of Arms with the Dutch.  at the Hague, for 10 Years, and soon after the States sent an Ambassador to Congratulate the King, upon his Accession to the Crown. The Portugal Ambassador returning, brought with him Two Regiments of Horse, and considerable supplies of Arms and Ammunition. The Catalonians also sent the Lord Sala on the same Account, and to Ratify the League before concluded by the Portuguese Ambassador.  
3. All new erected Monarchies are subject to a thousand accidents, 
A Conspiracy against the New King, discovered.  and unless protected by some Heavenly power, can scarce continue long in their full splendour. The King of Portugal was raised to the Throne of his Ancestors, in a manner almost miraculous, he mounted without any opposition, 600 Towns, and 15000 Villages, submitted to him in less than eight days, and all the people of the Kingdom declared they were never happy till his Accession to the Crown. Nevertheless, no sooner was he seated on the Throne, but he found many Enemies, and among them some of those who had helped to raise him to that Grandeur. About 100 of the Greatest Men in his Kingdom, Conspired to destroy him, and if Heaven had not protected him, there had been but a short space betwixt the Birth and Grave of his Sovereignty. The Archbishop of Braga, the chief Inquisitor, two other Bishops, the Marquis of Villareal, and his Son, the Duke de Caminha, were the principal Conspirators: D. Lorenzo, Pidez de Carvallo, the Count de Armamar, and D. Augustin Manuel, were brought in as Associates, the Jews of Lisbon were concerned in the Design, and there was a party in the Fleet then lying at Belem, one Man being aboard every Ship, in order to Fire it upon a signal given. Laurence Pidez de Carvallo, was to break into the Queen's Apartment with 100 Men, to secure all there. It was given in Charge to the Jews, to fire the City in 8 or 10 places, that the people being busied there, they might have time to force the Palace. The Inquisitor General sent Letters into Spain to acquaint the King with the Design, that the Forces on the Frontiers might be ready to March to Lisbon, upon the first Advice, and the Duke de Maqueda to enter the Port with the Fleet of Spain. Concerning the manner of discovering this Conspiracy, there are three several Accounts. One is, that the Letters being directed to the Marquis de Ayamonte, who was Governor of the Spanish Frontiers, he broke them open, and sent them back to the King of Portugal, when he had seen the Contents, which is most probable; he being afterwards Convicted of High-Treason, and put to Death, at Segovia, for Conspiring against his King, with the Duke of Medina Sidonia, and the new King of Portugal. Another says, that a Spy employed by the King to go often into Spain, meeting a Bohemian who was employed to carry the said Letters, and suspecting something by his Discourse, made him Drunk, then Stabbing him, and having taken the Packet, brought it to the King; but this seems not to have any thing of probability, or consequently of Truth. The third is, that D. Alfonso de Portugal, Count de Vimioso, being deprived of his Command on the Frontiers, and grievously resenting that Affront; the Archbishop of Braga, conceived the desire of revenge would easily engage him to enter into the Conspiracy. He therefore discovered the whole design to him, and the Count seeming to embrace the proposition acquainted the King with the whole matter. The Conspiracy being discovered, the King so ordered the Affair, that most of those persons therein concerned were apprehended, without the least noise or confusion. The 5th of August, at 11 at Night, was the time appointed, for putting the Conspiracy in execution. That very morning the King caused all the Troops that Quartered in the neighbouring Villages, to march into Lisbon, upon pretence of a review to be taken in the large place before the Palace. He with his own hand, gave several Billets Sealed up, to persons he could confide in, with positive Orders to every one, not to open his Billet till 12 at Noon, and then punctually to obey what it directed. Then having sent for the Archbishop of Braga, and Marquis of Villareal under colour of communicating some important Affairs, 
The principal Conspirators seized and punished.  they were both seized in the King's Lodgings about Noon, without any noise: At the same time a Captain of the Guards publicly apprehended the Duke of Caminha, in the place before the Palace. Those who had received the Billets having opened them, found each an Order to take up one of the Conspirators, and secure him in such a Prison, till further order, which was so punctually executed, that 47 were taken without any difficulty, none endeavouring to escape. When the News of the Conspiracy was noised abroad, it is not possible to express the rage conceived by the multitude against those that were the fomenters of it, every Man desiring to be the Executioner of them, as is the nature of the Rabble, wherever they conceive a hatred. The Wrack, forced a Confession from many of the Criminals, and the Archbishop, the Inquisitor, the Marquis of Villareal, and Duke de Caminha, to save themselves that misery, owned the whole Design. The Marquis, the Duke, the Count de Armamar, and D. Augustin Manuel, were sentenced to be Beheaded. The Archbishop and Inquisitor, because of their Character, the King Condemned to perpetual Imprisonment: All the others were adjudged to be Drawn, Hanged, and Quartered, and they all suffered according to the Sentence pronounced against them, upon the 29th day of August. It is remarkable, that when the Marquis on the Scaffold had spoke to the people, they cried out furiously, let him die, let him die: To which the Marquis answered; So the Jews cried out against Christ.  
4. These Executions having secured the Prince, 
Several Military expeditions.  he bent all his Thoughts upon War, and having to that purpose obtained of the King of France five Colonels of Horse, three of Foot, and two of Dragoons, he ordered them to be ready to march to the Frontiers, and raised new Troops to reinforce his Army that lay then before Badajoz: However, they were otherwise employed, for the Council not thinking it exp●●●ent to waste an Army before a Town that did them no 〈◊〉, those Troops that besieged it were recalled to serve elsewhere. The first Act of Hostility I meet with betwixt the Spaniards and Portuguese, was in the Province of Alentejo, near Elvas. A Party of Spaniards having broke into that Province, exercised all manner of Cruelties to terrify the People, sparing neither Age nor Sex, nor even the Churches. D. John de Acosta, who Commanded at Elvas, having notice hereof, sent out five Companies of Foot under the Command of Gaspar de Sequeira Manuel; These were followed by 400 Men under the Conduct of Luis Mendez de Vasconcellos: These being joined by certain Troops three Leagues from Campo Major, marched towards the Spaniards, who still continued their Ravages, and Charging them, killed 200 upon the spot, pursuing the rest to the Gates of Badajoz, where they took shelter. This fortunate beginning was followed by like consequences; 600 Spaniards advancing into the Province of Alentejo to surprise the Town of Montalvao; Mascarenhas, Colonel of a Portuguese Regiment, with only four Companies Attacked them before they came to the Town, and with such good success, that having killed 18 or 20, the rest retired to the Pass on a small River, and he fearing some ambush, because Night drew on, pursued no further. In the morning perceiving they were quite gone, he followed them as far as the Town of Ferreira in Castille, which he Plundered and Burnt without any opposition, though it might easily have been defended against a greater power. Beyond the Mountains, the Spaniards had sacked and Burnt four open Towns, to revenge which, Lewis Gomez de Figueiredo passed over into Galicia, took the Town of Monterey, and having pillaged reduced it to Ashes. To requite this, another party of Spaniards fell into the Country about Braganza, but the Inhabitants and Soldiers who Quartered thereabouts assembling, cut most of them in pieces, and then piercing into Castille, burned seven Villages, and the Town of Geronda, of which, they left nothing standing but the Walls: At the same time, Luis Gomez de Figueiredo with 1500 Foot and 300 Horse fell upon the Marquis of Tarrasona, who marched towards Valverde with 2000 of the former, and 200 of the latter, and after a Fight, which lasted about four hours, obtained the Victory, which had been greater but that Night coming on hindered the pursuit.  
5. Daily Action more and more incensed the two Nations, 
Other War like exploits.  and an implacable hatred had taken possession of their hearts, so that the Frontiers were never free from slaughter and Rapine. D. Gaston Coutinho the Portugese General, being informed that 6000 Spanish Foot, and 800 Horse had fortified themselves in two Villages, one whereof was in Galicia, the other in Portugal, he marched with 30 Horse to view them, and finding their Works weak enough to be overthrown, if Attacked with vigour, ordered his Foot to advance: A Party of the Enemy's Horse that advanced, was easily Repulsed, which causing some Consternation in the main Body, gave time to plant two pieces of Canon against them. These two pieces having played some time, D. Gaston who had made four Batallions of his Foot courageously assaulted the Works in as many places: The Soldiers being as forward in the pursuit of Honour as their Officers, nothing could withstand them: They forced the Entrenchments, took four redoubts, entered the place and took all the Baggage, but not contenting themselves with this Victory and the gaining of 11 Colours, they burned all the Villages for two Leagues about. Above 400 Spaniards were killed upon the place, 14 Officers, and 70 Soldiers were taken. Nor was this all, the Portugese General making his advantage of the Enemy's Consternation, the next day marched into Galicia, and pursuing those that having escaped, had fortified themselves in another Village, forced them again to retire, burned nine Houses, and then returned home with Honour, and his Soldiers enriched with Plunder. In the mean while, Vasco de Azevedo Coutinho, and Emanuel de Sousa de Abreu, being continually infested by the Excursions of the Spaniards, gathered all the Forces they could and marched to Lobos, in the Castle of which place, the Spaniards always had a safe retreat, after committing their ordinary Ravages. This Castle they assaulted and carried with the loss only of 22 Men, which done, they burned 700 Houses, as well in the Town of Lobos, as in the neighbouring Villages. This was not yet the last stroke of ill fortune the Spaniards felt. Martin Alfonso de melo, understanding a great body of them was marched from Badajoz to Attack Olivenza, a Town seated on the River Guadiana, which parts Spain and Portugal, assembled all the Forces he could to relieve that place. Being on his March, an Express came to him from the Governor, giving an account that they had assaulted the Town in two places, but met with such a vigorous opposition that they were forced to retire with the loss of 200 Men; nevertheless, he desired some succour, lest they should return. They accordingly returned, hoping to surprise the place, feigning themselves a Portugese Convoy with Provisions, yet met they with no better success, being again repulsed with the loss of 140 Men. Martin Alphonso, still hoped to be able to overtake them in their return, but they taking another way than was given out, he miss of them, and therefore dismissed his Troops to their several Garrisons.  
It was a generally received Opinion throughout all Spain, though the Author of it was not known, that the Duke of Medina Sidonia, 
The Duke of Medina Sidonia, being suspected in Spain, Challenges King John.  held secret Correspondence with the King of Portugal, and favoured his Cause. The ground of this Suspicion was, that King John had to his Queen the Sister of that Duke, and upon this Jealousy, it is thought the King of Spain talking one Day with the Count Duke de Olivarez, complained to him, That he had three or four times observed the Family of Guzman was fatal to his Grandeur: The Count Duke who was himself of that Family, immediately dispatched an Express to the Duke of Medina Sidonia, summoning him to appear at Court with all possible Speed. He obeyed, and being come to Madrid, he was persuaded, that to clear himself of the imputation of Disloyalty cast upon him, he should publish a Manifesto, containing a Challenge to the new King of Portugal. Others are of Opinion, that the Duke knowing himself to be in some measure guilty, published the said Declaration and Challenge of his own accord, to blot out the ill Opinion conceived of him: Whatsoever the grounds were that moved him to it, Certain it is, he published and dispersed throughout Spain and Portugal, a cartel in Vindication of his Honour, charging the new King with the Crime of Rebellion; and challenging him to single Combat with all the Formalities used in those Cases. This Cartel was dated at Toledo, the 29th. day of September, 1641. and is too long to trouble the Reader with in this place; nor is it significant, since as it happens to most things of that Nature, no Notice was taken of it.  
7. The Bishop of Lamego betrayed to the Spaniards, 
The Portuguese Ambassador at Rome.  as has been said above, being now exchanged for certain Spaniards of Quality; continued his Journey to Rome on his Embassy to his Holiness. Upon his Arrival, the Spanish Ambassador protested, that he would immediately return to Spain, in case the Pope received him as Ambassador from Portugal. Hereupon the Pope to prevent Disorders that might happen, ordered he should come to Town by Night, but suffered him to be visited as an Ambassador. He of France sent his Coach to fetch him from Civita Vecchia, with a Guard of all the Portugese and Catalonians that were then at Rome. Being come thither, he took up his Lodging at the French Ambassadors, who received him at his Door with all possible marks of Respect: We shall see what became of this Embassy in its proper place. On the 27th. of September, arrived at Lisbon a Fleet of 18 Sail from Angola, richly laden; two days after came in another from Rio de Janeiro of no less value in sundry sorts of Commodities.   

Anno, 1642.  
THE Island Terzera was the only Place which had refused to submit to the new King of Portugal, 
The Island Terzera reduced.  the Governor thereof proving more faithful than the rest to the King of Spain. He began to want Provisions and Ammunition, which being known in Spain, two Ships were sent to him loaden with all Necessaries for his Relief. These Vessels were taken by the Ships of Portugal, which lay about this Island, on purpose to intercept all Succours. D. Alvero de Viveiro who commanded in the Fort, being now reduced to great straits, and seeing no likelihood of being relieved; capitulated, and marched out with 263 Men, two pieces of Canon, and all other marks of Honour, leaving behind 800 sick Men, who according to Articles were to be taken care of, and sent away as soon as well. D. Emanuel de Souza Pacheco was sent to govern that Island. The Portuguese Fleet consisting of 13 Sail, sailed together with the Dutch, designing to intercept the Spanish galleons; but the Dutch treacherously forsook the Portuguese, who in a Storm lost their Admiral and Vice-Admiral, the other Ships being much shattered.  
2. Soon after the Surrender of the Island, 
Foreign Alliances concluded.  News was brought that the Portugese. Ambassador in Sweden, had concluded an Alliance betwixt the two Crowns, which the King for the satisfaction of his People, caused to be proclaimed by his Heralds. To confirm which, in a few Days there arrived at Lisbon four Swedish Ships laden with Naval and Warlike Stores, sent by the Ambassador; and Letters were brought from the Queen of Sweden, in which she gave their Portuguese Majesties assurances of her firm Adherence to them in all that should be for their Service. Tristan de Medoza had in like manner established a firm Friendship and Alliance with the Hollanders. However, the Dutch Fleet that was upon the Coast of Goa in India, took some Portuguese Ships commanded by Sancho Faria de Silua, who was killed in the Action with 50 of his Men. At the same time they took several places in Brasil, driving out the Portugese. D. George Mascarenhas, who was Viceroy there, sent Advice to the King, and he immediately writ to Francis de Andrade Leitan his Ambassador in England, ordering him instantly to go over to complain to the States of the taking of those Places. The States considering how uncapable the King was at that time to do himself right, made small account of his Ambassador demanding restitution. Goa was at the same time Besieged by the same Fleet, which not being strong enough for such an Enterprise, begged the assistance of a Neighbouring King: That Prince blocked it up by Land, but as soon as he understood of the Revolution of Portugal, he raised the Siege, joined in League with the Portuguese Viceroy, and by this Means, the Dutch Fleet was forced to retire.  
3. All this while the Frontiers of Castille and Portugal were full of Soldiers: 
The Progress of the War in the Province of Alentejo.  The Garrison of Campo Mayor often broke into Estremadura. Parties of Horse from Badajoz appeared frequently at the Gates of Elvas, and the Governor of this last Place, as often drove cattle from about Badajoz. Though these inroads were not very considerable, yet they were not performed without Bloodshed; Time heightening the hatred betwixt the two Nations, both Parties increased their Troops. The King of Portugal erected six places of Arms on his Frontiers, and put 5000 Men into each of them. The Spaniards assembled on all sides, and four or five Armies appeared in as many places to oppose and infest the Portugese. Hereupon daily Action ensued, sometimes the one, and sometimes the other being superior: Ferdinand Tellez de Meneses Governor of the Province of Beira, was one of the first that gained upon the Spaniards. He made an inroad into Old Castille, where he took and burnt the Towns of S. Martin and Elgas, with the Castle of the latter, which commands all the Territory of Gata. Having made himself Master of Valverde, and finding it conveniently seated to annoy the Enemy, he left in it a Garrison well provided. A small Body of 2500 Spaniards endeavouring to give a check to his Proceed, was put into Disorder at the first Charge; and the Portuguese using their Advantage, cut in pieces most of their Enemies. Martin Alphonso de Melo Governor of Elvas, was no less successful about the same time. For having received intelligence that a party of 300 Spanish Horse ravaged the Country betwixt Badajoz and Valverde; he sent out a good Body of Horse, with 150 Musqueteers, ordering them to attack the Enemy wherever they met them. This was so courageously performed, that most of the Spanish Horse being slain upon the place, the rest quitted their Horses to save themselves in a small Wood hard by; so that 274 Horses became a prey to the Victors. These were yet but small Advantages; D. Francis de Melo General of the Portuguese Horse in the Province of Alentejo, entered Estremadura, where finding no Forces to oppose him, he took Aroches, Villar del Rey, Codissera and Ancinasola; defeated some Troops that adventured to oppose him, took a vast Booty, and so many Prisoners, that the King of Portugal ordered many of the least considerable to be set at Liberty. D. John de Garay Governor of Badajoz, sent out 800 Horse, and 2000 Foot, with design to surprise Olivenza, but D. Francis de Melo charging them by the way, put them to flight with the slaughter of 300 Men.  
4. These continual Incursions kept the Spaniards always upon their Guard, 
Other Military Actions.  and made them think of securing themselves. To this purpose they began to fortify Aldea del Obispo; but Ferdinand Tellez de Meneses being unwilling to suffer that Work to go forward, marched with 500 Foot, and four Squadrons of Horse, attacked the Place, and carried it, though obstinately defended: 140 Spaniards were killed in the Assault, and 116 taken, and all the Works, as well Old as New, were leveled with the Ground. Then passing on, he did the same to the Town of Castillejo, which was no less offensive to the Portuguese Frontiers, than the other would have been. The King to show he was no less formidable by Sea then by Land, even in the first rise of his Greatness; fitted out 13 great Men of War, under the command of Antony Tellez, ordering him to seek out the Spanish Fleet, or in case he found it not, to attempt some Seaport Town; the Spaniards, though weak, omitted not to make their utmost efforts, and infest their Enemy's Country, as much as in them was. Chelas, a considerable Town of Estremadura, and seated near the Frontiers of Alentejo, did often send out Parties, which did incredible damage in that part of the plain Country subject to Portugal. Francis de Melo who had the charge of those Frontiers incensed hereat, marched with all the Force he could gather, with a resolution to carry that Place; nor did he fail of his Design altogether, for meeting a Squadron of Spanish Horse he cut them off, and then applying his Scaling Ladders, after a Dispute of five Hours, entered the Town. His Men immediately fell to the Plunder, which lost them the opportunity they might have had of entering the Castle with the flying Enemy. Francis de Melo seeing nothing more could be done then plundering the Town, returned leaving the Streets full of dead Bodies, and having lost but 16 of his own Men.  
5. Whilst the War continued in this manner betwixt these two Neighbouring Nations, 
Alliances in Africa and Asia.  those of a greater distance sought the Friendship of the new King of Portugal. That King near Goa whom we mentioned before, was the first that moved for this Friendship, when he raised his Siege from before the City: The King of Morocco was not long behind him, for he understanding how fast the Crown was settled by the unanimous approbation of the whole Kingdom, and so many Alliances with most Princes of Europe, except those that were devoted to Spain, sent now into Portugal, to desire leave of the King that an Ambassador might come to put an end to the Animosities which had been produced by the violent procedure of the Spaniards.  
6. The ill Fortune of the Spaniards raised in them an implacable desire of Revenge. 
Military Action in the Province of Tralos Montes.  They assembled 1500 Foot, and 300 Horse, to take a Fort that Ferdinand Tellez de Meneses had built in Val de Mula, on the Frontiers of the Province Tralos Montes, and marc●●● till they came in sight of the Fort; there discovering 〈◊〉 Portugese Horse, and 400 Foot, they halted to consult what was to be done. D. Sancho Manuel, the Portugese Campmaster having obtained Leave of Ferdinand Tellez, though so unequal in Number, charged the Enemy so vigorously, that at the first shock the Foot fled, and the Horse seeing the Rout, durst not come up to support them. Having with such ease overthrown those Troops, the Portugese General resolved to make use of the Advantage, being informed they were retired to Fuentes in Castille, where some Fortifications were begun to be thrown up. Being too weak to attack them there, he stayed till 500 Foot more had joined him, and then advanced; he planted some Canon against the Place, and began to batter it, but seeing no effect, thought of sending for more Troops to carry it by Escalade, when he was told the Spaniards assembled in great Numbers from all parts to cut off his Retreat. His danger drew D. Alonso Furtado de Mendoza to his Assistance, but being still much inferior to the Enemies, they retired with Speed, and unmolested by the Spaniards. Nor was there any more quiet on the Frontiers of Galicia; for D. Martin Daradin the Governor of that Kingdom, not being in a condition to oppose two Portuguese Armies that broke in upon him at once, they burned 150 Villages in that Country, and returned home with a considerable Booty.  
7. It was now but reasonable the Forces should have been put into their Winter Quarters; nevertheless the Duke d'Alva having gathered all the Power he could sent them under the Conduct of his Son to waste the Province of Beira. 
In the Province of Beira.  Ferdinand Tellez de Meneses having Notice hereof▪ form a Body of 7000 Foot and 2700 Horse, resolving to prevent the Spaniards, whose Forces were no less Considerable; he marched to Val de Mula, and encamped before the Town of Guardan, which he Summoned, and finding no Disposition in the Governor to surrender, battered it with two pieces of Canon. The Battery was of little effect, and therefore Ferdinand Tellez commanded Peter Sousa de Castro to attack the Outworks with all the Musqueteers, and Gaspar de Seixas with some other Battalions to sustain him; The Attack was begun with great Resolution, and continued for three Hours, at the end whereof the Besieged put 〈◊〉 a white Flag, and sent a Drum to offer to Capitulate● The Garrison marched out upon sorry Terms, the Governor and Officers being only allowed to carry their Swords, and all the Soldiers to the number of 340, being sent Prisoners to Lisbon. The Booty was great, besides much store of Provision and Ammunition found in the Place; but the main Consequence of taking this place was, that it secured the Portuguese Frontiers, and laid those of Castille open to Incursions. Whilst this was doing, about the Province of Beira, without the Spanish General, who had taken the Field, his attempting to secure the Town; D. Antony Mascarenhes commander of Valladores, took Quintas and Corgra. D. Sancho Manuel plundered and burnt the Towns of Sorvo, Avilar and Chalenga; the Captains, Edward Miranda, and Emanuel de Andras, did the same to those of Basquilha, Villar del Puerto, and Saranitho, and so did others all along the Frontiers. D. Francis de Melo, General of the Cavalry in Allentejo, being abroad with 300 Men, the Governor of Badajoz upon Notice of it, marched out with 700, and leaving half of them in Ambush, with the other half advanced to draw on the Portuguese: Melo thinking he had no more Enemies to deal with but what were in sight, charged them, and they as soon retired, till they drew him into the ambush. He was at first surprised, seeing himself Attacked by that fresh body, but recovering himself, divided his men, and sent one part to charge those that had drawn him on whilst the other engaged those that lay in ambush. In this manner the Fight continued a considerable time, after which, fresh Troops appeared, coming from Badajoz, to the assistance of the Spaniards, and others from Elvas, to sustain the Portugese. These last were 1600 Foot, and four Squadrons of Horse, under the Conduct of the Count de Obidos. Now the face of Affairs was changed, for the Portuguese obtained a Complete Victory. The first of the Spanish Troops were cut in pieces, and the last retired with the loss of 176 Horse. Of the Portuguese, 37 were killed in the ambush, and 16 in the Engagement after it.  
8. The Assembly of the States, 
The Cortes or Parliament held.  or Parliament of Portugal, being the only Authority that could establish the Crown, and raise such supplies as were necessary for the support of it; the King fixed their Meeting for the 18th. of September, and that day the Session was commenced with all the Ceremonies usual upon such occasions. The Bishop of Elvas performed the Office of Chancellor; acquainting that Assembly in the King's Name, with the causes of their being convened: He represented the great Blessing of Liberty, the King's extraordinary Care to repair the Harms done by the Spaniards, the mighty Power he had, as well by Sea as Land; the Alliances he had made Abroad, and put them in mind how he had never laid any Impositions upon his People, but maintained the expense of his House upon the private Patrimony of his Family; and that being now much exhausted, he recommended it to them to find out means to support so great a Charge, assuring them of his Royal Protection, and that their Liberties and Privileges should be religiously preserved. Great was the expectation the King had conceived of this Assembly, nor was he disappointed, for they gave such Testimonies of their Duty, as exceeded even his Hopes. They returned Thanks for his Care in asserting their Liberties, for delivering them from the Yoke of Spain; for the Alliances he had made Abroad, and for all his good Intentions, offering him their Lives and Fortunes, and sending him a Blank Paper, that he might dispose of their Estates as he thought fit for the support of the State, and purchasing his Brother's Liberty, who was kept Prisoner by the Spaniards ever since the beginning of the War, having been put into their hands by the King of Hungary, in whose service he had been nine Years. The King returned the blank as it was sent to him, and had more plentiful supplies granted him than he himself would have demanded. The Parliament settled two Funds, the one for Land, the other for Sea-Service: All other expenses were to be supplied out of the Patrimony of the House of Braganza.  
9 D. John Rodriguez de Souza, y Vasconcellos Count of Castelmelhor, 
A Conspiracy to seize Carthagena, discovered; and the Portugueses secured.  went over to Brazil in the Spanish Fleet, in the Year, 1639. In 1641. he was sent by his General to the Spanish Plantations, in the West-Indies. The News of the Revolution of Portugal, being then brought to the Fleet, the Spaniards cried down the New King's Title, and exclaimed against the Portugueses as Rebels. This sensibly touched the Count de Castelmelhor, yet he was forced to bear with it, being in no condition to make his resentment appear without his certain destruction. There were seven Portuguese Galleons in the Fleet, and in them 3000 Men. With the Officers of these Ships, he conspired to seize the Fleet; as also the Town and Citadel of Cartagena, in new Spain, before which, they were then at Anchor. Most of the Officers were already engaged in this Design, and all disposed for putting of it in execution, but the Count having communicated it to Antony Tenezedo a Portugese, in whom he confided, as having done him many signal favours; he discovered the whole matter to the Governor of the Citadel, who immediately apprehended the Count, and had him Condemned to Death. This Sentence had been executed within two days, had not the Count appealed to the Court of Madrid, and the Admiral of the Fleet having had the Sentence confirmed by the Council there, no hopes remained for his deliverance but in God. Whilst the Admiral sent into Spain to have the Sentence confirmed, the King of Portugal got intelligence of what had happened. He immediately sent away a Caravel, Commanded by a Captain, in whose Conduct he had great confidence, ordering him to sail for Cartagena, and use all possible means to deliver the Prisoner. The Wether proved favourable to the Design, the Captain Arrived safe, and found means to let the Count know he was come to rescue him. To this purpose, he agreed with a Dutch Captain who Commanded a Frigate in that Port, for the Caravel being so leaky, that it could not be put to Sea again, he burned it. In the mean while, the Count with ready Money and large promises, corrupted a Corporal, and two Spanish Soldiers, that had the keeping of him, and they altogether got aboard the Dutch Frigate, which carried them safe to the Island of Tortuga, where they were favourably received by the French Governor. Thence they went over to the Island Tercera, and lastly arrived at Lisbon, where they were bountifully rewarded by the King.   

Anno, 1643.  
1. THE hatred the Spaniards and Portuguese bore to one another, was too great to suffer them to lie still: Though the Season was not yet fit for Action, the Frontiers were never free from incursions. D. Sancho Manuel a Portugese Major-General, thinking no difficulties too great to be surmounted, marched out with 150 Horse, judging that a sufficient number to plunder the Town of Fituro in Castille, four Leagues from the Frontiers of Portugal. His Design being divulged, and the Spaniards believing his Forces greater than they were, they abandoned the Town, leaving it to be ransacked by the Soldiers without the least opposition. But the retreat proved not without danger, for the Spaniards of the neighbouring places assembling to the number of 200 Horse, Charged them before they could recover their own Frontiers, and that with such resolution, that the Portugueses were at first forced to give ground. But having quitted all the Booty which encumbered them, they rallied, and giving a fresh Charge, worsted those by whom before they had been driven. Night coming on, put an end to the Battle. The number of the Dead was equal, and the Victory had been dubious, but that the Spaniards got away in the dark, leaving the Booty and the Field to the Portugueses. This small Action was the cause of a greater, for the Marquis de Elecha, General of the Spanish Horse, resolving to revenge that loss, entered Portugal with 500 Horse, and 300 Musketeers, surprised the Town of Sabugal, fired 13 Houses, killed seven of the Inhabitants he found in Arms, and drove away all the Cattle he found. Not content with this, he returned by the way of Alfayates to brave the Garrison, but this boldness cost him dear. Ferdinand Tellez de Menezes the General who was within two Leagues of that place, gathering 200 Horse and three Companies of Foot, sent to the Governor of Alfayates to join him with the best men he had, which was accordingly performed; that Governor bringing with him 200 Men. With this force they pursued the Spaniards, and having overtaken, fell upon them: The Fight was bravely maintained, for the Spaniards and Portuguese gave three several Charges in such a manner, that it was not discernible who had the better: being now fallen in after the Fire, with Sword in hand, and the Marquis de Elecha, the Spanish General, and D. Francis de Erasso, who was next in Command to him, being both Slain, Victory began to incline to the Portugueses, for the Spaniards dismayed at the loss of their Commanders fled, leaving the Field strewed with Dead Bodies, Arms and Plunder which they quitted to save their Lives. The Portuguese were forward enough to have pursued them, but Ferdinand Tellez held them in, fearing to fall into some ambush, being to pass before the Enemy. The Duke of Alva's Enterprise redounded more to the honour of the Spaniards. He being desirous of doing something considerable in Portugal, drew together 8000 Foot and 900 Horse, with which he entered Portugal, burned four open Towns, put many of the Inhabitants to the Sword, and finding a vigorous resistance at Eschallam, which place, he had caused to be Attacked at the same time, he retired again, to avoid meeting all the Troops of the Frontiers drawn together to oppose him.  
2. It was not only the success on the Frontiers that rendered the King of Portugal fortunate. Two Jesuits being procurators for the Provinces of Cochin and Goa in India, arriving at this time, brought him an Account how well affected the people in those distant Provinces were to his interest. This happy News was a great addition to the joy of his success in War, for they assured him that most of those Eastern Princes had joined in League with his Viceroy, as soon as they understood he was restored to the Crown of his Ancestors. The King who omitted nothing that might encourage his faithful Servants, and gain him new Friends, sent away two Galleons, and six other Vessels, with all necessaries to the former, and with assurances to the latter, that they should always find in him a brotherly return of affection, as long as they continued their friendship towards him.  
3. Francis de Lucena, 
The Secretary Francis Lucena, put to Death upon account of a supposed Conspiracy.  Secretary of State ever since the Revolution, had upon complaints preferred against him by his Enemies been committed Prisoner to the Castle of St. Julian, but nothing being proved against him, after a long Imprisonment, the King had resolved to restore him to his Honour, when an unfortunate accident on a sudden brought him to an untimely end. The Count de Obidos General of the Province of Aleitejo happened to take a fellow coming from Badajoz, who proved to be Servant to Peter Bonete Adjutant to the Major-General. Upon examination, this Man declared that his Master held Correspondence with the Spaniards, and he being thereupon Apprehended and put upon the Rack, made a Confession, which at his Death, he declared to be false; but wherein he accused D. Joseph de Meneses, Governor of Fort St. Julian of a Design of betraying it to the Spaniards, Francis de Lucena, the Secretary of holding Correspondence with them, and several others of joining with them in these Treasonable practices. All the persons accused being put to Torture, some of them to the last, denied their knowledge of any such Treason, but others, to be eased of their misery, owned all that was laid to their Charge. Upon this weak evidence, several were put to Death. D. Joseph de Meneses, endured the Rack constantly, denying it, and being cured, the King offered him again a Command, but he refused it; saying, He was now resolved to serve him, who knew how to Reward services, and punish Offences. The unfortunate Secretary, Francis de Lucena, being put upon the Rack, and being weak with Age fainted away without Confessing. Nevertheless, though all had recanted that accused him, he was Condemned to Death as a Traitor, and suffered accordingly, positively denying any guilt in the matter he was accused of, to the last minute of his Life. The Rabble would have torn him in pieces when he was brought Prisoner from the Castle of St. Julian, for in all Countries they are ready to devour the innocent, bu● he was then preserved by the Guards, to be made a Sacrifice to that many headed Monster in a more solemn manner, being publicly beheaded upon a Scaffold.  
4. Whilst due Examination was making into this piece of Treachery, 
King John rewards those that suffered for the Conspiracy at Carthage●●.  the King of Portugal made generous acknowledgements to the Count de Castelmelhor, on account of his good Endeavours and Sufferings beforementioned. The post of General of the Frontiers, betwixt the Rivers Duero and Minho, given him as the first Reward of his Fidelity in the West-Indies, seeming too small a Recompense for a Service of such Consequence; he added to it a present of a considerable▪ Sum of Money, a Commendary of the Military Order of Christ, worth 2000 Crowns a Year, gave the reversion of it to his Children, and confirmed that Earldom to his third Generation. To Father Ambrose a Benedictin, concerned in the Count's Escape, he gave a Benefice. To Antony de Abien, Captain of the Caravel, that went for him a considerable Commendary. And because Dominick de Sylva, Antony Rodiguez the Spanish Corporal, two Soldiers that were upon the Guard, and the Dutch Captain that lent his Vessel to forward the undertaking, had all contributed to the Earl's Deliverance; they also were made partakers of the King's Bounty. The Dutch Captain had 2000 Crowns, Dominick de Sylva was Knighted, and had a Company in a Marine Regiment with a Pension. The Spanish Corporal had also a Company in the Land-Service, with a Pension as the other. The two Soldiers were likewise made Captains, but without any other addition of Honour or Pension. These Acts of Generosity in the King, redounded much to his Honour, as did no less his Prudence in placing good Commanders upon the Frontiers. George de Melo General of the Galleys, was put into the Fort of St. Julian, to secure that Place, whilst D. Joseph de M●nezes the former Goververnour was proceeded against. D. Francis de Sousa Coutinho, returning from his Embassy of Sweden, had the Government of the Island Tercera conferred on him. D. Alvero de Abranchez was appointed General of the Frontiers of Beira, a●d D. John de Sousa, of those of the Province Tralos Montes.  
5. About this time News was brought to Lisbon of two several Accidents which moved different Passions in the People. 
The King of Spain's Favourite disgraced.  One was, that the Count Duke de Olivarez had lost the favour of the Catholic King, whose prime Minister he had been for the space of 22 Years; and because his Government had appeared. Tyrannical to the Portugueses, there were few of them, who did not express extraordinary satisfaction at his fall. The other piece of News produced great Compassion in such as were least Zealous for Religion. 
Several Persons suffered Martyrdom in Japan.  F. Antony Francis Cardin a Jesuit, and general Procurator for the Society in the Province of Japan, gave an account, that four Portugese Amabassadors from Macao, being at the Town of of Nangassaqui, with 66 Persons in their retinue, for the settling of Trade, and to endeavour the planting of the Faith there; the Emperor of that Island, whose Name was Toyogun, had cast them all into Dungeons, then put to Death the four Ambassadors, with 53 of the chief of their Retinue, and sent home the other 13 in derision of the Apostles, to carry the News of that Bloody Execution to Macao. The Dutch notwithstanding the Cessation of Arms, betwixt the Crown of Portugal and the States of Holland, entered the City Negapatan in India; the Portugueses not being able to withstand them, and obliged them to ransom it for 110000 pieces of Eight. A Treaty was afterwards set on foot for settling a Truce betwixt the two Nations in those parts, but the Hollanders thinking it more for their Advantage to continue the War, soon broke it off. The next Act of Hostility they committed, was in the Island Ceylon, where thinking to surprise the Portugueses quartered in the Village Curaza, as relying on the Truce betwixt the two Nations, they marched against them; but they having intelligence of their coming, charged them with such Bravery, that of 400 Hollanders, scarce any escaped being killed or taken. This Victory gave the Portugueses in that Island quiet for some time. But still the War was continued in other parts. After the Dutch had left Negapatan, it was besieged by a Neighbouring Nayque or Prince of the Indians, but he meeting with a vigorous opposition, soon desisted.  
6. In America, the Portugueses under the command of Antony Teyxeyra, after a long Siege, recovered from the Dutch the City St. Luis of Maranhao, they being forced to abandon it for want of Provisions, and most of them afterwards perished by the hands of the Indians, whom they had barbarously used. Our Affairs were not so successful in Angola where our Men under the Command of Peter Cesar were worsted by the Dutch, who afterwards concluding a Truce with them, treacherously fell upon them, killing 40, taking 187 Prisoners, and forcing the rest to fly for safety to the Mountains. Our Fort at Mozambique enjoyed most Peace, for the Emperor of Monomotapa having been lately converted to the Faith, by the religious of the Order of St. Dominick, professed an inviolable Friendship towards the Portugueses, and had obtained a number of them of Julius Moniz, the Governor of that Fort for his Guard.  
7. The Pope always continuing fixed in his Resolution, 
The Portuguese Ambassador at Rome not being admitted, returns home.  not to give Audience to the Bishop of Lamego, sent by the King of Portugal, with the quality of his Ambassador to Rome, that Bishop was at length obliged to return home. He was conducted by some of the Duke of Florence's Horse to Leghorn, where four Portugese Ships lay ready to carry him to Lisbon. D. Luis Pereira de Castro Counsellor in his Majesty's Council of Conscience, was nevertheless chosen to undertake another Voyage to Rome. But because the rejecting of a second Ambassador might be of ill Consequence to the Crown of Portugal, this Counsellor took only the stile of Deputy of all the Clergy of the Kingdom, to represent their wants, and how prejudicial it was to refuse to admit an Ambassador from his Portuguese Majesty, who had omitted nothing that might tend to convince the Christian World of his Zeal for Religion, and his Respect to the Holy See.   

Anno, 1644.  
1. IN pursuance to the League concluded betwixt the Kings of France and Portugal; 
Great Preparations both in Spain and Portugal.  the former excited the latter, to invade the Territories of Spain with all his Power by Sea and Land, that so he might be put into a Condition to make the greater progress in Catalonia. Hereupon King John gave Orders for gathering an Army of 12000 Foot and 2000 Horse, which was to enter Castille by the way of Alentejo. The Catholic King having Advice hereof, the better to secure his Dominions on that side, whilst he attended the Affairs of Catalonia, gave the command of his Army in Estremadura, to the Marquis de Torrecusa. Mathias de Albuquerque having served the King of Portugal well, was by him continued General of the Frontiers. The first attempt made by the Marquis proved unfortunate, for he could not make himself Master of Ougela, a little Town in Portugal, which after the Gate had been forced with a Petard, was bravely defended by the Inhabitants, for the space of six Hours. 
The Portuguese army in Estremadura.  Among the other Defendants, a Woman did Wonders with a Baker's Peel; and though wounded, could never be persuaded to retire till the Assault was given over. The Portugueses after this were not slack to return the Spaniards their Visit at Mentejo; which place, though well fortified and defended by four Companies, they assaulted and took by Scalade, where falling disorderly to Plunder, the Spaniards took the opportunity to rally, and fell upon them so resolutely, that they had all Perished, but that the Monteiero Mor came in opportunely with his Horse, and forced the Spaniards to retire to the River Guadiana, where many of them were drowned. Hence the Portugueses advanced, and razed Membrillo an open Town, save a Trench that had been thrown up about it. The same they did to Villa Nueva de Barcarota, but attempted not the Castle, in which was D. Francis de Velasco, Lieutenant General of the Horse of Castille, who having but 500 Horse with him, was not able to appear in the Field against the Portuguese. They being now 6000 Foot and 1100 Horse▪ with 6 pieces of Canon, took and destroyed Villar del Re●, Roca de Almanacite and Puebla, all Towns of Estremadura. These Actions of the Portugueses struck to the Heart of the Marquis de Torrecusa, as perceiving a sort of Faintness in his Soldiers, which looked like infatuation, being wholly opposite to the natural Bravery of the Spaniards. He called a Council of War, in which he proposed to take the Field, and give the Enemy Battle. Many applauded his Propositions, yet others advised to besiege Olivenza, as the strongest of the Enemy's Garrisons, which would draw their Forces out of Spain, and perhaps necessitate them to give Battle upon Terms of Disadvantage. This opinion wanted not some to support it, but the Marquis and others persisting in the Resolution of hazarding a Battle, their Authority prevailed. The Spanish Army consisted of 7000 Foot, and 2600 Horse in 34 Troops, under the command of the Baron de Molinguen, who was now to command the whole Army, because the Marquis was to stay at Badajoz. These Forces met the Enemy sooner than they expected.  
2. On the 26 of May, 1644, 
The Spanish Forces defeated.  Albuquerque the Portugese General, finding himself reduced to that necessity, that he must either fight or fly, chose rather to hazard a Battle, than forfeit his Reputation. He performed the Office of a Major General, ordering his Battle himself. The command of the Right Wing he gave to the Monteiro Mor, and the Left to the Commissary General, who had under him the Dutch Horse, commanded by Captain Piper. The two Armies engaged, and the Spaniards gave such a furious Charge on the Portuguese Left Wing, where the Commissiary commanded, that the Dutch Horse fled, and running upon their own Foot, so disordered that part of the Army, that the Spaniards drove them from their Ground; their General being in danger to be bruised to Death, his Horse falling upon him, but a French Captain saved him, giving him another Horse that ran lose, and sustaining the shot of the Enemy till he mounted. Being delivered from that Danger, he had recourse to the Body of reserve, which advancing to the Place, which the Spanish Horse had left to pursue the Dutch, and others that fled, made such Havoc among the Foot, before Victorious, that they were forced to fly. The Horse returning from the pursuit, and seeing the Foot broke, could never be brought to a Charge, but betook themselves to their Heels, quitting their Cannon and Baggage. Of the Spaniards, about 2000 Foot and 700 Horse were killed and taken, with about 40 Colours and Standards. Of the Portuguese, 750 were slain, and among them two Colonels. The Portuguese continued a Day in the field of Battle, lest the Spaniards should return and vaunt they had kept it. King John rejoicing at this Victory which secured his Crown, created the General Earl of Alegrette, giving him a Pension of 4000 Crowns, and rewarded many other of the Principal Men in the Army. The Marquis of Torrecusa laboured to gather all the Forces of Estremadura; being grieved he was not present at the Battle, as believing it lost for want of Conduct, and it troubled him the more, because he was the adviser of it.  
3. Whilst these things happened in Estremadura, several Incursions were made on all the Frontiers of the Kingdom, but in them was nothing Memorable, for the Portugueses were most upon the Defensive, and the Spaniards only kept the War afoot, till the affairs of Catalonia might be settled, that then they might turn their whole Force to this side. 
A shame Conspiracy.  About this same time, D. George de Mascarenhas, Count de Monte Albano who was of the Council of State, and had other great Employments, was impeached of Conspiring with others against the King, for which he was committed to the Castle of Belem, and the rest to other Prisons. Upon Examination, the Accusation was found malicious and groundless, whereupon he and all the others on the second of November were honourably discharged, and restored to their Estates and Honours. At this time also died the Archbishop of Braga, one of the managers of the first Conspiracy against the King. Dying, he made it his request to the King, that he would pardon his Treachery, and grant that his Body might be Buried without some Parish Church, without any inscription upon it, to the end, no Memory might survive of one that hath been Traitor to his King.  
4. The Portuguese Governors on the Coasts of America at length concluded a Truce with the Count de Nassan, 
The Affairs of America.  who governed at Pernambuco for the Hollanders. Yet so far were they from observing the Articles of it, that they raised a new Fort at Segeripe, took several of our Ships, and committed many Barbarities against the Portugueses; that according to composition, remained under them at Pernambuco. These things moved John Fernandez Veigra, and Francis Berenguer, to lay the design this Year of expelling them that Province; the success of their Enterprise belongs to another place. In afric, Tangier had till this time held for the Spaniards, but now the Garrison secured their Governor, sent him Prisoner to Lisbon, 
The Dutch contrary to Faith given, take several places in India.  and declared for King John. The Moors thought to have surprised that City, and gave a desperate Assault, but were repulsed with great Loss. The Dutch in India, notwithstanding their repeated Orders from the States to cease from all Hostilities, still found pretences to carry on the War; and landing a great number of Men in Ceylon, took the Fort of Negumbo, having first overthrown the Portugueses that were to defend it; they presuming, though much inferior in Number, and contrary to their Orders to meet the Enemy in open Field, who pursuing them after the defeat, entered the Fort in that Heat, putting above 300 of our men to the Sword. The City Macao in China was near falling again into the Hands of the Spaniards; many of the Inhabitants favouring their interest, and raising a dangerous Tumult to promote the same, but by the Courage of Sebastian Lobo the Governor, who fired from the Castle upon the City, together with the Interposition of the Jesuits, it was again reduced to Obedience. Gonzalo Sequeyra was sent Ambassador by the King to the Emperor of Japan, but through the Instigation of the Hollanders was not received.   

Anno, 1645.  
1. THis Year the King having regard to the good Service done by the Earl of Castellomelhor, 
Actions in the Province of Alentejo.  in the Province betwixt Duero and Minho, appointed him General of Alentejo. In April he took possession of that Command, and at the same time received intelligence that the Marquis de Leganez was come to Badajoz, to command the Spanish Army. Soon after the Count's Arrival at Badajoz, 500 Spanish Horse made an Incursion into the Territory of Campo Mayor, whence they retired with great Booty. In their retreat, the two Captains Emanuel de Gama Lobo and D. Charles Jordano, charged them with 300 Portuguese Horse, recovered the Prey, and took from them 80 Horses. The Count de Castello Melhor, presently after attempted to drive the Country about Badajoz, and to that purpose marched with 800 Horse and 1500 Foot, but returned without doing any thing more, than driving the Enemies advanced Parties to the Walls of Badajoz. In return, the Spaniards with a Body of 700 Horse, fell into the Country of Barbacena and Sancta Olaya, which is two Leagues from Elvas and Campo Mayor; the Horse of both which Places, to the Number of 500, joining, charged them in their Retreat, recovered all the Booty, and took 60 of their Horses. The Count de Castelmelhor having thoroughly examined the strength of Badajoz, thought to have surprised that place, and in order to it marched with 5500 Foot, and 1200 Horse, two Petards, and eight pieces of Canon, which last being useless for a surprise, were the cause he failed of his design, for the Carriages breaking by the way, (as was thought rather through the malice of those who had them in charge than neglect) so much time was spent in fixing them again, that it was day before he could reach the Fort of Telena, which being a League from the City, he was forced to return without attempting any thing to Elvas.  
2. The King having certain intelligence that the Spanish Army daily increased at Badajoz, gave out all the necessary Orders for his Troops to Rendesvouz at Elvas, and to be himself the more at hand, went over to Aldea Gallega, which was the cause that many of the Nobility and Gentry repaired to the Army. 
The Spanish Army on the Portuguese Frontiers.  On the 25th day of October, the Marquis de Leganez, marched from Badajoz, with 12000 Foot, 3000 Horse, 10 pieces of Cannon, and a Train proportionable, and halted in sight of the Bridge of Olivenza, and Fort St. Antony. In two days he took the said Fort, and another at the foot of the Bridge, both which, he demolished, and broke several Arches of the Bridge, to cut off the Communication of Olivenza. Whilst the Spaniards were busy at this work, a Party of 600 of their Horse, meeting 400 of our Foot, under the Command of Major John da Fonseca Barreta, within two Leagues of Estremoz, cut most of them off, the Major being the first that Fled; whereas, he might have easily drawn his Men within an Enclosure which was by, and have thereby secured them against any Horse. The King of the Maldivy Islands, in India, being now come to Portugal, to crave Aid of the King against a Brother who had Usurped the Crown; served in the Army this Campaign, and was treated with all imaginable respect. Count Castelmelhor, having drawn together all the Force he could, and being yet Inferior to the Enemy, kept himself still within the Olive-Gardens at Elvas, but continually sent out Parties to Alarm the Enemy. D. Roderick de Castro, with 1000 Horse, and 500 Musketeers, sustaining one of those Parties, the Enemy Charged it, and pursuing too far, he cut off 90 of their Horse. Another of our Parties being beyond Badajoz, took the Count de Izinguen, who came to be Lieutenant-General of Horse, in the Spanish Army, and being sent to Lisbon, continued a long time Prisoner in the Castle of Belem. The Marquis de Leganez, having done nothing more than break the Bridge, and demolish the two Forts, returned towards Badajoz, and in 12 days erected a new Fort at Telena, near that City, destroying at the same time a Tower, in which, was an Ensign and 15 of our Men, a League from Elvas. This is all that was done of moment, in the Province of Alentejo, and both Armies went into Winter-Quarters.  
3. In the Province betwixt Duero and Minho, 
The War in the Provinces betwixt Duero and Minho, and Tralos Montes.  there was no memorable Action; only small inroads made on both sides: But the Province Tralos Montes, enjoyed perfect Peace, both Parties lying still, each fearing to provoke the other. D. Ferdinand Mascarenhas, Count de Serem, Governed Beira. At his first coming thither, the Spaniards drove a Prey from about Villa Tropim, and Malpartida, but Captain Ruy Tavarez de Brito, overtaking them with 100 Horse, recovered all, though at the cost of his own Life. Soon after, the Enemy laid Siege to Salvaterra, but without success; for the Count having drawn together all the Force he could make to relieve it, and being reinforced from Alentejo, they broke up the Siege and departed. They being gone, the Count fortified the Frontier places, and obliged the Country People to retire farther from the borders, because he was inferior to the Enemy in Forces.  
4. We left John Fernandez Vieyra, 
Actions of John Fernandez Vieyra in Brazil against the Dutch.  the last Year in the Mountains of Pernambuco, expecting succours from Bahia, to make War upon the Hollanders. They laid several designs to take him, but he having timely notice; still escaped their hands. They promised 1000 Florins Reward for his Head, and he on the other side offered 8000 Crusadoes for any of the Heads of those of their supreme Council. Henry Hus was sent with 1500 Dutch, and 800 Indians, into the Mountains, to cut him off with all his Party; but he having gathered 1200 men, whereof only 200 had Fire-Arms, posted himself so advantageously, and received them with such resolution, that after a dispute of several hours, they were totally routed with much slaughter, and had not the Night sheltered them, none had returned to carry the News. The Arms taken in this Action were the principal part of the Booty, because of the great want of them there was among the Portuguese. John Hus, revenged himself upon the innocent Inhabitants of the Towns of St. Laurence and Apopucos, who lived under the protection of the Dutch, robbing and putting them to the rack. Soon after Antony Philip Camarao, and Henry Dias, with the Blacks and Indians under their Command, joined John Fernandez Vieyra. Andrew Vidall, also sent with some Foot, by Antony Tellez, Governor of Bahia, to apprehend John Fernandez, for breaking the Truce with the Dutch, took part with him against them. Advice being brought them that the Hollanders plundered Varzea, and carried away the Women that were there, they marched with all speed and defeating them in the Field, obliged those that retired into a House to surrender themselves. Though the Hollanders complained that Andrew Vidal being sent to their assistance, had joined their Enemies, yet they as soon as he was landed, had burnt the Ships that brought him from Bahia.  
5. The Dutch going about to disarm the Portugese Inhabitants of the Town of Sirinhaem, 
Faithless proceed of the Dutch in Brazil.  they were so incensed, that gathering together under Hippolito de Vercoza, they drove them not only out of the Town but out of the Fort, whither they had fled for safety. At Pontal de Nazareth, our Men had also Besieged the Dutch in the Fort, and Martin Sourez Moreno, with his Regiment coming to the assistance of the Besiegers; Theodosius Straet, the Governor, underhand contrived how to deliver it up to them, and he with most of his Men entered into their Service. Andrew Vidal, who had been in this last Action, having again joined John Fernandez Vieyra, they resolved to block up the place called Arrecife, and the City Mauricea, which was immediately put in execution, all the Forces being posted in the most convenient places, to cut off the Enemy from all relief by Land. They Attacked and took the Fort St. Cruz, seated betwixt the Arrecife and the Town of Olinda, the Commander with 60 Men taking Service among the Portuguese. The Fort of Porto Calvo, was also taken by Christopher Lins, the Garrison being straightened for Provisions, and he having intercepted a Vessel coming to their relief.  
6. Whilst these things were doing, the Portugueses of the River of St. Francis, following the example of the rest of their Countrymen, falling upon the Dutch, who would have secured the principal Men among them, flew some, and drove the rest out of Town. Then besieging them in the Fort, and being reinforced by some Companies sent by the Governor of Bahia, they obliged them to surrender, and razed the Fort, that the Enemy might never think of recovering it. Andrew de Rocha de Antas, and Valentin de Rocha were the principal promoters and managers of this enterprise, who having delivered their own Province▪ marched with the Soldiers and such others as would follow them, to join John Fernandez, and his Forces before Arrecife. Here it was resolved to Attack the Island Itamaraca, whence the Besieged had all their sustenance. The Design was put in execution with 800 Men, who falling to plunder before they had secured the Victory, were repulsed, 80 of them being slain, and many wounded. The Besieged made a great sally upon the quarter where Henry Dias Commanded, but his Blacks received them with such bravery that very few returned to the Town. Nevertheless, having agreed with a Regiment of Dutch, that served the Portugueses, that in the heat of the Action they should fall upon them; they ventured to make another Sally, but with no better success, the Treachery of the Hollanders being timely prevented by their Colonel, who suspected their fidelity. A few days after, 130 of them Deserted, whereupon the rest were disarmed, and sent away to Bahia, except only the Colonel, Theodosius Straet, who was found innocent, and served to the last. But it is time we leave them to the next Year.  
7. At Tangier, the new Governor D. Gaston Coutinho, made an inroad into the Country, with 150 Horse, overthrew a Party of Moors, and returned with a great booty, which proved fatal to Tangier●; for the Plague then raging among the Moors, was brought into the Town, and in half a years time carried off 1700 persons; a great number for that small place. The Affairs of India we related in the last Year, and have nothing more, but that D. Philip de Mascarenhas, the new Viceroy Arrived at Goa, from Ceylon, and entered upon the Government. The Truce with the Hollanders is the cause there will be little to say relating to those parts. Six Ships sailed this Year from Lisbon for India, and arrived in safety.   

Anno, 1646.  
1. D. John Mendez de Vasconcellos, the Portugese General for the Province of Alentejo, 
The Portugueses ravage the Frontiers of Estremadura.  had an Army of 10000 Foot, and 2000 Horse, about Elvas, rather to serve the interest of the Catalonians, than for any desire King John had to make any incursion into Estremadura. D. Roderick de Castro, General of the Horse, and his Lieutenant, D. John Mascarenhas, were ordered to march with 600 Horse, carrying 300 Foot behind them to Olivenza, where they should receive farther Orders, of what was to be done on the 17th of July, at Night. They marched with great secrecy, and having there received instructions, continued their march thence all Night, and at break of day without meeting the least opposition, entered, plundered and burnt the Town of Sta. Marta, bringing away a great booty, though the place was eight Leagues up the Country, betwixt Badajoz and Cafra. 
The same from the Province of Beira.  The Portugeses of the Province of Beira, were not idle, but made a road as far as Valverde, driving away all the Cattle, and taking many Prisoners. Not content with what was done, they advanced to Silleros, a place six Leagues higher in the Country; but here they met not with their usual success, for after some skirmishing, they were forced to retire. The Spaniards to divert the Enemy from ravaging Castille, on the 5th of August, Attacked Fiaces, but to no purpose, for tho' the Wall was low and weak, it was so resolutely defended that they were forced to quit the enterprise.  
2. Wherever the Portugueses came, 
The Portugueses take Codisseira.  they utterly destroyed all before them, that the Enemy's Frontiers being bare and desolate, they might find the greater difficulties, if they attempted to invade Portugal. Now to remove the Spaniards still farther off, and in case the War continued to employ them about recovering of their own, or if a Treaty of Peace were set on Foot, to have something to restore, they were resolved to attempt the taking of Codisseira. This place was considerable as well for its Riches, as the Strength of the Castle and Number of its Garrison. The Count de Alegrette, who as has been said, was rewarded with that Title by the King, to show himself worthy of it, resolved to use his utmost Endeavours to gain this place. It was difficult to carry it by open Force and a Siege, and therefore he concluded upon a Surprise. Having chosen 600 Foot, and some Troops of Horse, backed by a good Number of Volunteers, and provided Scaling Ladders, Petards, and all other Necessaries, he Marched by the way of Portalegre and Elvas to Aronches, where he was reinforced by other Troops and Volunteers, with which Forces he posted himself within a League of Codisseira. There he halted till Night, having secured all the Men he met by the way; That none might carry Intelligence to the Enemy. His eagerness made him think it dark enough sooner than really it was; And therefore approaching the Place, whilst yet some glimmering of Light was abroad, he was discovered at a distance, by a Sharp sighted Sentinel, who giving the Alarm in the Town, was soon answered by the Castle, in both which Places, As well the Inhabitants as Soldiers, Ran to the Walls, and put themselves in a posture of Defence. Notwithstanding, all the opposition made from the Walls, the Portugueses boldly made up to the Gate, and Fired the Petards at the Town and Castle Gates, which were torn in pieces, and they Entering put to the Sword, all they found in Arms. D. John de Guevara, was retired into the great Marketplace with many of his Officers, hoping there to Maintain his honour; but the harm they did among the Portugueses, enraged them the more, so that they were scarce satisfied to disarm and make them prisoners of War. The Danger being over, they fell to plundering the Town, and not so content set fire to it, reducing to ashes the place they designed to have maintained. This success made the Victors think of attempting Badajoz. They marched to Telena, a Fort Built the foregoing Year, 
They Attempt Badajoz.  by the Marquis de Leganez, 〈…〉- work to Badajoz. There were in it, 150 Spaniards, who at the first Summons, basely Surrendered upon discretion; and the Fort was demolished. Whilst the 〈◊〉 were at work, the Forces advanced to Badajoz, where the Marquis de Mo●inguen was Governor, who presently marched out with 7000 Foot, and 150 〈◊〉. The Portugueses tho' much inferior in number stood their Ground, and obstinately defended themselves for the space of seven Hours, but were at last forced to retire, having lost many Men, besides many more wounded. The Spaniards say, the Fort of Telena was not Demolished, but left in the same Condition the Portugueses found it, they wanting time to ruin the Works, or remove any thing out of it, being forced to retreat with Precipitation.  
3. Nothing better was the success of the Marquis de Aytona, 
Actions in the Province of Beira.  the Catholic King's General, betwixt the Rivers Duero and Minho, in his design of surprising Salvaterra. He marched with 600 Foot, and 500 Horse, but the Count de Castelmelhor, who commanded the Portugueses in that Province, understanding his Design, posted himself under the Walls of that Place; and the Marquis perceiving his Intentions had taken Air, posted himself not far off, and being master of the Field, erected a Fort upon an Eminence, that might serve as a Bridle upon the Garrison of Salvaterra, and where he might be at Hand upon any Opportunity, to throw himself into that place which was very considerable, as being upon the Frontiers of Beira. Some considerable Action might reasonably be expected here, the Spaniards keeping to their Strength, and the Portuguese to theirs, and the Forces on both sides daily increasing. The Spanish Army grew up to the Number of 10000 Foot, and 3000 Horse, which on the 20 of November, undertook the Siege of Salvaterra, and pressed it so vigorously, that they soon lodged themselves upon the Ditch, and had begun to mine, hoping in few days to carry the place. This was the posture of their Affairs, when understanding that all the Forces of the Province of Beira, commanded by Count Seren, reinforced by others of Alentejo, under the Conduct of D. Sancho Manuel, were marching with all possible speed to the Relief of the Town, they raised the Siege with such Precipitation, that they left behind them much Provision, Ammunition, their Baracks, and about 300 sick and lame Soldiers. The Portugueses coming later than they had hoped, as those who were stayed by the violent Rains, were much troubled to be disappointed of meeting the Spanish Army, the routing of which they had promised to themselves, and greater Security to their Frontiers for the future. Having burnt the Baracks, and the Country round about, they returned to their Winter-quarters, as the Spaniards had done on their side.  
4. Thus stood all the Affairs on both sides, 
Both sides cease from Hostilities.  when as well the one as the other perceived that this sort of Action served only to harrass themselves. The Catholic King seemed to maintain an Army to no purpose, since in 5 or 6 Years time, he had done nothing but waste Money, and lose Men and Ground. All the Portugueses did, was to destroy Towns, frighten the Country People, and kill some few Soldiers. These Considerations moved both Parties to put their standing Forces into Garrisons, and forbear farther Hostilites. Whilst the Catholic King attended the Affairs of Catalonia, and made his Interest at Rome, to obstruct the new King's being treated as such by the Pope, and the vacant Benefices in Portugal, to be filled by Men of that Princes presenting; he laboured to heap up Treasure of the Riches brought him from India, that whenever the Catholic King should renew the War, he might not want Money, which is the Life and Sinews of all Armies. He also took care to strengthen himself with Friends and Confederates, and having secured the King of France, his Ministers endeavoured to join in Amity with the new Commonwealth of England. 
Portuguese Affairs at Rome.  It remained to solicit the Friendship of the See of Rome, not only by performing the public Act of Obedience, and filling the vacant Churches, but by satisfying that Court, as to two Points, which it seemed to resent. One was, that King John persisted in retaining some Revenues taken from the Church. The other, that he kept the Archbishop of Braga Prisoner, for which he was excommunicated, and therefore the Pope demanded, that the Revenues should be restored, and the Archbishop put into his Hands, as being his proper Judge. To those things the Portuguese Ministers answered, that had the Pope sent his Nuncio, the Dispute about those Revenues, might have been easily accommodated; it being made appear, that the Crown was in possession of them for about 600 Years. And as to the Archbishop, that he being guilty of High-Treason, what the King had done, was justifiable according to the Canons, and therefore he could incur no Censure of the Church. Nevertheless, the King was ready to commit the Trial of that Cause to such Judges, as his Holiness should appoint; but not to deliver his Person, because of the danger there was, that he should be set at Liberty by the way, if he touched at any port of Spain; as also, because King John not being yet owned as such at Rome, they would not adjudge the Archbishop guilty of High-Treason. The Court of Rome seemed satisfied as to this Point, but not as to the other.  
5. In this place it will not be amiss to relate the end of the Misfortunes befallen to Edward, 
Of Edward Brother to King John  Brother to King John. It was said above, how he was taken in Germany, where he served the Emperor, and delivered up to the Ministers of Spain, as guilty of being privy to the revolt of Portugal. It was laid to his Charge, that being a Subject of the King of Spain, he had not discovered to him the designed revolt of that Kingdom. On this account, he was put into the Castle of Milan, where fresh Evidence was found against him. He was kept with Guards upon him in the very Room, all his own Servants being removed from him, upon Suspicion that they contrived his Escape. The Governor of the Castle imagining that his Confessor who was a Jesuit, might have a hand in that Contrivance; sent him word to choose another, so it were a Subject of the King of Spain, and no Jesuit, letting him also know, that every now and then he must change his Confessor. This Message being delivered by the Lieutenant of the Castle, D. Edward broke out into a Passion, which he had never done before, and among many other rash Expressions, said, His Comfort was, that he suffered for the King his Brother, for his Family and Country, for which he was willing to lay down his Life. This the Lieutenant deposed against him; and several Soldiers also testifyed, that being upon his Guard, they had heard him drink a Health to the King his Brother. The Governor having taken those depositions, there came a Commission from Spain, appointing three Judges to try him, and they again examined all the Witnesses; then they proceeded to examine the Prisoner himself, who being asked what he knew of the design of revolting in Portugal; utterly denied he had any knowledge of it, but unadvisedly in his Discourse, added, that being at Lisbon, F. Bartholomew Gerreiro a Jesuit had told him, that many Sebastianists (so they called those affected to the line of Braganzza) desired him not to departed Portugal, because they thought his Presence necessary for carrying on their Designs; that nevertheless he would not see any of them, but went away for Germany. Next, they asked him whether he had given the King (meaning the Catholic King) an account of those Words; he said he had not, as making no account of them, but had immediately departed the Kingdom. They also put Questions to him about the Healths he had drunk, and the words he spoke upon the changing his Confessor, but they laid the chief stress on the words spoke by F. Guerreiro, and his not discovering them to the King, for which they pretended he was guilty of High-Treason, and consequently deserved Death. D. Edward pleaded, that he being a Knight of the Military Order of Christ, the judgement of secular Judges against him was void. To this they answered, that in cases of High-Treason, those Privileges cease; besides that, two of the Judges were also Knights of Military Orders. Death put an end to this Controversy, for the Prisoner falling Sick, either through his long Suffering, or some other Cause, put the same period to his Life and Imprisonment.  
6. For the better settlement of the Affairs of the Nation, 
The Cortes or Parliament meet.  then in some disorder, through the long continuance of the War; the King had summoned the Cortes or Parliament to meet in December, of the foregoing Year. They being accordingly assembled, redressed many Grievances, occasioned by the Army; ordered, that for defence of the Frontiers, there should be kept in Pay, 16000 Foot, and 4000 Horse, and as well for the payment of them, as other Expenses of the War, assigned 2150000 Cruzadoes, which in English Money, is 286666 l. 13 s— 4 d. allowing 3000 Reis to the pound, according to the common Computation.  
7. We left the Portugueses at Pernambuco last Year, successful on both sides, 
The War in Brazil.  and besieging the Hollanders in their Towns, all along the Coast. These last, erected a new Fort, to secure the Communication between Sinco Pontas, and Af●●gados, but their Garrisons attempting to cast down the Woods that were in the way, were obliged to quit that Work, with the loss of many Men. At the same time, D. Antony Philip Camarhao, who was gone to reduce the Indians of Rio Grande, gave a great overthrow to the Dutch, who came to attack him with 500 Men of their own, and 1000 Indians. The News of this success, being brought to John Ferdinandez Viegra, he sent for Andrew Vidal, with six Companies to reinforce the Victors. To the end, the Enemy might not perceive his Forces were lessened, he kept them in continual Alarm; and Henry Diaz, who commanded the Blacks, with only his own Men, took the new Fort the Dutch had erected, putting all within it to the Sword. Andrew Vidal, at Paraiba, having laid himself in Ambush, sent out 40 Portugueses, who drew 220 Dutch and Indian● into the Snare, where they all perished. Both the Besieged and the Besiegers at Pernambuco suffered great Want, but several methods were found to relieve the latter. The former had no hopes, but in a Fleet they expected from Holland▪ They had three Ships, which lay to secure their passage to the Island Itamaraca, and other parts of the Continent, which John Fernandez Vieyra perceiving, he attacked them with 500 Men in Boats, who took one, and burned the other two, then passing over to the Shore, he drove the Defendants from several small redoubts, and erected a Fort at the Port St. Mark, in which he left 200 Men with 18 pieces of Cannon, which he had taken from the Enemy.  
8. The Dutch were now reduced to the last Extremity, 
The Dutch in Brasil receive Succours.  when 3 Ships arrived from Holland, bringing Provisions, Ammunition and Men; as also an Account, that two Fleets were fitting out, the one to secure Pernambuco, the other to conquer Bahia. Near the same time, a small Ship and two Caravels, brought some relief to the Besiegers from Portugal. John Farnandez Vieyra, was several times warned, that a Conspiracy was carried on against his Life; yet he still slighted the Advice, till being one day advanced from his Company, he saw three Firelocks leveled at him, whereof only one gave Fire, and shot him through the Shoulder. Nevertheless he pardoned the Conspirators, contenting himself with only a verbal Check, given them Face to Face. Now at length, arrived a great Fleet from Holland, under the Command of Sigismond Van Scop, with 4000 Men, and all other Necessaries. To oppose this great Power, the Portuguese Commanders gathered all the Soldiers and Inhabitants, that were before dispersed in places of less Consequence, and so considerably increased their Force, that they stood no longer in fear of their Enemies. On the 5th. of August, Sigismond Van Scop marched with 1200 Men, to attack the Town of Olinda; but a pass that led to it, being well fortified, he twice assaulted it, and was as often repulsed with great loss, and himself wounded. The following Night, 1000 Men sallied upon one of the Portuguese Quarters, but with with no better Success. After this, Sigismond raised some small Forts in convenient places, as well to secure that Coast, as to amuse his Enemies; his design being as soon as his Fleet could be made ready, to sail for Bahia, and make himself Master of that Place, but that belongs to another Year.  
9 afric this Year affords us nothing remarkarble, 
Affairs in afric and India.  only some Incursions of D. Gaston Coutinho, Governor of Tangier, and the Martyrdom of Sebastian Gomez, who suffered Death with exquisite Torments, for his constancy in the Faith. D. Philip Mascarenhas, continued in the Government of India, where likewise there happened little of moment, by reason of the Truce with the Dutch; only about the latter end of April, 46 Sail lying at Anchor, without the Bar of Goa, ready to sail the next day; such a sudden violent Storm arose, that not a Vessel, or so much as one Man was saved, but all together perished in the Sea.   

Anno, 1647.  
1. JOhn Mendez de Vasconcell●s, 
Several Enterprises on the Frontiers of Alentejo.  who still commanded in Alentejo, finding his Forces too weak to withstand the many Incursions of the Enemy, applied himself with great diligence to fortify the Frontiers, and particularly Ouguela, and Campo Mayor; but upon Advice, that the King had appointed Martin Alfonso de Melo, Governor of that Province, he retired to Lisbon, being unwilling to serve under him. Andrew de Albuquerque, General of the Artillery, commanded during the Absence of the Governor. No sooner was he vested with this Power, but the Spaniards made an Incursion with all their Horse, into the Country, betwixt Geromenha, and Elvas, and carried away a great Prey; Albuquerque, though he drew out of Elvas, being too weak to oppose them. To revenge this, he sent Henry de Lamorle with some Troops, to draw out the Spaniards of Albuquerque, which he managed so dexterously, that bringing them into an ambush they were totally routed, and 120 Horses taken. The Enemy made another Incursion towards Olivenza, but as they retired, 200 Portuguese Horse Charging them in the Rear, recovered all the Booty. At this time came to Elvas, Martin Alfonso de Melo, the new Governor. The Baron de Molinguen General of Horse, Commanded the Spanish Forces. He gathered 1200 Horse, and advanced towards Elvas, 800 Horse, and three Regiments of Foot marched out upon the alarm. Martin Alfonso sent the Horse before, ordering Andrew de Albuquerque to Attack the Enemy, if he found them on this side the Rivers Guadiana or Caya. Albuquerque Detached the Commissary-General, D. John de Ataide, with four Troops, and the same Orders. D. John finding only a part of the Enemy on this side, would not Charge them, which Antony Jaques de Payva perceiving, he fell on with his Troop, but being overpowered, his Men fled; those with D. John, instead of seconding, followed their example, as did also those that were with Albuquerque. The Spaniards pursued, till they discovered our Foot, and Andrew de Albuquerque rallying his Horse under their shelter, when having no Foot, they drew off carrying away 40 Prisoners. John Paschasius Cosmander, our principal Ingenier, passing betwixt Estremoz and Elvas, was unhappily taken by a Spanish Party. The King offered the Count de Singuen in exchange for him, but the Spaniards left no methods untried to bring him to their Service, till at last they prevailed.  
2. The Count de Castello Mel●or, 
Actions betwixt the Rivers Duero and Minho.  who Governed the Province betwixt the Rivers Duero and Minho, Understanding that the Count de S. Estevan, General of Galicia, was to March with 1500 Foot, and 400 Horse, to visit the Frontiers, sent out of Salvaterra, Colonel Francis de Franca Barboza, with 450 Foot, to possess himself of an Advantageous Post called Maleytas, near the River Minho, and a Musket Shot from Salvaterra. The Adjutant Labarta, was Ordered with 20 Horse, to attack the Enemy's Scouts, and as if he were Overpowered, to retire and draw the Enemy within the reach of the Foot. Labarta Executed his Orders, and was pursued by 5 Battalions of the Enemy. With Francis de Franca, were 100 Dutch, who fled at the sight of the Enemy, and many Potugueses followed their example, however Francis de Franca with such as stood by him made good his ground till the Spaniards retired. The Province Tralos Montes still pteserved its quiet, both Parties being inclinable to admit of it. Count Seren who Governed Beyra, having Obtained Leave to quit that Post, the King divided it into two Parts, Appointing two Generals because the Province was Large. D. Roderick de Castro had the Territory about Guarda, Pinhel and Lamego. D. Sancho Manuel that about Castelbranco, Viseu and Coimbra. D. Roderick being come into his Province, immediately disposed all things for the Defence of it, and repulsed a Party of the Enemy that broke in by the way of Alfayates. His next design was to take the Fort of Galegos, 4 Leagues from Almeyda, and 2 from Cuidad Rodrigo. To this purpose he gathered 60 Foot of the Standing-Forces, and 2500 of the Militia, with 160 Horse, and 3 pieces of heavy Canon. On the 23d of August, he marched from Almeyda, and the next day came before Gallegos, Planted a battery, and began to play upon the Place, but perceiving it required more time to make a breach than he could well spare, and Understanding the Garrisons of all the Neighbouring places were marched to Cuidad Rodrigo, to Relieve Gallegos, he thought a Fair Opportunity was offered him of taking St. Felice's, a Place of more consequence. Wherefore they Instantly broke up, and marched towards it with 120 Foot, and 120 Horse, and by the way Understood, that all the Garrison of the place was marched, except 300 Foot, and 800 of the Country People. Upon this advice he hasted forwards, and giving the Assault at several places together, Entered the Town, Plundered and Burnt it. D. Antony de Isasse, the Governor having Lost 150 of his Men retired with the rest into the Castle, and D. Roderick, Returned with great Honour to Almeida. Several other small Skirmishes happened, in which the Portugueses still had the better, which so Encouraged D. Roderick, that gathering 800 Foot, and 150 Horse, he made an inroad into the Territory of Cuidad Rodrigo, Burning all the Open Towns, and utterly destroying the Country, without meeting the least opposition. D. Sancho Manuel, Governor of the other part of the Province, was not idle, but cut off 100 Spaniards, that had taken a prey in his district, and Fortified Salvaterra, upon advice that the Enemy were assembling a considerable body, which he was not able to Oppose in the Field.  
3. This Year the King created his Eldest Son Theodosius, 
A Design to Murder King John.  Prince of Brasil, and began to Assign the Revenues of the House of Braganza, for the maintaining of his House. As the King studied all means to secure his Crown, so the Ministers of Spain omitted not by all ways, tho' never so unjust, to contrive his destruction, and had now infallibly compassed it, had not a special Providence preserved him. One Dominick Leyte, a Native of Lisbon, who had been Clerk in one of the Courts, and was well descended, fled to Madrid, where, having offered his Service to that King's Ministers, he undertook upon several great promises, and some rewards in possession, to Assassinate King John. In order to it, he returned to Lisbon in May, with one Emanuel Roque, where, by degrees, he hired several Houses in the Turners-Street, next the Church of St. Nicholas. He opened Doors all along from one House to another, made loopholes through the walls to the Street, and provided several Firelocks loaded with Poisoned Bullets, to Shoot the King as he passed that way in procession upon Corpus-Christi-day; that if one piece should happen to fail, another might certainly hit. The day being come, and he lying in wait, tho' he twice attempted to fire, his Heart failed him, and the King being passed, he shut the Doors, and went away to the Monastery of Our Lady of Grace, where Emanuel Roque expected him with two Horses, and they both returned to Madrid. There he framed excuses for missing of his Design; and receiving fresh encouragement, returned again to Lisbon. By the way, he discovered his Design to Emanuel Roque, who getting to Town before him, on pretence of taking a Lodging, discovered the Treason. Dominick Leyte, being Apprehended, Confessed the Crime, had both his Hands cut off, and was afterwards Hanged and Quartered.  
4. The Marquis de Niza, 
Negotiations at several Courts.  who had been before Ambassador in France, was sent back this Year to solicit the Concluding a League betwixt the two Crowns. He proposed to Cardinal Mazarine a Match betwixt Prince Theodosius, and the Eldest Daughter of the Duke of Orleans, which the Cardinal seemed to approve of, yet it took no effect, no more than the League at that time. However, King John sent three Men of War to join the French Fleet. At Rome, F. Nunho da Cunha, presented a long memorial to the Pope, pressing him to Confirm the Bishops Elected by the King, because of the great want of Prelates there was in all the Portugese Dominions, but without any success; for three Popes successively, absolutely persisted in the denial. Francis de Souja Coutinho, who was Ambassador in Holland, after having interposed all the delays that could be admitted to hinder the States sending a Fleet to Pernambuco, finding they had now 30 Sail ready to put to Sea, boldly made use of certain blanks he had of the King's, to assure them that Parnambuco should be restored; which done, he immediately gave the King an Account thereof, desiring he would order him to be secured, and if it were necessary to take off his Head, to satisfy the States, rather than the fraud should be imputed to His Majesty. By this wile the Fleet was kept back from June till December, when it was put out three times, and was still beat back by unseasonable weather, to the great advantage of the Portugueses in Pernambuco. The King on the other hand, always pretended he had ordered his Subjects in that Province to lay down their Arms, that they maintained the War in Contempt of his Commands, and that the succours they had from Bahia, were all by stealth. Several proposals were made for buying those places the Dutch possessed there, but they all came to nothing.  
5. We left Sigismond Vanscop, 
Prosecution of the War in Brazil.  the Dutch Commander at Pernambuco, preparing his Fleet to attempt the Conquest of Bahia: All things being in readiness, he set sail from the Coast of Pernambuco called Arrecif●, about the end of January steering his course for the River of St. Francis, the better to conceal his Design upon Bahia. There he took in what necessaries he wanted, and being joined by Anderson's Squadron, sent thither before, put to Sea again, and soon appeared before Bahia. Fearing to attempt the City, ●e Anchored at the Island Taparica, opposite to it, and three Leagues distant, where he speedily erected a For●, and four redoubts on as many Hills that Command it, than stretched out his Fleet, so that all the Shoar lay exposed to his Cannon. Antony Tellez the Governor of Bahia, fortified the passage, from the Island to the City, but adventuring contrary to the advice of the Council of War to Attack the Hollanders in their strength, was repulsed with great loss. This done, he immediately sent advice to the King, of the Condition he was in, who ordered him speedy relief. Twelve Ships were fitted out, under the Command of Antony Tellez de Menezes, Count de Villapouca, with Orders, that after relieving Bahia, five of them should be delivered to Salvador Correa de Sá, and Benavides appointed Governor of the Province of Rio de Janeyro, and Captain-General for the Kingdom of Angola. His instructions were to endeavour the recovery of that Kingdom, basely usurped by the Dutch, after they had overthrown Peter Cesar de Meneses, under colour of friendship, as was said before. The Fleet set sail, and the Dutch at Pernambuco having intelligence of it, and fearing it was designed against them, earnestly pressed Sigismond Vanscope to quit Bahia, and come to their assistance, for they were much pressed by the Besiegers. The Portuguese Governors at Pernambuco, perceiving that the Dutch about Rio Grande improved that Country, which was a great relief to the Besieged, sent Major Antony Dias Cardoso with 300 Men, who destroyed all he found there, driving away 200 Prisoners, and a vast number of Cattle. After this, Andrew Vidal marched with 800 Men to Ceará Merim, on the North of Rio Grande, and wasted all that Territory, killing 70 Hollanders, and bringing away many Prisoners, and as much Cattle as supplied the want of Provisions there was before in the Camp. Whilst these 800 Men were abroad, the Besieged made several Sallies, but without any success, and John F●rnandez Vieyra to curb them, ordered that several Parties should continually keep the Enemy in alarm. Then the more to straighten them, he raised a Fort opposite to one the Dutch had built to cover the City Mauricia, which he managed with such dexterity, keeping them always upon their guard, that though it was begun about the beginning of October, they never perceived the work till the 6th of November, when our Artillery began to play upon the City, the Shoar and the bar, for all those places were within reach. We also Attacked and carried the Palace of Count Nasau, guarded by two Companies, which having Plundered, our Men returned without any loss. At this time Sigismond Vanscop returned with his Fleet, having abandoned his Fort at the Island Taparica, before the Arrival of our Fleet. The Count de Villapouca Arrived at Bahia, eight days after the Enemy had abandoned the Fort; but eight of their Ships again appeared upon the Coast. Some Ships went out to receive them, and after a long dispute, two Portugueses and as many Dutch were burnt and sunk. The Count took possession of the Government of Bahia, and Antony Tellez de Silua the former Governor remained there about his private Affairs, but with ill success, as will hereafter appear. The five Ships designed for Angola, went away in December, to join Salvador Correa, at Rio de Janeyro; what they did we shall see in its place.  
6. D. Gaston Continho, 
How things stood in afric and India.  Governor of Tangier, never ceased to infest the Moors, and overthrew some parties of theirs that came to ravage the Territories of Tangier. This Year the Fleet of Spain consisting of 47 Ships and several small Vessels, and Commanded by D. John of Austria, appeared before that City, as if it were designed to Land Men, but after some Hours Canonading on both sides, put to Sea again. D. John Luis de Vasconcellos, who Commanded at Marzagam, sent Presents to the Alcayde of Azamor, and the King of Morocco, to purchase their friendship; yet the Alcayde with 300 Horse, made an Incursion to the Walls of Marzagam, and though D. John fought with him from nine in the Morning till three in the Afternoon, he was forced to retire, being overpowered by the number of the Infidels. In India, the King of Marava, commonly called Yeveré, trusting to the strength of the Island Ramanancor, revolted from the Nayque of Madure, to whom he was tributary. The Nayque asked the assistance of the Portugueses, for conveying his Forces into the Island. They sent a Fleet to his aid, and by their means the Rebel was reduced, and they received the Reward promised for their assistance. Four Ships sailed this Year from Lisbon to India, two whereof perished in the Latitude of Mozambique.   

Anno, 1648.  
1. THE Count de St. Lorenzo, 
The Spaniards Besiege Olivenza without success.  governed Alentejo, and with great industry disposed all things for the defence of that Province. D. James Mexia Marquis of Leganes came the second time to Badajoz, to Command the Spanish Forces. His coming was the cause that all the Portugese preparations were redoubled, new Forces raised, and the Frontiers fortified. Whilst the main Bodies were gathering on both sides, the Marquis de Leganes sent 600 Horse by the way of Albuquerque to plunder the Country as far as Marvao. The Count St. Lorenzo, having timely notice of it, sent Achim de Tamericourt, the Commissary-General, with 400 Horse and Orders to fight wheresoever he should meet him. Tamericourt, executed his Orders with so much bravery, that meeting the Enemy near Portalegre, he soon routed them, took 200 Prisoners, and recovered all the prey. This disaster provoked the Marquis de Leganez to hasten putting in execution his Design upon Olivenza, which place, the Ingenier Cosmander (who before we said was won by the Spaniards) had engaged to put into the Catholic King's hands without much difficulty. On the 20th of June, he appeared at break of day before Olivenza, with 8000 Foot and 3000 Horse. Cosmander, who had the directing of the Attack, divided these Troops into four parts, ordering them to give the Assault in as many places; reserving to himself a barrier of the covered way, where the Soldiers used to come out to work. The Spaniards advanced with resolution, and mounted two Bulwarks before the Sentinels gave the Alarm. The Soldiers of the next Guards, and some of the Inhabitants hasting to the places where the danger was, maintained the Fight till the rest of the Garrison came to their relief. D. John de Menezes the Governor, at the first Alarm, ran half Naked with his Sword in his hand into the Street, and with his example so encouraged the Soldiers, that they drove the Enemy, forcing many to cast themselves down headlong from the Bulwarks. Yet the danger was not over, for in other places the Spaniards had turned some Cannon of the other Bulwarks upon the City, and many fell on both sides. D. John, though he had received three wounds, ceased not to act, as well as give out Orders. The danger lasted till it was clear day; when Cosmander thinking to force the barrier of the covered way, was shot dead from the Wall. His death put an end to the dispute, for though the Marquis de Leganez dismounted his Horse to carry on the Assault; those that were driven out so discouraged the others that were to come on, that the Marquis was forced to sound a retreat, and immediately returned to Badajoz. After this in several small rencounters the Portuguese were successful against the Spaniards; took a considerable Convoy from them near Albuquerque; and the Count de St. Lozenco made an Incursion as far as Talavera, whence he returned with a great Booty, passing in sight of Badajoz, in hopes the Marquis de Leganez might be drawn out, but he stirred not. Some difference arising betwixt the Count and John Mendes de Vasconcellos, who had governed that Province before, the King sent the latter Prisoner to the Old-Tower, where he remained till the time we shall speak of him hereafter. In all the other parts of the Kingdom, there was no Action of any consideration this Year.  
2. On the 26th of April, was Born the King's third Son, Prince Peter, (now King) and was Baptised by the Bishop of Elvas, 
Birth of King John's Son Peter▪ now Reigning. Negociations in France and Rome.  with all Solemnity and public Demonstration of Joy. The Marquis de Niza, who was Ambassador in France, ceased not to solicit the conclusion of a League betwixt the two Crowns, but all his endeavours proved successless; whereupon, in February of the following Year, he left Paris, and returned home. F. Nunho da Cunha, was still at Rome, soliciting the Affairs of Portugal. Two Capucins came to Rome with the Title of Ambassadors from the King of Congo, to give his Obedience to the Pope, and obtain of him Bishops and Missioners, for propagating of the Faith. The Pope gave them public Audience, and appointed an Archbishop, two Bishops, and 3● Missioners, Spaniards and Italians, giving them a Sum of Money, and ordering them to embark in 〈◊〉 port of Spain. F. Nunho da Cunha, opposed the sending of these Bishops and Missioners, because that the Kingdom of Congo appertained to the Conquest of Portugal, and Dr. Emanuel Alvarez Corrillo, was sent from Lisbon by the King, to second him as well in that, as soliciting the Expediting of Bulls for the Bishops of Portugal, but all they could effect, was only to stop the Voyage of the Bishops and Missioners of Congo.  
3. Whilst these things happened in Europe, 
Success of the Portugueses against the Dutch in Brazil.  the Dutch continued blocked up on the Coast of Pernambuco. In January, the Portuguese Governors of that Province, received Intelligence, that the Fleet under the Count de Villa Pouca, was arrived at Bahia, but that no Succour was to be expected from thence. They were no ways dismayed at this News, but resolved to proceed more vigorously than before. Accordingly they sent Henry Dias with his own Regiment, and some Companies of D. Antony Philip Camarao, to Rio Grande. He marched with such Secrecy and Expedition, that the Enemy knew nothing of it, till they felt the effects of his Arrival, for he Burnt and destroyed all before him. Such as could escape, retired to Gurairas, a fortified place in a Lake, but he attacked, and carried that also by Night, putting all within to the Sword, without sparing Sex or Age. Thence he marched to Cunhau, which was also fortified, yet was delivered up, those within only compounding for their Lives. The King at last considering of how great Consequence it was to expel the Dutch out of America, sent Francis Barreto de Menezes, with two small Vessels, and 300 Men to command there, as Campmaster General. By the way, he met a Dutch Squadron, by whom he was taken, and carried Prisoner to Arrecife, where he was kept in Custody 9 Months, and at last made his Escape, with one Francis Brabant, Son to the Officer that had him in keeping. Being come into the Portuguese Quarters, he joined with John Fernandez Vieyra, and Andrew Vidal being positively set down to endure the utmost Extremities, rather than forsake the Enterprise they had in hand. They sent Captain Paul de Cunha, to solicit some Succours from the Count de Villa Pouca, at Bahia, but he returned without any, at such time as a Fleet was arrived from Holland, which consisted of 44 Sail, with 9000 Land-Men aboard it, besides Seamen, when it came out, but some had perished in a Storm. Upon the Arrival of this great Power, the Portugueses gathered all their Forces, quitting the most distant, and least advantageous Posts; and yet after all, they could make up but 2200 Men fit for Service. Sigismond Vanscop, who commanded the Dutch, proclaimed a Pardon to all Slaves, or Portugueses, that should come over to him, but it took no effect. On the 18th. of April, he took the Field with 7500 Foot, 500 Seamen, 300 Indians, 5 pieces of Cannon, and a great quantity of Ammunition; and marching to the Fort Barreta, the Captain who commanded there, unadvisedly went out with 80 Men, most of whom were killed, the Captain taken, and his Ensign surrendered the Fort. Francis Barreto, who commanded the Portugueses, having called a Council of War, it was resolved to give the Enemy Battle, though at such great odds, rather than stay to be beaten out of all their Posts by degrees. According to this Resolution they marched, and posted themselves in a small Plain, at the Foot of the Mountains Gararapes, on the 16th. of April. They sent out Major Antony Diaz Cardoso, with 20 Men to observe the Enemy, who stirred not that Night, but appeared next Morning, being Low Sunday, upon the Mountains; Antony Dias with his 20 Men, and 40 Indians that had joined him, skirmishing in their Van. The Enemy drawing near, our Men attacked them with Sword in Hand, and at the first Charge disordered their Van, which retiring to the other Troops, endeavoured to rally. Henry Dias, with his Regiment, pressing hard upon them, was overpowred by the fresh Troops, and forced to give way, so that many of the Portugueses who were disordered in Confidence of the Victory, began to fly▪ Francis Barreto, in good time rallyed them, and charging the Enemy again, recovered the Day. Yet the Dutch were not soon broke, for the Fight continued four Hours very obstinate. At last the Dutch gave way, and retired to a Hill, whether Francis Barreto thought not good to pursue them, because his Men were spent with Travel, and fasting 24 Hours. There were taken 33 Colours, many Arms, and a great Booty. At Night the Enemy returned to the Shoar, leaving behind 1000 Dead, and carrying 523 wounded; of the Portugueses, 80 were killed, and 400 wounded. This done, Francis Barreto marched back to possess his former Quarters, hoping the Enemy was not in a Condition to destroy them, and so it proved; for they had only possessed themselves of the Fort Barreta, and Town of Olinda, which last he resolved to recover. At Night he sent Henry Diaz with his Regiment, and some other Companies, who drove out the Enemy, killing 160 of them, and recovered 5 pieces of Canon. Francis Barreto ordered the Works to be razed, and his Men to retire to their Post. Sigismond Vanscop sent a Drum, demanding exchange of Prisoners, which was refused, and they all sent away to Bahia. Some Ships of the Dutch Fleet that had been separated by Storm, arriving now, Sigismond several times attacked the Quarters of Henry Dias, but was as often valiantly repulsed by the Blacks. There was great want of Men and Provisions in our Quarters, which was in some measure remedied by the arrival of Colonel Francis de Figueyroa from Bahia, with 300 Men, and a quantity of Cattle. The joy of this Succour was abated by the Death of D. Antony Philip Camarao, Governor of the Indians, a good Christian, and resolute Soldier. Sigismond Vanscop perceiving Fortune favoured him not at Pernambuco, put to Sea with some Ships, and landing in several parts of Ba●ia, returned with a great Booty he had gathered. Francis Barreto growing better versed in the Affairs of that Country, continued the War with good Conduct, as we shall see in the following Years.  
4. It has been said above, that Salvador Correa was sent from Lisbon with the Title of Governor of Rio de Janeyro, 
The Dutch beaten out of Angola in afric.  and General of the Kingdom of Angola. In January, he arrived at Rio de Janeyro, and found there Emanuel Pacheco de melo, with the 5 Ships sent by the Count de Villa Pouca, in pursuance of the King's Orders. Salvador Correa was no sooner landed, but he called a Council to deliberate about recovering the Kingdom of Angola. It was unanimously resolved to go upon the Enterprise, and for the carrying of it on, the Inhabitants contributed 55000 Cruzadoes (which is 7333l. 06 s.— 04 d.) This encouraged him to hire 6 Ships, and buy 4 small Vessels. He listed 900 Land Men, and 600 Seamen, and having made all necessary Provision for them, sailed for Angola on the 12th. of May, with 15 Sail. The weather proved so bad, his small Vessels could not keep up with him. However he arrived at Quicombo, where he was ordered to raise a Fort, and landed to view the place. Five days after, arrived his Vice-Admiral, and two of the small Vessels, but the Night following, the Vice-Admiral sunk in the Bay, without the least Wind, no Man knowing what should be the cause of it. In her perished 360 Men, for only two were saved. Salvador Correa called a Council, where he proposed, that though the King's Orders were not to make War upon the Dutch, as supposing they lived peaceably with the Portugueses, yet finding on the Contrary, that they ceased not to make War upon those who were retired up the Country; he thought it was but reasonable to assist their Country Men, and expel those Usurpers. All that were present answered, they would either recover Angola, or die. With this unanimous Consent he set sail again, and arrived at Loanda. Having taken a Black, he reported that 300 Dutch, with 3000 Blacks so straightened the Portugueses, who were fled to the City Masangano, that it was impossible to have any Correspondence with them. Having received this Confirmation of the unjust proceed of the Dutch, he sent to summon the Governor of Loanda to surrender. This Message so surprised him, that he sent to desire only 8 days, to resolve what was to be done. Salvador Correa perceiving this was only to gain Time to call in their Men that were Abroad, replied he would grant two Days, after which they must expect to be treated with the utmost Rigour. They accepted of the offer, and in that time gathered all the Force they could into the Fort of St. Michael, which commands the City, and that of our Lady on the Shoar, both which can contain 5000 Men. At the expiration of the two days, Salvador Correa sent to know whether they were ready to surrender; but they answered, they were resolved to hold out to the last. Hereupon he instantly landed 900 Men, and marched to the Town, which he entered without Opposition, possessing himself of the Fort S. Antony abandoned by the Enemy, who had left in it 8 pieces of Canon, whereof only two were nailed. With the other 6 and 4 Demi-Canon brought from the Ships, he form two Batteries that Night, which at break of Day began to play on the Fort of St. Michael, but not with any considerable effect. Salvador Correa displeased at this disappointment, and more at the News, that the Dutch had defeated the Portugueses at Masangano, resolved to venture upon a desperate Action, which was to assault both the Forts, joined by a Line of Communication, and defended by 1200 Dutch, French and Germans, and as many Blacks. Accordingly at break of Day, the assault was given, and though bravely carried on, he was forced to retire, leaving 163 Men killed, and carrying off 160 wounded. However he resolved upon a second attack, but the Enemy prevented him, by hanging out a white Flag, and surrendering the Forts. Five days after the Surrender, the Dutch that were abroad in the Country, being 250, with 2000 Blacks, upon Advice that the Forts were besieged, came to relieve them, but finding them lost, agreed to be sent away with the rest, notwithstanding the Queen Ginga, and the King of Congos Officers encouraged them to continue the War. The Fort of Benguela hearing what had happened at Loanda, was immediately surrendered by the Dutch that held it. Salvador Correa, having gathered all the Portugueses that were dispersed about the Mountains, repeopled the City Loanda, and sent some Vessels to recover the Island St. Thomas. But those Dutch that he sent away, passing by that Island, and giving an account of their ill success, their Country Men there, went away with them, leaving behind their Artillery, and most of their Ammunition, which the Portuguese Inhabitants soon made themselves Masters of. Not content with this, Salvador Correa sent all along that Coast, to all places where the Dutch had factories, and in two Months, wholly cleared the Country of them. Being now rid of the Dutch, Salvador Correa, resolved to take Revenge of Queen Ginga, the King of Congo, and their Confederates, who had assisted them. He gave the Charge of this Expedition to Bartholomew de Vasconcellos, with whom joined the King of Dongo, and the Jaga of Ambaca, who had always been faithful to the Portugueses. Vasconcellos, soon reduced the King of Congo, and other lesser Princes; the Island of Loando, being taken from the former, and new Tributes imposed on him, as a Punishment of his Infidelity. Queen Ginga fled 300 Leagues up the Country. This Queen was Daughter to a King of Angola, who was beheaded by the Portugueses, in revenge whereof, she gathered all the Youth she could, killing the old People and Children wherever she came, and continued a savage Life in the Mountains with these Robbers, always watching, all Opportunities of doing harm to the Portugueses. Now at length being driven up the Country, she sent an Ambassador, and concluded Peace with Salvador Correa, who so well settled that Kingdom, that it continues ever since under the Dominion of Portugal.  
5. D. Gaston Coutinho, continued in the Government of Tangier, 
afric and India.  making many inroads into the Country in which he gained much Honour; but the Forces in that City being but small, he could not make so great advantages as might otherwise be expected, of his Valour and Conduct. De Philip Mascarenhas, the Viceroy of India, sent D. Alvero de Ataide, with a Squadron, to the Coast of Coromandel, to fortify the Town of Negapatam, which the Portugueses had lately built. The Nayque of Tanjaor, in whose Territory it stood, sent an Army to hinder the Work. D. Alvero landed 500 Men, and after a sharp Dispute, put the Indians to flight, with much slaughter. This done, he saw the Fortifications finished, and returned to Goa; nothing more of Note happened in India, during the Government of D. Philip Mascarenhas, which lasted till the Year 1651. The War in Portugal being prosecuted with small Force on both sides, and the Campaign being often spent in small Incursions, do not afford much matter worthy an History, which is the Reason, the Relations of Affairs at home are so short; and the Actions abroad being very considerable, though I endeavour to reduce them to as small Compass as may be; yet because I would omit nothing that is remarkable, they often swell to a greater Bulk than the Domestic, and force me to insist longer upon them than I had designed.   

Anno, 1649.  
1. WE left the Count de S. Lorenzo, 
Count St. Lorenzo his Actions in Alentejo.  governing the Province of Alentejo with good success. This Year, knowing that some Troops of Foreign Horse were come to Badajoz, he promised Rewards to all Soldiers or Officers that should come over to him, performing his Promise to the full, with the first that deserted; so that in a short time, the greatest part of them quitted the Spanish Service. At this time, all Prisoners on both sides, as well Soldiers as Officers, not above the Degree of a Captain, were set at liberty on both sides. In April, 600 Spanish Horse driving the Cattle betwixt Fronteyra and Cabeza de Vide, were resolutely Charged by the Commissary General Tamericourt with 16 Troops, and utterly defeated, 120 of them killed and double the Number taken. The Baron de Molinguen the Spanish Campmaster General after this defeat quitted his Post, and D. Francis de Tutavilla Duke of S. German succeeded him. At the Request of the Count de S. Lorenzo the Commissary General Tamericourt, was made Lieutenant General of Horse, and a Commendary given to the other Commissary Du Quesne. There being also great want of Horse, King John sold Crown-Lands to the value of 4000 Cruzodoes' per Ann: to buy Horses to Mount the Cavalry, rather than impose new Taxes upon the People. The Horse being recruited, their General Andrew de Albuquerque Marched with the whole Body and the Foot of Elvas, Olivenza, and Campo Mayor thinking to reduce Albuquerque. He plundered and burnt the suburbs, but was repulsed by the Town and Castle and returned with loss. Neither had John Homem Cardoso sent out by him with 100 Horse, to surprise a Spanish Troop, better success, for Meeting 15 Spanish Horse he charged them and they kept him in play, till 7 Troops came up and took John Homem and 60 of of his party. Tamericourt now Lieutenant General Marched with 900 Horse to Revenge this loss, and having drawn out the Enemy from Badajoz and Talavera, tho' they were more Numerous than he, put them to flight killing 250, with the loss of 40 of his own. These are the most Remarkable actions of this Year in the Province of Altentejo.  
2. Count Castello Melhor, who till now Governed the Province betwixt Duero and Minho, was called away to go Governor of Brasil, and the Viscount D. James de Lima succeeded him in his former Post. 
D. James de Lima, Governor of the Province betwixt Duero and Minho.  That Province scarce felt any effects of War except Two or 3 inconsiderable incursions, after which both Parties again rested, as if it were in Time of Peace. D. Hierome de Ataide Count de Atougu●a was now sent to Command in the Province Tralos Montes, where finding the Standing-Forces very weak, he Endeavoured to secure the Country the best he could with the Militia. Whilst he went to provide for the Safety of Braganza, the Commissary General of Horse La Morle Commanded at Chaves, but had positive Orders only to stand upon the Defensive. Nevertheless he marched with 220 Foot and 90 Horse, to plunder the Town of Vmbra, which having performed and returned with the booty, he was set upon by 1500 Foot and 350 Spanish Horse, who cut in pieces 140 of his Men and made the rest prisoners, except some few Horse with whom he fled to Chaves, where he Died of the Wounds he had received.  
3. D. Roderick de Castro, 
D. Roderick de Castro in the Province of Beira.  who by reason of sickness had been absent; Returning to his Government of part of the Province of Beira, sent Captain Francis Naper with 100 Horse, and Orders to lay himself close in ambush Two Leagues from Cuidad Rodrigo, whence he was to detatch a small party to drive the cattle about that City, that so 4 Troops which were in Garrison there might be drawn into the Snare. He Executed his Orders so successfully, that the Spaniards disorderly pursuing the detached Party, he fell in and cut off 30 of them, putting the rest to flight. The Enemy revenged this misfortune upon the poor Country People, killing many unarmed, in return for which cruelty, D. Roderick with 600 Foot and 200 Horse, marched to Sabugo a Town Two Leagues from Cuidad Rodrigo, of about 300 Houses which he plundered and burnt down to the ground. The Spaniards assembling a good Body pursued him retreating, but he drawing up at their approach, they marched off. After this D. Roderick joining his Forces with D. Sancho Manue● who Governed the other part of the Province, they both together burnt many open Towns in the Territory of Cuidad Rodrigo, and returned with a considerable booty. That part of the Province which was subject to D. Sancho Manuel was this Year free from any acts of hostility.  
4. The affairs of Portugal both at Rome and in France, continued in the same posture we left them the last Year. Francis de Sous● Coutinho still continued in Holland much hated by that People, 
The Dutch prepare to make War upon Portugal.  who looked upon him as a Faithless man, for the many assurances he had given them of the Kings quitting Pernambuco, which they saw took no Effect. Nor was the King and Council better satisfied with him, because of the great Expense he made and small Success of his Negotiation. At length the States Ordered Francis de Sousa to departed, being resolved to declare War against Portugal, to which purpose they fitted up 25 Sail in Zealand, sent supplies to Pernambuco, and ordered 12 Ships carrying 2800 Soldiers for that Coast. Not long after they directed Francis Coutinho to obtain a new Commission from the King, for that they had important matters to Treat with him about. He Acquainted the King with it, and, D. John de Menezes who was appointed to succeed him dying, he continued there till the following Year. Antony de Sousa de Macedo at this time Ambassador in England, was Ordered to withdraw from that Court, that he might not be a witness to the most infamous act that ever subjects committed against their lawful Sovereign, in the unparalelled Murder of King Charles the I.  
5. Whilst these things happened in Europe, 
Progress of the Portuguese A 〈…〉 s in Brazil.  the Forces at Pernambuco were not idle. Sigismond Vanscop, as has been said, was Arrived at Arrecife; and now the Besieged began to think of some Enterprise. On the other side, Francis Barreto, though weak, still lived in hopes, for he had promise of succours from Bahia, and was informed from Lisbon, that the King had settled a West-India Company, like that of Holland. Francis Barreto, omitted nothing on his part that could tend to the compassing of his Design. Colonel Brink, Commanded the Dutch, under Vanscop; and some Italians that deserted from the Portugueses, informing him how weak they were, he obtained leave to march into the Field, to undertake some considerable Enterprise, and disposed all things in order to it. Barreto having notice thereof, gathered all his Men that were dispersed, repaired his Works, ordered the Bridge of St. Bartholomew to be fortified, and all the people that attended their Plantations to be ready upon the first Alarm. On the 18th of February, Colonel Brink, marched out with 5000 Foot, 700 Pioniers, and six pieces of Cannon, guarded by 300 Seamen, and advanced towards the Fort Barreta, whence without halting, they departed towards the Mountain's Gararapes; upon advice hereof, Barreto called a Council of War, in which, it was resolved to follow and give them Battle; and accordingly he set out with 2600 Portugueses, Blacks and Indians. About four in the Afternoon, they reached the Mountain's Gararapes, and found the Enemy posted on some of them with Guards in the Valleys. Some were for Charging them immediately, but because the Men were weary, it was put off till the next day. That Night many of the Inhabitants that were dispersed about the Country reinforced the Camp. Morning discovered the Enemy in the same posts as the day before, and Francis Barreto was resolved to expect they should Attack him. Thus they continued till about One in the Afternoon, when the Dutch beginning to move, Barreto sent Colonel Andrew Vidal along the side of a Hill, to possess himself of the Top. John Fernandez Vieyra, with 800 Men advanced along the plain betwixt the Hills. Both of them met with vigorous opposition, but their example animating the Men, they put the Enemy to flight in both places. Thence they marched at the same time to beat the Enemy from the Top of a Hill which Colonel Brink himself maintained, in which place, they advanced not much till Brink being shot dead, his Men were dismayed, and then all fled outright. The Portugueses pursued as far as the Fort Barreta, the dispute having lasted from two of Clock till eight at Night. Of the victor's 47 were killed, and above 200 were wounded, of the Dutch, above 2000 were left dead in the Field, and among them Colonel Brink, the Prisoners and wounded Men were yet more numerous. The Dutch Standard, 10 Colours, six pieces of Cannon, and a great quantity of Arms, Ammunition, and Provisions were taken. Francis Barreto having no more Men than just sufficed to carry on the Siege, undertook no other Action this Year. On the 4th of November, sailed from Lisbon to Bahia, the first Fleet set out by the new Company. The Count de Castello Melhor, appointed Governor of Brazil, Commanded it, and Peter Jaques de Magallaens was to bring it back.  
6. D. Gaston Coutinho, 
Tangier and India.  still continued Governor of Tangier, and had some small rencounters with the Moors, but no Action happened of moment. He repaired the Walls of the City, cleared the ditch, and settled there the Redemption of Captives, which till then was managed at Ceuta. In November he resigned the Government to D. Luis L●bo da Sylveyra, Baron of Alvito, and returned to Lisbon. At Marzagao, there was nothing remarkable this Year, except the death of the Governor. The King appointed Nunho da Cunha da Costa to succeed him. Neither doth India afford us any thing, because the Truce continued with the Dutch, and D. Philip Mascarenhas, the Viceroy, was in amity with the Indian Kings.   

Anno, 1650.  
1. THE Province of Alentejo, still continued under the Government of the Count de St. Lorenzo. Whilst he made the necessary preparations to oppose the Enemy. 
The Princes Rupert and Maurice, fly to Lisbon, from the English, and are protected.  It happened that the Princes Rupert and Maurice, Sons to the Count Palatin, put into Lisbon, flying before the Fleet of the English, which Anchored before the Bar. King John generously resolving to protect the two Princes, ordered the Count de St. Lorenzo, to send to Lisbon three Regiments of Foot, and 200 Horse. The want of these Troops in the Province was supplied by the Militia. The Spaniards understanding that the Frontier Garrisons were weakened, sent all their Horse to lie in wait for the Garrison of Olivenza, who by Night without being discovered, posted themselves in the Olive-Gardens about the place. John Homem Card●so, going out in the Morning with his Troop to discover, on a sudden perceived his retreat was cut off. However, he was no way dismayed, but closing his Ranks, and joining Captain William Lanier, a Frenchman, who supported him, he resolutely forced his way through the Enemy's Squadrons, and recovered the Town without any considerable loss. The Spaniards returned to Badajoz. Some days after, the Count de St. Lorenzo sent Tamericourt with 800 Horse, to attempt somewhat against the Garrison of that City. Giles Vaz Lobo, who led the Van with 50 Horse, Attacked the discoverers that came from the Town, and pursued them to the Gates, taking 20 of them; which done, they drew off, and the next day Tamericourt routed two Troops between Badajoz and Albuquerque. Winter drawing on, the Count de St. Lorenzo, procured leave to return to Court, and the Camp-Master-General D. John de Costa, governed the Province in his absence. He received intelligence that the Spaniards assembled their Troops, and threatened the Territory of Castello de Vide and Portalegre. Andrew de Albuquerque, General of Horse was sent to oppose them, who laying himself close in ambush at Melrisso, sent out 40 Horse to Charge the advanced Parties of the Spaniards, which they did, and retired to their Body. But the Spaniards suspecting the Design, would not pursue them, and the Portuguese Troops rising out of their ambush, the Enemy thought not fit to encounter them, but retired leaving their prey, which was restored to the Country people. Of the Spaniards in the pursuit, 124 were taken, and among them a Captain of Horse and some sutlers. Not content with this, D. John de Costa marched with 2000 Foot, and 1800 Horse, sending Tamericourt before with 600 Horse, to plunder the Towns of Arroyo and Malpartida, ordering him to make his Retreat so leisurely that the Enemy might assemble their Forces. He executed it according to his Orders, and was pursued by a great Body of Horse and Foot, and under the Command of D. Alvero de Viveros General of the Spanish Horse, who perceiving Tamericourt, was supported by D. John de Costa, with so strong a Party, retired without doing any thing. D. John de Costa pursued him for some space, but to no effect; and Winter being now advanced, he had not the opportunity of undertaking any considerable Enterprise.  
2. The Province between the Rivers Duero and Minho, 
Small incursions made by the Spaniards.  afforded not any matter for History. That of Tras os Montes governed by the Count de Atouguia; had not any considerable Action; Only the Count de St. Estevan who Commanded the Spaniards on those Frontiers gathered his Forces, as if he designed some considerable Enterprise; but understanding the Count de Atouguia, was in a good posture to receive him, he contented himself with burning two small Towns, and dismissed his Troops to their several Garrisons. After this, a Party of the Enemy, consisting of 1000 Men made an incursion from Monterey, and ravaged a part of the neighbouring Country, driving away a considerable booty. The Count de Atouguia, upon the first notice hereof, marched out with a small number, and meeting a Party of the Spaniards, easily put them to the root, the rest retired with precipitation to Monterey. D. Roderick de Castro, and D. Sancho Manuel, betwixt whom the Government of the Province of Beira was divided, as we have seen before, were both this Year employed in raising Forces; the former for Alentejo, to make up for those that had been sent thence to Lisbon, to oppose the English, and the latter to secure the Conquests in India. Both of them had some reincounters with the Spaniards, who broke into their Territories; and they also made some incursions upon the Enemy, for the most part with success. But all these Actions being performed by small Parties, and much alike to what have been already related; to particularise them all would swell to a Volume, and will only serve to tyre the Reader, wherefore I have thought fit to pass by most of them. The last expedition of D. Sancho this Year, was, the taking and burning the Town of Huelga, abandoned by the Inhabitants, who secured themselves in a Tower. Hence he returned home, with a considerable booty, which he had gathered in the neighbouring Country, without meeting the least opposition.  
3. This Year proved unfortunate at Sea. Antony Tellez de Menezes, Count de Villapouca, having resigned the Government of Brazil to the Count de Castello Melhor, set sail for Lisbon, with the Men of War that had carried the latter. Peter Jaques de Magalhaens, Admiral of the West-India Company Fleet, set out at the same time with 18 Men of War, and 80 Merchantmen. Having made the length of the Tercera Islands, such a Storm arose, that four of the King's Ships were cast away, and in them Antony Tellez de Sylva, with most of the Men. The Count de Villapouca, and Peter Jaques, with the Ships under his Command, arrived safe in Lisbon, and brought a considerable return for the great expenses the Company had been at. The Princes Rupert, and Maurice, (as was said at the beginning of this Year) having put into the River of Lisbon, and Blake Admiral of the English, in pursuit of them, coming to an Anchor at Casca's, it was debated in Council, 
The Princes Rupert and Maurice, with a Portuguese Squadron put to Sea, and return without fight.  whether the Princes should be protected, and after hearing all that could be said on bothsides, the King generously resolved on the Affirmative. Blake, resolving to Attack them in the Port, the King fitted out 13 Men of War, under the Command of Antony de Siqueira Varajao, an old Soldier. The two Princes joining this Squadron, they put to Sea to meet the Enemy, having Orders to Fight betwixt the two Capes, but the Enemy upon their approach, standing to Sea, they returned into the Port without engaging. Antony de Siqueira, wanted not Enemies to blame him for not Fight, and the King harkening to them, gave his Command to George de Melo, who had the Title of General of the Galleys. A few days after, he sailed out, and the Enemy again standing to Sea, they were surprised by so terrible a Storm, that all the Fleet was dispersed, some Ships drove to Algarve, and one falling into the English Fleet was taken. The Tempest ceasing, the English discovered, the Brazil Fleet, of which, they took 15 sail, and Winter coming on, returned home. This gave the two Princes an opportunity of putting to Sea again, after acknowledging the many favours they had received of the King, and particularly, that of protecting them, though contrary to his own interest and the Maxims of State Policy.  
4. Since the departure of the Marquis de Niza, Christipher Soars de Abreu continued at the Court of France, 
Proceed of several Ambassadors.  where by reason of the troubles of that Kingdom no further progress was made as to the Affairs of Portugal, but the Friendship before Established continued firm. All his solicitations at Rome having proved ineffectual, the King now resolved not to trouble the Pope further, so that nothing new happened at that Court. Francis de Sousa Coutinho was still Ambassador in Holland, and dexterously diverted those People from sending supplies to Brasil. The States having Endeavoured to corrupt his Secretary, that they might see the King's Letters, he improved their artifice to his own Advantage. For his Secretary having acquainted him with the overtures made to him, he ordered him to consent to them, and having filled up several blanks he had under the King's hand, as he thought convenient, delivered them to the Secretary, who conveyed them to the States, and they supposing them to have been the King's Letters, were thereby induced to defer sending a Fleet they had designed for Brazil. It was not long after this, when a Servant of his having accidentally Shot a Coachman, the Rabble risen and made 3 Assaults upon his House, and had certainly Murdered him and his whole Family had he not been relieved by the Prince of Orange his Guards. In September, Antony de Sousa de Macedo who had been Ambassador in England came to the Hague, and Francis de Sousa went away to Res●●e as Ambassador at the French Court. Since the departure of Antony de Sousa from London, there was no Portuguese Minister there, that whole Kingdom being then in confusion.  
5. We left Francis Barreto the Portuguese General in Brazil Twice Victorious over the Dutch, 
The War in Brazil prosecuted.  in the Mountain's Gararapes. Sigismond Vanscop the Dutch Commander thinking this success had rendered the Portugueses less vigilant, made a sally at break of Day upon the quarter of Captain Antony Borges Vchoa, who having Notice of his approach, received him so warmly without his works, that he was soon Forced to retire leaving many of his Men dead behind him. The Dutch General made many other Sallies both before and after this, but none considerable till the 7th of October, when he attempted the quarter of Captain Emanuel de Aguiar with all the Foot in the Garrison, but neither here was his Success any better than in the former Attempt. On the 15th of December, they again Marched out and lay close in ambush near the Salt-pits, but the Portugueses having intimation of the Place they lay in, attacked them there, and after a Vigorous resistance put them to flight with considerable Slaughter. In these and the like attempts the Year was Spent, the Enemy still decreasing in power, as receiving no supplies from Holland, our Ambassador Francis de Sousa artificially diverting all that were designed for them.  
6. The Baron de Alvito, who governed Tangier, knowing the chief support of that place consisted in the booties brought in from the Country, 
Tangier and India.  ceased not to surprise the Moors in several parts, and brought home considerable preys, which was a great relief to the Garrison. Nunho damn Cunha did the same at Marzagao, and in one incursion killed 300 Infidels, and brought away 47 Captives. D. Francis de Noronha succeeded him in that post, and entered upon his Command with no less success than his Predecessor went off. In India, D. Philip Mascarenhas was still Viceroy, and this being the last Year of the Truce with the Hollanders, they seemed inclined to attempt the Kingdom of Jafanapatan before it was expired. This obliged the Viceroy to send a Fleet under the Command of D. Roderick de Monsanto, to the relief of that place, but the Dutch attempting nothing, the Fleet returned to Goa. The Count de Aveyras, sailed from Lisbon this Year, to be the second time Viceroy of India, but he died by the way. Four Ships and two Caravels, were sent this Year for India.   

Anno, 1651.  
1. D. John da Costa, governed the Province of Alentejo, 
Erterprises on the Frontiers of Alentejo.  as was said the last Year, during the absence of the Count de St. Lorenzo, which continued till the Year, 1657. Through the negligence of the Commissaries of the stores, Forage grew so scarce on the Frontiers, that several Troops of Horse were forced to retire from Elvas, and Campo Mayor, farther into the Country. The Spaniards made their advantage of this opportunity, for a Party of 1200 Horse, and 600 Foot, from Badajoz, carried away a great booty from the Territory of Villaboim, there being no Troops in readiness to oppose them. To revenge this loss, D. John da Costa, ordered Andrew de Albuquerque, General of the Horse, with 1000 of them, and 800 Foot, to make himself Master of Salvatierra, which is six Leagues from Olivenza, and where the Spanish Commissary-General John de Rozales than was with some Troops. Andrew de Albuquerque assembled his Troops at Olivenza, and marched with such secrecy to Salvatiera that he had secured all the avenues before the Enemy heard of his approach. The Foot broke into the Town with little opposition, and with as little took the Castle, where they made 100 Horse Prisoners. The booty was very considerable, the Town consisting of 400 Houses. Andrew de Albuquerque returned to Olivenza, having lost but three Men in this Action, for certain Troops of the Enemy that appeared served only to be Witnesses of the burning of the Town. Some few days after, D. John da Costa lay in ambush to cut off the Troops of Badajoz, that used to come out to Forage between the Rivers Guadiana and Caya, but they not going out that day, his Design was disappointed. His Horse being now much out of Case for want of Forage, the scarcity till continuing, he studied all means how to disable the Enemy's Troops. Being informed that they had turned 400 Horses to grass near Medellen, which is 16 Leagues from Campo Mayor; he gave charge to Captain Emanuel de Saldanha to endeavour to destroy them. Saldanha committed this Enterprise to his Lieutenant, Francis Lobo, who set forward twice, with only 10 Men to put this in Execution, but discovering parties of the Enemy both times, he was forced to return. The third time he went through, and having defeated 15 Men that guarded the Horses, killed most of them, and returned in safety. The Enemy now making great Preparations to enter upon Action, D. John da Costa, who had neither a Force to oppose them in the Field, nor Provisions in the Frontier Towns to hold out a Siege, acquainted the King with his wants, who sent large supplies of Money, whereby the Province was put into such a Posture of Defence, that the Spaniards thought not fit to attempt any thing on that side. But D. John da Costa being thus supplied, ceased not to molest them, with continual Incursions. Not to speak of other small Parties, one of 30 Men, commanded by the Cornet Stephen de Rocha, came off with more Honour than Success. Being advanced in the Enemy's Country, he found his retreat was cut off by 7 Squadrons; whereupon he retired to an old ruined House, he found in the Field. The Spaniards surrounded it, and offered him quarter, which he refusing, they attacked it, and were repulsed. After endeavouring in Vain to burn it, they went away, carrying with them the Horses of those in the House, and the Cornet returned to Moura, a Foot, having lost two of his Men. About the beginning of November, Prince Theodosius, the King's eldest Son, having privately stole away from Court, without his Father's Knowledge, appeared at Elvas, and was there received with all the Respect due to his Person. The King was not a little disturbed at this Accident, being jealous of the Prince's Designs, and therefore used all gentle Means to draw him back to Lisbon; but that which at last prevailed with him, was want of Money, which forced him back to Court about the end of December. He positively resolved to return to the Frontiers, but was detained for some time by the King, till Death put an end to his Designs, as we shall see in its Place.  
2. The Province between Duero and Minho, 
The Viscount de Villa Pouca, burns two Towns in Galicia.  seemed to spare itself all this while, that it might be the better able to sustain the heavy burden of the War, which fell upon it the ensuing Years. The Viscount de Villa Pouca, was still Governor there, who perceiving that the Towns of Portela and Vieyra, were the Rendesvouz for the Troops of Galicia, when they joined those of Monterey, he caused both those places to be burnt down to the Ground. The Garrisons of certain Forts, the Spaniards had raised on the Frontiers of Galicia, persuading the Country People to rebuild several Places that had been destroyed on the Borders during the War, they began to assemble, in order to restore those Towns. Twice they attempted to rebuild them, but they were as often totally demolished by order of the Viscount, whereupon the Country desisted. The Count de Atouguia who governed the Province, Tras os Montes, lived this Year free from Action; both sides, as if it had been by Agreement, forbearing to infest one another. Nor was there any considerable Action in that part of the Province of Beyra, which was under the direction of D. Roderick de Castro; most of the Year being spent in Incursions of no great Moment. In November, when the Prince, as has been said, appeared at Elvas, D. Roderick, that it might be said he had infused new Courage into the Army, marched with 1500 Men, and entering the Town of Bodon, plundered and burnt it. D. Sancho Manuel who governed the other part of the Province, ceased not all the Summer to infest the Frontiers of the Enemy, and to repulse such of them, as made inroads into the Country, subject to his Command. By agreement this Summer, the Prisoners on both sides were set at Liberty without Ransom.  
3. Francis de Sousa Coutinho, 
Negotiations in Foreign Courts.  having left the Embassy of Holland, as has been said, according to the Orders he had received from the King, removed to Paris, where he had Audience of Cardinal Mazarine, but nothing was concluded betwixt them, by reason of the civil Broils then prevailing in France. At Rome, the Portuguese Affairs continued in the same Posture, notwithstanding the Solicitation of the Cardinal d'Este. Antony de Sousa de Macedo, who had succeeded Francis de Sousa Coutinho, in the Embassy of Holland, followed the Footsteps of his Predecessor, entertaining the States with hopes of an Accommodation, to gain time, whilst the Dutch might be expelled Brazil. Having in some measure settled those Affairs, he laboured to enter upon a Treaty with the Parliament of England, which was forwarded by D. Emanuel Per●yra, sent over to that effect, and afterwards, commenced by the Envoy John de Guimaraens.  
4. Francis Barreto, 
Francis Barreto prosecutes the War in Brazil.  with unparallelled Resolution and Constancy, continued the War in Pernambuco. About the beginning of March, he laid 300 Men in Ambush, betwixt the Forts of Sinco Pontas, Affogadoes and Barreta, hoping to cut off the Communication between those Places and Arrecife. Twelve of these Men discovering a Boat of the Enemies, swum to it, and took it, and the Dutch that came to secure their Boat, discovering the Ambush, retired in time, so that the Portugueses had not the Opportunity of making any further Advantage on them. The Hollanders of the Fort Affogadoes, made a sally upon the quarter of Mendoza, but were soon repulsed with the loss of 6 Men, besides those that were wounded. Francis Barreto, understanding that the Dutch had great quantities of Sugar Canes at Rio Grande, whereof they expected very soon to make their Advantage; he sent thither, Captain John Barboza Pinto, with 300 Men, who after destroying all the Country, and taking 18 of the Enemy, returned with a great number of cattle. Sigismond Van Scop, the Dutch Commander, desiring to perform some Action, which might encourage the Besieged, resolved to destroy the Thicket, which covered the quarter of Aguiar, from the Fort Affogadoes. To put this in Execution, he marched out with the greatest part of his Strength, but Emanuel de Aguiar, who commanded there, being in a readiness, received him so roughly, that for six Months after, he never offered to sally again. Continual Success, put Francis Barreto out of doubt of Success, and therefore he ceased not perpetually to solicit the King, and Count Castello Melhor, than Governor of Brazil for Succour, that he might with speed put an end to that War, before the Dutch now at Peace with all the World, had the leisure to send supplies thither, which might much retard, if not wholly destroy, the success of his Labours.  
5. The Baron de Alvito still governing Tangier, 
Tangier and India.  it happened that certain Vessels laden with Corn from Lisbon, and the Islands, sailing for that City, were cast away, which caused so great a Famine in that place, that the Inhabitants were forced to feed on Herbs and Roots they could gather in the Fields. The Baron generously at his own Expense, maintained the Sick, and a multitude of Children, which would otherwise inevitably have perished. This Calamity reached the Horses, who could not be maintained upon Grass alone, so that it was difficult to make Excursions, which added much to the great scarcity of Provisions. D. Francis de Noronha, Governor of Mazagam, sent an Embassy, and Presents to the King of Morocco, which was by him honourably received, and generously returned. D. Francis continued in this Command, till the Year 1654., during which time, nothing remarkable happened there, so that we shall not have occasion to make any mention of him. This was the last Year of D. Philip Mascarenhas, his Vice-Royship in India, and in it there was little remarkable, only the Chendarraos, a vagabond sort of People in the Country of Hidalcan, possessed themselves of the Mount or Promontory of Chaul, whence they were driven by the Viceroy's Order, by D. Alvero de Atayde. This Year two galleons and a Pink sailed from Portugal to India, and the Galeon, S. Philip built there, arrived at Lisbon.   

Anno, 1652.  
1. THE Prince who (as was said) returned to Lisbon the latter end of the last Year, 
The Prince made Captain General of all the Forces in Portugal.  used all possible means to persuade his Father to send him again to the Frontiers, but the King jealous of him, could not be worked upon. At length to conceal his own Jealousy, and disappoint that Design of his Son, he appointed him Captain General of all the Forces in the Kingdom, tha● having the Charge of all, he might not apply himself to command in any one Province. D. John de Costa, neve● ceased to harrass the Enemy's Frontiers, bringing i● thence considerable Booty. In revenge, the Spaniard● drove a great Prey from the Territory of Telena, and though Lieutenant General Tamericourt marched after them with the Troops of Olivenza, they being far befor● him got safe into Barcarota. Before, that place was 〈◊〉 large Field, encompassed with a Ditch, and lying unde● the Cannon and small shot of the Town, which the Spa●niards believed would secure their Prey. However Tamaricourt coming to Barcarota, dismounted part of h●● Horse, and breaking into the Field before day, dro● away all the cattle, without receiving any considerabl● Loss. The Spaniards sallied out upon him, but sudde●●ly retired; and he marching off with the Booty, restored it to the Country People. Neither was he less su●●cessful, a few days after, when engaging the Troops of Badajoz, he took the Spanish Lieutenant General of Horse, D. Francis Hibarra, with other Officers, and 120 Horses. The Prince being now Generalissimo, sent his Orders to all the Provinces of the Kingdom, absolutely forbidding any Incursions to be made for the future, into the Spanish Frontiers. D. John de Costa, upon receipt of this Order, replied to it, showing how disadvantageous it was to the Kingdom, by reason of the great Benefit reaped by those inroads, for he in the space of two Years, had destroyed above 1400 of the Spanish Horse, having scarce lost 100 of his own. Besides he looked upon this as so great a check to his Authority, that he desired leave to lay down his Command. The Prince being well satisfied of D. John's Zeal and Fidelity, recalled his Order, and the King gave him the Title of Earl of Sour. He to appear worthy of this Honour, endeavoured to make amends by his Conduct, for what he wanted in Strength. To this purpose, he secretly gathered 1500 Horse from the Neighbouring Garrisons, which Lieutenant General Tamericour, and Commissary General Duquesne divided betwixt them. With these Troops they passed the River Guadiana, and lay close in the Wood near Badajoz. In the Morning, a Squadron of Horse issuing out of the Town according to Custom, they were driven back by some of our Troops. Fresh Troops seconded the Enemy from the City, and they kept in play, till D. Alvero de Viveros took the Field, with all the Horse of that place, and having drawn them up, advanced further than was thought convenient for the safety of the Town. Duquesne who was nearest, thinking it now time, moved towards him with more Courage than Order. The Spanish General halted and bravely stood the Charge, in which Duquesne received three Wounds, and Captain Sancho Dias was killed, with several Soldiers; the rest of the Troops missing their Commander, retired with Precipitation. Tamericour perceiving this Disorder, charged furiously with his foremost Troops, which being too open in their Ranks made but little Impression; but those in the Rear coming up, behaved themselves with such Bravery, that after a long Dispute, they broke the Enemy. The Troops of Duquesne, and part of those with Tamericour, being wholly blinded by the Dust, fled to Olivenza, believing the rest were cut off. Tamericour rallyed the rest, marched off with above 200 Horses he had taken from the Prisoners; among whom, was a Captain of Horse, and other Officers. The Count de Sour, being a strict observer of Discipline, commended those that had behaved themselves well, and severely checked those that had fled, giving the King also a particular Account of the Merits of the former, and Demerits of the latter.  
2. The Viscount de Villa Nova, Governor of the Province betwixt Duero and Minho, still continued in perfect Tranquillity, nothing happening in his Command, but that Captain Labar, a valiant Frenchman, disorderly with a party of Horse, charging another of the Enemy, was himself killed, and most of his Men wounded. The Province Tras os Montes, governed by the Count de Antouguia, by consent of both Parties, was for several Months free from Action. Some small Incursions were afterwards made on both sides, but none of Note. The King having now chose the Count de Penaguiao his Lord Chamberlain, to go Ambassador into England; appointed the Count de Atouguia to execute his Office, and John Mendez de Vasconcellos, was sent in his place to govern the Province. The most remarkable Action performed this Year by D. Roderick de Castro, in his Division of the Province of Beyra, was the burning of the Town of Martiago, 
Some Actions in Beira.  which contained 300 Houses; the other Erterprises were too small to merit any place here. D. Sancho Manuel, who commanded in the other part of Beyra, understanding that a Troop of the Enemies was quartered at Lobeyros, and had twice repulsed parties of the Portuguese Militia that ravaged the Country thereabouts, ordered the Cornet Dominick Homen, with 40 chosen Men to lie in wait for them. He sent before some of the Militia to drive the cattle; the Spanish Troop backed by a company of Foot, immediately rushed out upon them, but the Ensign who was at hand, furiously falling in upon the Foot, broke them, and with the same Success routed the Horse, killing many, and taking several Prisoners. This Success was soon balanced by a greater disaster, for D. Sancho being informed that the Spaniards gathered a great Power, in order to break into his Province; and not being in a condition to oppose them, he thought to divert them, by making at the same time an inroad into their Frontiers, hoping he might retire to places of safety, before they could intercept him. With this Design, he gathered 350 Foot, and 200 Horse, and marching to Segura, sent before Captain Gaspar de Tavora with 140 Horse, to drive the Cattle about Sacravim, which done, he had orders ro retire to Colonel John Fialho, who should expect him with 60 Horse, and the rest of the Foot, at a place called Salto, near the River Lagao. Gaspar de Tavora, executed his Orders with such expedition, that by Noon he had joined John Fiallo. But the Spaniards having notice of D. Sancho's March, no sooner entered Portugal, than they turned back, and marching towards their Town of Carza, by which the Portugueses must of necessity pass, appeared before John Fialho, when least he expected it, with 600 Horse, and as many Foot. He covering his Horse with the Foot, retired in good order for above a League, till coming to a Pass, the Enemy drew up before him. Necessity now obliging him to charge them, he fell with such Bravery upon the 600 Foot, that he absolutely broke them; but in the mean while, the 600 Spanish Horse charging his 200 now divided from their Foot, after some short dispute overpowered, and totally routed them. The Enemy pursued their Advantage, and John Fialho rallying his Foot, recovered an advantageous Post to defend himself. The Enemy ceased their pursuit in care for their Foot, which had been overthrown, and returned to complete their Victory, by destroying John Fialho and his party. He had, as was said, gained an advantageous post; but having spent all his Ammunition, was made Prisoner with all the Officers of Horse and Foot, 140 Horse escaped, the rest with all the Foot, were either killed or taken. After this Disaster, D. Sancho Manuel retired to Idanha Nova, and garrisoned the Frontiers with the Militia, writing to the Prince for supplies, which were soon sent him. Being recruited, and joining his Forces with those of D. Roderick de Castro, he resolved to revenge the late Affront, by surpising the City Coria. They marched with 1500 Foot, and 700 Horse, some Petards, and other necessaries for such an Enterprise; but the distance being great, they could not come before the City till after day. However, having divided their Foot, they attacked the Suburbs in two places, which they entered, plundered and burnt; which done, seeing no possibility of forcing the City, they retired, and each returned to his Province.  
3. The troubles of France increasing, rendered all Foreign Negotiations so uncertain at that Court, that Francis de Sousa Coutinho, having obtained leave of the King, came to Portugal, leaving D. Felicianus Dourado Secretary of the Embassy, to Reside there during his absence. At this time there was held at Paris a Synod of Bishops, 
Endeavours used for obtaining Bishops, but in vain.  to whose Consideration King John recommended the finding of some expedient for prevailing with the Pope to precognize the Bishops of Portugal. They used their utmost endeavours, but the Spanish Interest still prevailing, nothing could be done at this time. Antony de Sousa de Macedo, having obtained leave of the King to quit the Embassy of Holland, D. Antony Rapozo Succeeded him in that employ. He made it his business to heighten the misunderstanding betwixt the English and Dutch, because the latter having sustained great losses by the War they were engaged in with the former, were thereby disabled from sending succours to Pernambuco. The King at the same time considering how advantageous the Friendship of England might prove to his Affairs, resolved to send an Ambassador thither, and pitched upon the Count de Penaguiao for that employ, as we have said before.  
4. Francis Barreto, 
Francis Barreto, his further Actions in Brazil.  the General of Pernambuco, continued the Siege of Arrecife, with considerable resolution, hoping at length to reduce the Besieged, whose only hope consisted in the succours they expected from Holland. The first part of the Year passed without any memorable Action. In May, Francis Barreto, ordered Major Antony Diaz Cardozo, with 400 Men, to lie close in ambush, and send out parties to endeavour to draw the Garrisons of the Forts Barreta and Affogadoes, into the snare. The Major posset himself of the post assigned him without being discovered, and sending out certain small Parties drew out the Enemy, as he had designed, but the number of the Hollanders being greater than had been expected, the Fight continued doubtful for above an hour; at length the Dutch were routed and fled to their Forts, leaving the Field covered with dead Bodies. After this, Barreto being informed that the Enemy had laid up great store of Brazil-Wood and other Commodities at Rio Grande, in order to be transported into Holland, he sent thither the Colonel Andrew Vidal with 300 Men, who burned their wood, wasted all the Country, and returned with a great booty and many Prisoners. The Dutch had in those Seas 50 sail of Ships, from 20 to 30 Guns, but so ill Manned and Equipped for want of supplies from Holland, that tho' they met the Portuguese Brazil-Fleet and fought it, yet after a short dispute they were forced to retire without any Prize, and the Fleet arrived safe at Lisbon, on the 26th of October.  
5. We left the Baron de Alvito, 
The Spaniards try the Governor of Tangier, without success.  Governor of Tangier, labouring under great scarcity of Provisions the last Year. He had not as yet received any relief from Lisbon, which being known at Ceuta, D. John Soars, who Commanded there for the Spaniards, hoping their wants might reduce that Garrison to revolt from their King, sent two Brigantines and a Bark thither, ordering the Commander of the Bark to enter the Port, and convey the Letters he had writ for that purpose, to the Baron, and other Men of note. This being put in execution, the Baron read the Letters, which were to persuade him to submit himself to the King of Spain, with promise of great Rewards, or else to offer him safe passage to Lisbon. The Baron, whose Loyalty was not shaken, having in vain endeavoured to draw those in the Bark ashore, caused another to be fitted out, in which, went several resolute Gentlemen with Fire-Arms, and Orders to Attack the Enemy's Bark, when they should approach to receive the Letter they expected. The Barks coming together they fired, killed three of the Spaniards, and carried the rest Prisoners to the City. This Action so exasperated the Spaniards, that they sent three Ships to interrupt any relief that might be designed for Tangier, but the Baron ordering the Vessels that came from Lisbon to be detained in Algarve, till further advice from him, the Enemy quitted their station, and gave way to five Caravels with Provisions to relieve that City. The Baron being informed that certain Captive Moors in the Town, had by intelligence with those abroad, agreed to let themselves down the Wall of the old Town, near which, the others were to lie hid in order to receive them; he ordered three Soldiers habited like Moors to be let down, and when the Infidels came on to secure them, they were received with such a volley of great and small shot, as laid many dead before the Town, the rest flying with more speed than they came on.  
6. D. Philip Mascarenhas, having ended his Viceroyship in India, and obtained leave of the King to return home, 
The Affairs of India.  embarked for Lisbon, and died by the way. The Count de Aveyras, sent by the King to succeed him, dying also in the Voyage, as was said before; the Sealed Patents, which are always laid up to provide for such exigencies, being opened, it was found that the care of the Government was committed to D. F. Francis does Reys, Primate of India, Francis de Melo de Castro, and Antony de Sousa Coutinho. Having entered upon the Government, they fitted out a Fleet of 22 Sail, Commanded by Antony de Sousa Coutinho, one of the Governors. This Fleet set sail in order to recover Mascate; some of them entered that Bay, but receiving much harm from the Cannon of the Town, they stood out again, and came to Anchor in the River Lafette, 100 Leagues from Mascate. They had lain there but a few days before they discovered a mighty Fleet of Arabs, Commanded by one Hali a Moor. Antony de Sousa, received them with such gallantry, that after the Battle had lasted many Hours, he obtained a Complete Victory, killing above 5000 of the Infidels. Captain Antony Lobo, in this Action, being boarded by two of the Enemy's Vessels, set fire to his own Powder, and blew himself up and both them. Antony de Sousa returned to Goa, where he found D. Vasco Mascarenhas, Count de Obidos, whom the King had appointed Viceroy, upon the News of the Death of the Count de Aveyras. Within a very few days, the whole City running into Mutiny, offered the Government to Antony de Sousa, who rejected their offer; then they pitched upon D. Bras de Castro, a Turbulent Man, who presently accepted of it, which done, they seized upon the person of the Count, and kept him Prisoner. But God shown how displeasing to him this Rebellious Government was, by the Judgements that immediately attended the beginning of it, for the Dutch before the expiration of the Truce began a War, which proved the most fatal to the Portugueses, of any they ever had since the Conquest of that Country. The Hollandrs resolving to break the Truce, fitted out 10 Ships, under the Command of John Mansucar, who coming to Tutocorim, seized all the Money laid up there to buy Pearl, and at the same time took a Ship bound from Cochim to China. D. Bras de Castro, immediately prepared to oppose them. Ceylon was the place next to danger, as being that they had always aimed at. Emanuel Mascarenhas Homem, was Governor there, who hearing of the preparations of the Dutch, sent four Companies to secure Calaturé, the safety of Columbo depending on that Port. This reinforcement not coming in time, the place fell into the hands of the Enemy, and for Columbo, all the people of the Country flocking thither could not hold out long for want of Provisions. The News of this loss being carried to Manicravare, where Lope Barriga Commanded, the whole Garrison mutinied, because, according to the Orders received from Mascarenhas, he designed to march them to Columbo, and killing some that opposed them, sent him away and took the Field. The King of Candia thinking to make his advantage of this disorder, marched a good body of Forces towards them, and offered them large terms if they would come over to his Service. They answered him with their Weapons, and after a fight which lasted many hours, retitired to Columbo. Emanuel Mascarenhas the Governor, having gathered what Forces he could into the City, designed to oppose the mutineers, and fired three pieces of Cannon. They resolved to be revenged, being reinforced by two Companies of Foot, which deserted to them from the City, but the Religious and Inhabitants to prevent the mischief they saw impending, opened one of the Gates and let them in. Emanuel Mascarenhas, took Sanctuary in a Monastery, and the City chose for their Governors Gaspar de Araujo Pereyra, D. Francis Rolim, and Francis de Barros da Silua, and to Command in the Field Gaspar Figueyra da Serpa, an experienced Soldier. He hearing the Dutch with some Natives were abroad gathering Cinnamon, marched to cut them off, but they having intelligence of his march, were gone before; so having reduced some Towns that had revolted, he returned to Columbo. The Governors receiving advice that the Dutch were raising a Fort at Angratota, which would Command all the Country about Columbo, sent Gaspar Figueyra with 500 Foot, to drive them thence. Gaspar Figueyra, marched with expedition, and having secured all the Avenues by which the Enemies might receive any relief, carried on a Trench so close to their work, that having raised a Platform and planted thereon one piece of Cannon, he so incommoded them, that after 10 days the Dutch surrendered upon discretion; 110 of them were taken, 40 Jaos, and 300 Chingalas, who were severely punished, as being for the most part Subjects to the King of Portugal. At the same time John Botado, who was in the Inland with a Company of Portugueses and some Blacks, was set upon by an Officer of the King of Candia, with 3000 Men, and though the Blacks forsook him, the Portugueses fought so desperately that they put the Indians to flight, leaving so many dead, that those who saw them could not be persuaded they had been killed by so few. John Botado, with his Men retired to Columbo. Four Ships and one Caravel sailed this Year from Lisbon for India, and two Ships from thence arrived in Portugal.   

Anno, 1653.  
1. KIng John had resolved not to make any great Efforts to carry the War far into the Spanish Territories, 
The War proceeds coldly on both sides.  concluding it his securest course to fill his exchequer, fortify his Towns and build Ships, whilst the Spaniards wasted themselves with their Wars in Italy and Flanders, were diverted from putting Portugal into any danger. This was the reason that he kept no more Forces afoot in Alentejo, then served to secure the Frontiers, and consequently the actions there were of small moment and few of them worth relating. The most considerable was a party of 950 Horse, and 100 Musketeers, Commanded by Andrew de Albuquerque General of the Horse, which defeated 1300 Spaniards, killing 200 of them among whom was their Lieutenant General of Horse, the Count de Amarante, and taking above 400 Prisoners. Neither did this Year produce any Exploits of note in the other Provinces, which continued in full Peace, bating some small Alarms given on bothsides, which only served to keep the Garrisons upon their Guard without any damage done on either side.  
2. In the midst of all his fortunate Successes, the King received one Fatal blow, which outbalanced many of his former prosperities. This was the death of his Eldest Son Prince Theodosius, 
Prince Theodosi-the Kings Eldest Son dies.  whom for his excellent qualities he entirely loved, The Prince, as has been before hinted, had Laboured under a tedious sickness, and tho' the Force of it was abated, he never after enjoyed perfect health, for there continued a defluxion upon his stomach, which no medicines could ever remove, but on the contrary some that were used seemed to hasten his End. On the 3d of May he took to his bed, and for 6 Days the Physicians Employed all their Art for recovering of him, the whole Clergy and laity offering up their Prayers to God for him. All proved in vain, for the Number of his days was complete, therefore on the Night he received the Viaticum and on the 15th gave up his Ghost. The Encomiums bestowed on this Prince are so great, they will appear incredible, and therefore I think fit to omit than trouble the Reader with them. He died Aged 19 Years, 3 months and 7 days. His body was buried in the Royal Monastery of Belem, being Attended thither by an incredible multitude of the People Lamenting the Loss of so hopeful a Prince. Immediately after his death the King assembled the Parliament, in which his Second Son Prince Alfonso was Sworn Heir to the Crown. The 3 Estates agreed to Support the charge of the War with the Tenth of all Temporal and Spiritual Estates, and in case the Spaniards should besiege any considerable place, then to add one Fourth part more of the said Tax; but if it should happen the Enemy Invaded the Kingdom with such powerful Forces as might bring it into danger, than they offered all they had for the Support of the Crown: Before the Parliament broke up, the King sustained another Loss, in the Death of his Eldest Daughter Joanna, who departed this Life on the 17th of September, She Lies buried in the Monastery of Belem.  
3. The Affairs of Portugal continued much in the same posture we left them at the Courts of Rome, 
The Portuguese Ambassadors brother, beheaded for murder in England.  France and Holland, In England the Count de Penaguiao solicited the settling of a Peace with the Usurper Oliver, who was much offended at the protection given in Lisbon, to the Princes Rupert and Maurice. But this Ambassador before the End of his Negotiation met there with a Disaster, which cost the Life of his Brother. The manner of it in short was thus. D. Pantaleon de Sa, the Ambassadors Brother walking one Evening in the New Exchange, and resenting an affront which he thought he had received from one Gerard, the Night following repairs to the same place attended by the Ambassadors retinue, and with Sword and Pistol, falls upon all he meets. A great Hubbub rising, the Portugueses were beat off, chief by one Colonel May an Irish man. One Greenway was killed in the scuffle. For this Murder D. Pantaleon de Sa, as the Author of the Tumult was Tried and condemned. Having in vain pleaded his privilege and made his escape out of Prison by the help of the Lady Mohun, being again taken, he was beheaded upon a Scaffold on Tower-Hill.  
4. Francis Barreto who Commanded in Pernambuco, 
Francis Barreto holds the Dutch closely besieged in Brazil.  tho' his Forces were much lessened and no supplies came, was not at all discouraged, but carried on the Siege of Arrecife with a full Resolution either to Conquer or die. The besieged were now reduced to despair, and therefore determined to attempt gaining the Fort Arrayal, which Sigismond their General knowing to be a difficult Enterprise, endeavoured to divert them from, but perceiving he Laboured in vain, told them, the only means to attack that Fort was by Gaining first the quarter of Aguiar. On the 11th of March, he marched out of the Fort Affogadoes with the greatest part of that and the Neighbouring Garrisons. Captain Alfonso de Albuquerque Commanded at the quarter of Aguiar. He not thinking it for his honour to receive them in his works, marched out and soon drove them back to their Forts. Twice after this they attempted the same Post, and were both time repulsed with considerable Loss, which caused them to forbear any farther attempts on the besiegers and employ their Men in bringing provisions from the River of S. Francis. These Men were met there by 100 Portugueses and some Blacks Commanded by Captain Francis Barregos, who the first firing was shot through the body, Yet his Men continued the Charge with such bravery, that they drove the Dutch to their Fort, and thence to their Ships, without the provisions they came for. Here upon the Council sent one of their body into Holland to press for speedy relief, but the Dutch having been defeated at Sea by the English, were not then in a condition to send any. Francis Barreto having notice hereof, resolved when the Portuguese Fleet arrived to make his utmost Efforts for expelling the Enemy that Country. Accordingly he met the Admiral and Vice-admiral to concert the measures they were to take, but the result of this Consultation and the Effect that followed belong to the next Year.  
5. D. Roderick de Alencastre at the Beginning of this Year, 
D. Roderick de Alencastre defeats a party of Moors at Tanier.  succeeded the Baron de Alvito in the Government of Tangier, which he managed with greater dexterity than many had expected by reason of his Youth. Being informed that about a place called Gibalcaro, there were certain Hordes of Arabs come thither for conveniency of pasture, he sent the Commander in chief of the Horse, with 92 Troopers to attack them by Night. Being come near them some advised him not to fall on them till morning when he could do better Execution, however he obeyed his orders slew a great Number of Infidels, took 17 prisoners and returned with a great booty, in which were six Camels which D. Roderick sent to the King. D. Roderick performed several other actions of less note, for a Famine raging among the Moors at that time, they brought him intelligence for bread, and others brought Horses and Cattle to sell in the City.  
6. The danger increased in India, 
War in India with the Dutch.  where D. Bras de Castro had usurped the Government; for the Dutch threatened Ceylon, and other places were not free from Apprehensions. The three Governors, who we said last Year commanded in Ceylon, sent Gaspar de Figueyra de Serpa, with 900 Foot to reduce the Towns that had revolted, and bring in Provisions. The King of Candia's Forces forsook the lower Country, and entrenching themselves strongly, endeavoured to exclude him the Upper. He attacked them vigorously, and their number being great, was repulsed, but they adventuring to pursue him, he rallyed, drove them back, and entered their Works with them, making a mighty Slaughter. This Success made many Towns submit, which paid their Arrears of Contributions, and a great quantity of Cinnamon, Provisions, Arms, and other Plunder was conveyed to Columbo. Soon after, 10 Companies were sent to attack a Town on the Frontiers of Candia, where there was great store of Provisions; and though 10000 Chingalas defended a Wood that lay in the way, they were defeated, and the Town taken. On the 11th of May, arrived at Columbo, Francis de Mello de Castro, sent to command in that Island, by D. Bras de Castro, with 8 Ships, and 150 Foot. With him went D. Alvero de Atayde, as General of the Forces, but his Age and Diseases rendered him incapable of that Post; whereupon Francis de melo gave it to his Nephew, Antony de Mello de Castro, who being drove out of the Field by the King of Candia; Francis de melo, at the earnest request of all the People, restored Gaspar de Figueyra de Serpa to that Command. No sooner had he received it, but he marched out against the King of Candia, and having worsted him in several Encounters, forced him to retire to the City Candia, near to which he encamped, and continued a considerable time; underhand raising such jealousies in the King's Mind, that he caused him to behead many of his Favourites. The Dutch at the same time had agreed with Hidalcan, to besiege Goa by Land, whilst they blocked it up by Sea, promising him the plunder of the Place. They came before it according to agreement with a Squadron, but Hidalcan failing with his Forces, they drew off again without attempting any thing. This Year two galleons sailed from Lisbon for India, under the Command of Luis de Mendoza Furtado. The Ship Nossa Senhora da Penha de Franca, returning home from India, was taken by the Hollanders in the latitude of Pernambuco.   

Anno, 1654.  
1. TO begin this Year, Tamericour, Lieutenant General of Horse, by order of the Count de Sour, marched with all the Horse he could gather, and some Foot, to the Valleys of Mata Moros, and St. Ann, near the City Xeres. All the Country people was retired to those Places, and defended them the space of some Hours; but being at length defeated, the Villages were plundered and burnt; which done, the Portuguese Troops loaden with Booty, returned to their Quarters. Very few days passed before another Enterprise of more Consequence had the desired Success. 
Oliva taken by the Portuguese.  Oliva was a large Town, not far from the City Xerez, defended by an old Castle, and was the Receptacle of the Spaniards, when they made incursions on that side. Thither Andrew de Albuquerque, though not well recovered of his Wounds, marched with 2000 Foot, and 1500 Horse. By break of day he attacked the Town, and made himself master of it without any difficulty. At the Castle he found more opposition, because two Petards he applied to the Gates, failed of the intended effect, and all the Spaniards able to bear Arms, had retired thither. However, Albuquerque lodged himself under the Wall, and began to carry on two Mines. The Besieged perceiving it, began to parley, and after three days, surrendered upon Condition, every one might take with him what he could carry. The Booty was great, because not only the Inhabitants of Oliva, but of many other Towns, had conveyed their Goods thither, as to a place of Security. This Conquest cost the Lives of 42 Men. Albuquerque added some Works to the place, and leaving a Garrison in it, returned to Elvas. The Count de Sour having obtained leave to repair to Lisbon; Andrew de Albuquerque, was left supreme Commander in the Province of Alentejo. The King expressly commanded him to forbear making any Incursions into the Spanish Territories, or driving thence any Cattle, except such Horses as were fit for Service. The Duke de S. German, the Spanish General, upon notice hereof, offered to agree, that no harm should be done on either side to the Country people; but Albuquerque representing to the King, the great Advantages that accrued to his Army by these Incursions, the King recalled his former Order, and the War was carried on as before. The Spaniards, 
The Spaniards carry off a great Booty.  to show they had not made those Overtures, for want of Strength, drove a great Prey from the Territory of Monsaras; and the Captains, Denis de melo, and John Ferreyra da Cunha with their Troops, attempting to recover it, were defeated, and they with 34 of their Men taken, but soon set at liberty, it being agreed that Prisoners should be discharged.  
2. Scarce any thing of Note happened this Year in any of the other Provinces; both sides for the most part contenting themselves to preserve their own, and save the Country People from Destruction. Antony de Andrade de Oliva, who had been a Franciscan Friar, and left that Order upon several Pretexts, had now obtained leave of the King to go into Spain upon some odd Project, as he was a Man of a restless Spirit; returning thence, 
Some Persons apprehended upon a false Information of their corresponding with Castille.  he accussed Sebastian Caesar de Meneses, and his Brother F. James Caesar, of holding Correspondence with the Spaniards, whereupon they were both secured and committed to Prison, where they continued a long time. Francis de Sousa Coutinho, returned this Year to the Embassy at the French Court, where nothing occurred worth relating; no more that at Rome, or in Holland, things continuing still there in the same Posture. The Count de Penaguiao, not able to bear the loss of his Brother, having concluded a Peace with the Usurper Oliver, returned home, carrying with him the Ratification of the Peace.  
3. Francis Barreto, the General of Pernambuco, meeting with the Amiral Peter Jaques, 
Francis Barreto turns his Blocade at Arrecise into a formal Siege.  and his Vice-Admiral at the Town of Olinda, to confer together about putting at end to the long Blocade they had made of the Dutch, and having called a Council of War, it was resolved to turn it into a formal Siege. In order to it, they agreed their first attempt must be to gain the Fort called Rego, which was upon the Salt pits. Peter Jaquez went away to the Fleet, with a Resolution so to secure the Bar of Arrecife, that no Succour might possibly be conveyed in. On the 5th. of January, the Works by Land were advanced nearer, and the Enemy shut up within a narrower Compass, and a Battery of 9 Pieces of Cannon raised against the Fort Rego, Colonel Andrew Vidal taking up his Post there. On the 11th of January, Francis Barreto with 2500 Foot, marched to the Fort, raised two batteries the one of 7 and the other of 5 Pieces of Cannon, and began to carry on his approaches with great Art. That Night they came within Musket-shot of the Fort. On the 15th both the Cannon and small shot played incessantly on bothsides, the Dutch at the same time attempting to put some succour into the Fort, but were disappointed. That Night Hugh Naquer who Commanded in the Fort Surrendered, Capitulating for the Garrison to march out with their Arms, and to be sent to Portugal. Before day, he marched out with 70 Men. Two Companies of Portugueses were put into it. Hence Francis Barreto marched to the Fort Altanar, which after some short resistance was delivered upon the same conditions as the other. Before the taking of this Fort the Dutch had abandoned 3 others, and now quitted 3 more, with the same precipitation. Barreto designing next to attack the Fort of Sinco Pontas, was informed that the Enemy had secured a Post, he thought to have lodged his Men upon; whereupon he sent Colonel Andrew Vidal, with 1000 Men to dislodge them, which he did; and Fortified himself in the same Place. Next Morning the Canon was conveyed thither and the Trenches were opened against the Fort Sinco Pontas. The Dutch perceiving the danger to approach, made overtures for a Surrender, which were easily admitted; and after some days Spent in adjusting all differences, they finally agreed upon the following Articles. That the Dutch should remain possessed of all their moveables. That they should have some of their own Ships with Iron Guns, to Transport them to Holland. That such as would might stay there and be Treated in point of Religion as they were in Portugal. That all the Out-Forts be put into the hands of the Portugueses with their Artillery and Ammunition. That a Garrison be immediately received into Arrecife and the City Mauricea, where the Dutch might continue 3 Months but without any Sort of Arms. That all Ships coming from Holland for Four months to come have the Liberty of all those Ports. That the Dutch give hostages to secure the Surrender of all other places they possessed, belonging to Portugal on that Coast. That the Indians, Mulattos and Blacks who served, be pardoned. These were the principal Articles signed on both sides the 26th of January. Next day the Portugueses took possession of all the Posts where they found 121 brass Guns, 170 of Iron; Ammunition and provision for a Year and great quantity of Stores. The same Night that Arrecife was delivered, a Dutch Lieutenant Colonel fled over to the Island Itamaraca, and persuading the People there that the Portugueses spared neither Sex nor Age, they Shipped themselves and goods on board two Frigates, and Sailing to Paraiba spread the same Terror there, obliging Colonel Autin, who Commanded, against his will to Embark on a Ship that arrived there from India, and leaving the Fort in possession of 50 Portugueses who were prisoners there. All other places in Brazil were recovered with the same ease to the great honour of Francis Barreto, after the Dutch had Tyrannically possessed themselves of them for the Space of 30 years, reckoning from their first coming thither which was in the Year 1624. The recovery of Pernambuco happened 8 days after D. Hirome de Ataide, Count de Altouguia had taken possession of the Government of Brazil at Bahia, being successor to the Count de Castello Melhor. Colonel Andrew Vidal, was sent to carry this good News to the King who rewarded him and all the chief Officers according to their Merit.  
4. Our Affairs in India were not so successful as in America. 
The War in India unsuccessful to Portugal.  D. Bras de Castro continued in the Government, no Viceroy being yet come to call him to account for his Usurpation. Francis de melo, who commanded in Ceilon, sent out Antony Mendez Aranha, with 400 Portugueses, and some Chingalas to endeavour to fight the Dutch, but they avoided coming to blows as much as could be, knowing that want of Provisions would in time ruin us. He marched and in the way to Calature, found an Entrenchment guarded by some Blacks whom he defeated. Then advancing to Diagao a place where he must pass the River, he found it Guarded by two Companies of Dutch, and a Number of Chingalas, upon whom he kept Firing for the Space of 10 days, and having provided boats to waft his Men over, the Dutch quitted the Post and he possessed himself of it. He continued 30 days about Calature hoping to draw out the Dutch, and then finding his Design succeeded not, marched through the Country of Alicaao then subject to the Enemy, destroying all that stood in his way. Here he received orders to march up the Country, in order to furnish Columbo with provisions whereof there was great scarcity, and when he had Spent 20 days without finding any, so that his Men were consumed with Labour and want, 700 Dutch with a great Number of Chingalas lay in the way he was to pass at Tebuna to intercept him. Antony Mendez drew up his Men under cover and keeping a continual fire upon the Enemy, who were on a rising ground, drove them thence. After this Action he received advice from Columbo that Five galleons were arrived there with relief from Goa, yet they left the City in no better condition than they found it, for having in an Engagement near Gale lost their two Commadores, the other Captain's fell at odds about the chief command and putting to Sea met 11 Dutch men of War by whom they were all destroyed. The Dutch now wanting men in other places abandoned Calature, which Antony Mendez possessed himself of as also of the Port Alicao, three Leagues from Gale. His good Services being misrepresented by his Enemies, he was called away, and his Command given to Gaspar de Araujo Pereyra, who being soon found incapable of it, Antony Mendes was again restored. The Dutch repenting they had quitted Araujo and Calature, had battered the former, the space of 15 days, and passed the River to attack it, the same day that Antony Mendez arrived there. He seeing no possibility of maintaining it, resolved to march off his Men to Columbo; but the Enemy having wholly cut off his Retreat, he was forced to engage them, having chose an advantageous Post, which his Men maintained with incredible Bravery, till a chance Bullet flying into the Enemy's Powder, blew up all their Ammunition, killing above 50 of them; whereupon the rest fled, leaving 200 of their Companions dead upon the spot, this was the end of this Years Actions there. Three Ships sailed from Lisbon for India, one whereof was cast away upon the Bar of Goa.   

Anno, 1655.  
1. THE War in all parts of Portugal, 
Very small matter this Year of martial Exploits.  was this Year carried on with so little Vigour, that it is scarce worth the mentioning; but that something must be said to carry on the Series of the History. The Provinces of Alentejo and Entre Duero and Minho, afford us no matter at all. John Mendez de Vasconcellos, who governed that of Tros os Montes, and the foregoing Years had continued in perfect Peace, had now received Orders from the King, as had all the other Governors to infest the Enemy's Frontiers with Incursions, which he put in Execution. The Spaniards in revenge, drove all the Cattle about Miranda, but Antony Jaques de Payva, who commanded in that Town, sent out a party, which defeating the Enemy, recovered all the Prey, and brought away all the Cattle of the Spaniards that grazed about Samil. This done, Antony Jaques, with 250 Horse, and 200 Foot, marched to Caravajales, and passing by that place without Opposition, burned the Town of Tavora, and 19 Villages, returning with a great Booty. Soon after 500 Spanish Foot, and 150 Horse, having gathered all the Cattle about Ifanes; Antony Jaques set upon them with a lesser number, yet with such Valour, that few of the 500 Foot escaped being killed or taken. The People of Gallicia offered John Mendez a Cessation of Arms, which he accepted of, but the King not approving of it, it was of no Continuance.  
2. John de melo Feyo, 
Small incursions in Be●●●a.  governing that part of Beira, which was before subject to D. Roderick de Castro, resolved not to be idle. Having borrowed 150 Horse of Nuno da Cunha, who Commanded in the other part of the Province, and joined them to Six Troops of his own, and a Regiment of Foot, he marched to Villa Vieja Nine Leagues from the Frontiers, towards Cuidad Rodrigo. After plundering Villa Vieja, he charged a body of 300 Spanish Horse and as many Foot that was gathered to oppose him, and after a Vigorous resistance made by them, in so much that at the first his party seemed to decline, he put them to flight pursuing them as far as S. Felice's. Antony Soars da Costa Governor of the Castle of Salvaterra, held a friendly correspondence which is allowed of in time of War between Gentlemen, 
A do●ble pi●ce of Treachery.  tho' serving in opposite parties, with D. Alfonso de Sande a Spanish Officer. This familiarity increasing, D. Alfonso took occasion to make proposals to Antony Soars, for delivering up that Castle to the King of Spain, promising him large rewards for that Service. Antony Soars pretending an Inclination to comply, carried on the Negotiation, till he obtained a Letter from D. Lewis de Haro prime Minister of Spain, with a schedule under that King's hand containing Large promises if he delivered the place. Having received these assurances he resolved to Revenge the wrong done to his Reputation, in attempting his Fidelity. He agreed with D. Alfonso to receive him with 30 more into the Castle of Salvaterra, in disguise as if they came thither to Trade, leaving the rest of the Troops belonging to Alcantara ready in a Wood hard by. The day being appointed D. Alfonso came according to agreement, and a small wicket of the Castle was opened at which the 30 entered one at a time, the entrance not being capable of admitting more at once. As every one was let in, Antony Soarez caused his brains to be dashed out with a Club, and in this manner cruelly butchered all the 30 reserving only D. Alfonso de Sande, whom after sending an account to the King of his barbarity, he inhumanly tied to the mouth of a Canon and giving fire to it shattered his body into atoms. Antony Soarez might have been faithful to his King, without committing an act so full of horror, which he himself could not but have abominated if committed by the most barbarous Infidels, and which cannot but appear execrable in the sight of all that profess the name of Christians.  
3. The Portuguese Affairs in other parts of Europe continued much in the same posture we left them. For the several proposals made in France for concluding a League offensive and defensive, all came to nothing. 
Nothing of moment done in foreign courts, or at Tangier.  Nor could there any thing be done at Rome, the Pope being fully bend against passing the Bulls for the Portuguese Bishops. The Dutch had resolved to revenge the Loss of Pernambuco upon the Trade of Portugal, but the plague which raged amongst them disappointed their designs. In England the Peace was concluded and ratifyed with the Usurper. America yield us no subject for History since the Expulsion of the Hollanders out of Brazil, where the Count de Atouguia was supreme governor. Neither is there much to be said of Africa where D. Roderick de Alencastre still Governed Tangier, which was this year Three days beset by 10000 Moors under the Command of Gaylan. who did no other harm save the spoiling of some gardens. D. Francis de Noronha Governor of Mazagao, having obtained leave to return home, left that Command to Nuno da Cunha who had held it before, and he dying, the King sent Alexander de Sousa Freyre to succeed him.  
4. The Count de Sarzedas was sent this Year Viceroy into India, 
Considerable losses of the Portugueses in India.  who arriving at Goa, secured D. Bras de Castro and all those that had any hand in the imprisonment of the Count de Obides, sending them to Portugal, there to receive the punishment due to their crimes. He next applied himself with great care to regulating all disorders in that government, and to relieve Ceilon then in distress, but death cut him off in the midst of his progress, which we may conclude to be the principal cause of the loss of that Island, the manner whereof we are now to declare, tho' the surrender was not til● the following year 1656. At the beginning of this Year, Gaspar Figuegra de Serpa had waged War so successfully upon the King of Candia, that he had reduced him to Peace. The Dutch laid siege to Calature and continued before it 10 days, at the End whereof finding themselves too weak to carry it, they departed. Before D. Bras de Castro was deposed from the government of India, he sent Antony de Sousa to succeed Francis de melo in the Government of Ceilon, with Six Galliots and Two pinks laden with provisions and other necessaries. Meeting Two Dutch Men of War, these small Vessels were dispersed, Two of them ran ashore, two made their way to Columbo, and Antony de Sousa with Two more got into Jafanapatan. Thence he went by Sea to the Port Putelao 15 Leagues from Columbo, where Antony Mendez Aranha met and conducted him safe by Land to that City, into which he was received with great joy, and Francis de melo put him in possession of the government. Twelve Dutch Men of War arrived at Ceilon from Batavia, Six of them lay before the Bar of Columbo, the other Six made their way to Calature, where Landing their men they laid Siege to it, and the place being very ill provided, after the Garrison had endured the utmost Extremities it was at last, surrendered upon honourable Terms. Gaspar Figueyra de Serpa not knowing that Calature was lost, advanced with 500 Portugueses to endeavour to put some succour into it, but being attacked by 1600 Dutch, was totally routed and many of his men killed. The Hollanders pursuing their Victory came and sat down before Columbo, raised Four batteries, and playing continually with 12 pieces of heavy Canon, ruined not only the houses but the works of the Town, and gave a furious assault to the Fort Sancta Cruz, yet without success for they were repulsed with considerable Loss. At the same time several other attacks were carried on with great obstinacy, insomuch that at last the Dutch broke into the City, where they found no less opposition, than without, most of them that entered being either killed or wounded. At length they were repulsed in all parts with the loss of near 1000 men. This discouraged not the Dutch who still carried on their works with great diligence, raising new batteries and lodging themselves upon the edge of the ditch. Then they fell to mining which the besieged understanding, they countermined and drove them out of all their subterraneous works. These losses made the Enemy alter their resolutions and change the Siege into a blockade, whereupon the Governor turned out 300 persons that were not fit for Service, whereof about 200 escaped into the Mountains. The Dutch having received considerable supplies, carry on their works anew, and again fall to battering of the place incessantly. Ambassadors from the King of Candia were conducted through the Enemy's Camp into the City, where they demanded it should be put into the hands of their Master. All the answer they received was by thrusting them out of the gates. Though they shown this resolution, the City began to be infected with the stench of the dead who were not well buried, and Famine raged so violently that it was proved that Mothers had eaten their own Children. Gerard Huld the Dutch General being killed by a shot in the Head, the Governor of Galé, who succeeded him in that Command, fearing lest another General might come and rob him of the Honour of taking the Place, carried on his Works, and plied his Batteries so briskly, that several large Breaches were made. On the 7th. of May, 1656. he assaults St. John's Bulwark, and carrying it, with the same heat enters a new Fort that was raising; thence the Dutch venture to break into the Town▪ whence after a long dispute they were beat out, and the Besieged following their Advantage, recovered the Fort and Bulwark; yet fresh Enemies coming on, the Dutch again made themselves masters of the latter, and lodged themselves therein. That Night the Governor of the Town being informed that two Women had eaten their own Children, caused them to be shot to pieces at the mouth of great Guns. Next Day, seeing it impossible to maintain the Place, he called a Council, where it was resolved to surrender. After some Debates, the Articles were agreed upon, which were honourable to the Besieged, and in pursuance to them, the Governor marched out with only 94 Officers and Soldiers, and 100 Townsmen. The Hollanders committed all manner of Sacrilege in the Town, and without regard to their Articles, plundered those few Townsmen and Soldiers that were left alive. But from so infamous a Nation, nothing but Villainy can be expected. The Count de Sarzedas, Viceroy of India dying, as was said before, upon opening the Patents of Succession, it appeared that Emanuel Mascarenhas Homem, was to fill his Place. Four Ships and one Caravel sailed this Year from Lisbon to India.   

Anno, 1656.  
1. THE King's Distempers which had long molested him, 
No military Exploits of moment this Year.  daily increased, yet he omitted not to apply himself to the Cares of the Government. The War was still carried on with so little Vigour on both sides, that nothing occurs this Year, but some few Incursions, more like Robberies than military Exploits, and the consequence of them inconsiderable Skirmishes, whereof so many have been already related in the foregoing Years, that to say more of them, will only serve to nauseate and tyre the Reader. This quiet was general throughout all the Provinces of the Kingdom, and enabled them the better to bear the Storm that ensued after the King's Death; for the Spaniards then altering their measures, the following Years were full of Action; considerable Armies appeared in the Field; Bloody Battles were fought▪ and the Portugueses in the end, obtained glorious Victories.  
2. Francis de Sousa Coutinho, 
Negotiations abroad.  continued still Ambassador at the French Court, and maintained the good Correspondence that has always been betwixt that Crown and Portugal. The King being desirous before his Death, to have his Ambassador admitted by the Pope, ordered Francis de Sousa to go in that quality to Rome. He obeyed, and though assisted by all the interest of France, and appearing with as great a Train as any other Ambassador, could never obtain to be admitted as such by his Holiness. Antony Raposo▪ who resided with the same Character in Holland, having received a Letter from the Archduke Leopold, i●●●ting him to discover the Secrets of his Master, upon pro●●●e of great Reward, sent the Letter to the King. The Dutch, with the goods News of their Success in Ceylon, began to forget their loss at Pernambuco, and consequently appeared more favourable to Antony Raposo. Francis Ferreyra Rebello, who resided in England, after the Ratification of the Peace, had no Business of moment. The Count de Atouguia governed Brazil, much beloved and esteemed by the Inhabitants, for his Generosity and good Conduct.  
3. At the beginning of this Year D. Ferdinand de Menezes, 
The Count de Ericeyra succeeds D. Roderick de Castro, in the Government of Tangier.  Count de Ericeyra, was sent Governor of Tangier. With him went 11 Caravels, with recruits of Men and Horses, clothes and Provisions for the Garrison. D. Roderick de Castro, having put him into possession of the Government, departed, and arrived again at Lisbon, with the 11 Caravels that carried the new Governor. As soon as the Count had viewed the Garrison, he marched out against the Moors, and having drawn them within the reach of his Entrenchments, where he had placed his Foot, with some pieces of Canon, made a considerable slaughter among them. In May, the English Fleet, under the command of Montague and Blake, appeared before Tangier, and asked leave to water, which was granred them; but they going ashore disorderly, some of them were killed by the Moors. The Fleet being gone, the Count set out his Horse to burn the Corn the Moors had sowed about Tangier, which was effectually performed; but the Moors pressing hard upon those who had fired it, recovered the Cattle they were driving to Tangier. Alexander de Sousa governed Mazagao, but that place affords nothing but the usual skirmishes with the Moors. What happened in India was related the last Year, and this furnishes nothing new, only two Ships sailed thither this Year.  
4. The King growing daily more and more infirm, 
The King's last Sickness and Death.  and still continuing his Custom of Hunting once a Week, went out accordingly on the 25th. of October, but feeling a great pain in his Side, returned home before Noon. Some days were spent by the Physicians, in applying all sorts of Medicines they thought proper, but his Distemper still increasing, he at length made his Will, and received the Viaticum with great Resignation. Those few days he lived after this Preparation, were spent in Devotions for the most part, and the rest in giving advice to the Queen, the Princes, his Counsellors, Generals and others, who had any share in the Administration of the Government. At length, on the 6th. of November, being Monday, having given all imaginable Tokens of true Repentance and Christian Piety, he gave up the Ghost into the Hands of his Redeemer. The King being dead, the Lord Chamberlain dressed him in the Royal Robes, and laid him upon a Bed; the Bells throughout the City, and the Tears of his Subjects, equally signifying the loss sustained by the Kingdom. After noon the Council met, and opening his Will, found he appointed the Queen Regent of the Kingdom, and Protectress of his Children, that the Royal Chapel should be finished according to the Model by him begun; that the Monastery of S. Clare, at Coimbra, should be finished. That several Pensions should be given to Persons there named. That 2000 Cruzadoes should be immediately distributed to poor Monasteries, and that his Body should be interred in the Church of S. Vincent. All the while the Body lay in State in the Guard Chamber of the Palace, the People thronged to see it. Thence it was removed, attended by all the Officers of the Household, and Clergy of the whole City, to the Church of S. Vincent, and there put▪ into the Tomb appointed for it. King John was of a middle Stature, very handsome before he had the Small Pox; his Hair fair, his Body gross, but strong. He hated gaiety in clothes, and therefore was careless in his Dress, always an Enemy to new Fashions. His Discourse was Witty and Pleasant, his Judgement sound, but affecting to have all his Orders unblameable; he was often too slow in his Resolutions. He had but one Wife, which was the Lady Luisa de Guzman, Daughter to the Duke of Medina Sidonia. By her he had Issue, Theodosius, who died at Lisbon, 
His Wife and Issue.  in the 19th. Year of his Age; Emanuel and Anne, who both died in their Infancy, at Villa Viciosa, before their Father ascended the Throne. Alfonso, who succeeded his Father, and was afterwards deposed. Peter now reigning. Joanna, who died at Lisbon, in the 16th. Year of her Age. And Catherine Queen of England. One Bastard Daughter called Mary, who lived and died in the Monastery of Carnide, near Lisbon. In this City, the King died upon Monday, the 26th. of November, in the Year 1656, at the age of 5● Years and 7 Months, whereof he was 26 Duke o● Barcelos, 10 Duke of Braganza, and 16, King of Portugal.   

Anno, 1657.  
AFter the death of the King, the Queen Dowager wh● was also regent during the minority of her Son, being a Woman of a haughty and active Spirit, presently bend her thoughts upon making some considerable attempt on the Enemy's Frontiers, lest they should imagine that the loss of their King had discouraged the Portugueses, or dissipatated their Councils. To this effect, and to gain herself a greater Reputation among her own People, she ordered the Count de San Lorenzo, who then Commanded upon the Frontiers, with all secrecy and expedition to attempt the surprising of the Fort of Barcarota, in which she was informed there was but a small Garrison. At this time Francis Tutta-villa Duke of St. German was General of the Spanish Frontiers, by birth he was an Italian, and as to his person and experience a Soldier of known courage and Conduct. He having private intelligence of the design covertly put 500 chosen men into Barcarota, with orders to Stand upon their guard, that they might surprise those who came to surprise them. 
The Portugueses attempting Barcarota are repulsed with loss.  The Portuguese Forces, who knew nothing of this reinforcement, boldly making up to the Fort before break of day, were on a sudden assaulted by the Spaniards sallying furiously upon them, and they expecting no such reception were soon put to flight, and a great number slain and taken prisoners. This rash and fruitless attempt by which the Queen thought to have made herself terrible to her Enemies, produced a quite contrary effect, for it only provoked his Catholic Majesty to carry on the War against Portugal, with greater vigour than had been done of late years. In order thereto the Spanish General the Duke of St. German having been sent for to Madrid, and there fully empowered to act, as he should find most expedient, returned to the Frontiers well furnished with money, Arms, provisions, 20 pieces of Canon, and an Army of 13000 Foot, and 4000 Horse. He was at first doubtful whether he should bend his Force against Elvas, or Olivenza, but considering the damage received from the frequent excursions of the garrison of the latter of these two places, he resolved to attack it. Olivenza is seated in a plain almost a League from the River Guadiana, and beset on all sides with hills that command it being within Canon shot. The Fortifications of the place were after the modern manner consisting of Nine bastions, two half Moons and two Forts, and was next to Elvas the strongest place in Portugal. The Duke being come before the Town and perceiving the Siege would be a work of time, 
The Duke of St. German the Spanish General besieges Olivenza.  enclosed the whole place within his lines, possessing himself of the hills and strengthening his lines with 21 redoubts, and four large places of Arms. Four batteries were presently raised, which played with good success upon the Town, but whatever they cast down in the day the besieged repaired by Night. After which another was planted on the Monastery of St. Francis, which overtopping the Walls slew many in the streets, till such time as a strong work was cast up by the garrison, which covered that part of the Town. The trenches were diligently carried on and many sallies made by the besieged. The Duke perceiving the conquest of this place to be a work of great difficulty, thought fit to reduce it by Art as well as Main-force. Having therefore suffered his men to lie still several days, as if he intended to starve the Town, on a sudden in the dead of Night, he assaulted the greater of the two Forts with his whole power. The besieged being at first surprised and not knowing whither to run, gave way 〈◊〉 the Enemy, who thought themselves possessed of the Fort till Emanuel de Saldanha the Governor of the Town, coming with fresh supplies drove them out, and the Duke fearful of exposing his men sounded a retreat. Twenty days after the Town was invested, the Count de St. Lorenzo came to the relief of it, with an Army of 12000 Foot, and 3500 Horse. After being four days on the Banks of the River, he moved nearer to the Enemy and planted a battery against their works, but the Duke having raised also another, did such Execution that he was glad to withdraw and return to his Camp near Jurumenha. Three days he lay there, and then again drew near to Olivenza, to discover how the Town might best be relieved, or at least to encourage the besieged by his presence, to which purpose he sent several Messages to the Governor, 
The Porguese general endeavours to draw away the Spanish Army from Olivenza by giving a diversion.  with false promises of speedy relief. At length the Count seeing no possibility of Forcing the Enemy without hazarding his whole Army, thought it better to endeavour to draw them from the Siege by a diversion. In order to it he marched to Badajoz, hoping to surprise that important place in the Night, by sending 3000 men who by the likeness of their habit and Language, might be admitted as if sent from the Spanish Army. These being near the gate were discovered, and the Garrison and Townsmen running to Arms were put to flight, after leaving about 300 dead behind, besides several Officers of Note. This Enterprise proving so unsuccessful, the Count de St. Lorenzo marched towards Albuquerque, burning and destroying all the Country in hopes by that means to draw the Spanish Army from Olivenza, and at last sits down before Valencia pressing that place day and Night, but with great loss on his side, for it was no less bravely defended by Sebastian Granero, the Governor an old Soldier of known Valour. In the mean while the Duke of St. German had plied Olivenca so hotly that the works of the place were all ruined, and the greater Fort almost demolished by the mines he had sprung. Emanuel de Saldanha the Governor seeing the ruin of his works; and that the Army which ought to have relieved him was marched away, obtained a truce of the Duke conditioning to deliver up the place if not relieved by a day appointed. The Count de St. Lorenzo having received this advice before Valencia, immediately raised his Siege and marching first to Portalegre came thence and encamped at Jurumenha, from which place he writ to the Governor of Olivenza in hard Terms, commanding him at the peril of his Life, to defend the place to the last extremity, and promising to come to his relief as soon as he had received some recruits he expected. Saldanha the Governor being sensible of his own weakness, and the vainness of the Count's promises▪ resolved to perform the Articles he had agreed upon with the Spanish General, and accordingly on the day appointed delivered up the Town to him, marching out himself with about 2500 Foot and near 600 Horse. Not one Townsman remained behind him, such was their hatred to the Spaniards. It was generally agreed the Town could have held out some days longer, and the Governor being accused of not having performed his duty, but to have made a hasty and dishonourable surrender, was first kept prisoner at Lisbon; and afterwards banished the Kingdom for ever. The breaches of the Town being repaired and a good Garrison put into the place, the Duke marched towards his Enemy, burning and wasting all the Country before him, by this means intending to draw the Count to a battle; but perceiving this nothing moved him, he sits down with his Army before Moron. This Town is sea●ed upon the River Guadiana, secures the passage of that River, and covers Olivenza. About the Town there was only an old wall, but the Castle was of greater strength. The inhabitants terrified by the fate of Olivenza, no sooner saw the Cannon begin to play upon their Walls but they abandoned the Town, and retired into the Castle which was well fortified. This success caused the Duke to alter his resolution of fight, and now he resolved to make himself Master of the Castle before he would come to a battle. On the other side the Count de St. Lorenzo who before carefully shunned hazarding his Army, seeing now the ill consequence of suffering the Enemy to encroach so far upon him, was wholly bend upon engaging, but the River being betwixt him and the Enemy who carefully guarded all the Fords, and some Skirmishes being unsuccessful to the Portugueses, still the general dreaded to expose his whole Army to the fury of the Enemy, and of the River at once. John Ferreira the Governor of the Castle being now sore pressed by the besiegers, and no less by want of provisions, and seeing no likelihood of relief, on the Eleventh day after the Castle was invested, 
Moron surrendered.  delivered it up: all the inhabitants marching out with the garrison. After this success the Victorious Duke marched back to Badajoz, intending to return and besiege Jurumenha, but the excessive heats made him defer that enterprise for a more favourable Season. Nothing more of moment passed this year, but that the Portugueses razed the Fort of Oliva, which before they had taken from the Spaniards, as not tenable after the loss of Olivenza.   

Anno, 1658.  
QUeen Luisa a Woman naturally ambitious and haughty, 
The Queen prepares to invade Castille.  was extremely perplexed to see her great designs against Spain miscarry, and her Enemies triumphant in the taking of Olivenza, and daring of her Army the last Summer. She feared the unconstant multitude, who always judge of things according to the success, and when that fails immediately fly at the government. To strike a Terror therefore into her Enemies and to still the murmuring of the People, she resolved once more to carry the War into the Borders of Castille. To this purpose she renewed the Alliance, concluded by the late King, with France and England, and having sent to both for Supplies of Men, caused 13000 Foot, and near 4000 Horse, to be speedily drawn together. The command of these Forces she gave to John Mendez de Vasconcellos, an old Soldier, who had served under the Catholic King in the low Countries. This done, it was decreed in Council, in compliance to her Will, that Badajoz should be Besieged, because that Place if taken, would add much Reputation to her Government, and would be as a Bridle upon the Spanish Garrison in Olivenza. The Duke of St. German, who was then at Badajoz, having by his Spies, received Intelligence of these great Preparations and the design of them, immediately dispatched an Express to acquaint D. Luis de Haro, the prime Minister of Spain therewith; as also to inform him of the weakness of the Garrison of Badajoz, and the ill posture of defence of the Place. Whilst Relief was expected, he lost no time, but drew together all the Forces he could, and gathered such stores of Ammunition and Provisions, as the time and his Exigencies would permit. Few days were passed, before the Portuguese Army appeared on the further side of the River Guadiana, near which Badajoz is seated. The River in Summer, is fordable in many Places, and is joined to the Town by a good Stone-Bridge, at the Foot whereof, is the strong Fort of St. Christopher's. On the top of the Hill, on whose side the Town lies, stands the Castle; but the Walls of the Town were at this time decayed and unfit for Defence. The Duke not being as yet provided for a Siege, sent out his Horse to give some stop to the Enemies sudden approach. 
The Portuguese Army lays Siege to Fort St. Christopher near Badajoz.  But the Portugese General, who ought to have immediately past the River, and invested the Town then unprovided, miss his Opportunity, by setting down before the Fort of St. Christopher. This Fort is seated on a Hill, on the further Bank of the River from the Town, and about a Musket shot from the City; being a regular Fortification after the modern manner. D. Ventura de Tarragona General of the Artillery, commanded in the Fort. The Portugueses immediately possessed themselves of two Hills, on each of which there was a small redoubt, on which they planted their Cannon, and thence battered the Fort. Next day they opened their Trenches, and carried them on with great Application; the Besieged on their side, doing all that could be expected for their Defence, in which they made many vigorous Sallies; in one whereof, after a hot Dispute, they drove the Besiegers before them with much Slaughter, and destroyed their Works. However, the Besieged soon repaired the Works, and began to press the place, which obliged the Duke of St. German to send in all haste for two Regiments that were in Andaluzia, one of Spaniards, commanded by the Marquis of Lancarote; the other of Irish, under the commnnd of Colonel Walter Dungan, who was afterwards Earl of Limerick. These two Regiments, the Spanish General had decreed should relieve the Fort, which began to be distressed; but the Portuguese had appointed 6000 chosen Men to be always in readiness to oppose such Attempts, and had broke the Line of Communication betwixt the Foot of the Bridge and the Fort, by which supplies used to come from the Town, so that this same was now an Obstacle against those that were to secure the Besieged. Thus the Fort was reduced to the last Extremity. This moved the Spanish General, to order a Spanish Major, with two Captains and 160 Men to attempt breaking through the Enemy's Line, which they most resolutely performed, and got into the Fort. No sooner were they entered, but D. Ventura the Governor, commanded them to attack the Besiegers in the redoubt they had possessed themselves of; but this answered not their former Success, for being overpowered by the multitude of Enemies, the Major was killed, one of the Captains shot through the Arm, and such of the Men as could escape, fled in disorder to the Fort. Hereupon the Governor sent to acquaint the Duke that he could not hold out 24 Hours, unless he was considerably reinforced, so as to be able to remove the Besiegers from the Posts they had possessed themselves of. Immediately the Duke ordered the Marquis of Lanzarote, with 800 of the best Men, and some Volunteers to march to the Relief of the Fort, and to recover the two redoubts. It was a desperate piece of Service, for such a handful of Men to attempt against such a multitude yet they charged with such Fury, that having brok● through the Enemy's Line, and being supported by 〈◊〉 sally, from the Fort, they gained the redoubts, and drove the Enemy from their Camp. This Success cost the Marquis his Life; however, though the Portugueses twice attempted to recover their loss, they were both times repulsed, and at last forced to desist. John Mendoz de Vasconcellos the Portugese General, 
The Siege raised from before the Castle, and laid to Badajoz.  having spent a whole Month before this place without any Success, but with great loss, and despairing of carrying it, resolved now at last to removed and lay Siege to the Town. He had before sent over some Troops to invest 〈◊〉 place, and work upon the Lines, but now he marched over, and bend his whole Force against it. The first considerable Action in this Siege, was the taking of two Hills which the Spaniards had fortified and strongly garrisoned. John Mendez attacked them with all his Forces, and after a sharp dispute, in which he lost many Men, made himself master of them, the Defendants being all killed or taken. Next ●e assaulted the Fort of St. Gabriel, which being but weakly Manned, was easily carried. But he found not the reducing of the Fort of St. Michael, a work of so much ease; for Colonel Dungan who commanded there, defended it with extraordinary Bravery, till it was no longer tenable, and then surrendered it upon Articles; when the Besiegers had lost 1800 Men before it, and among them many Persons of note. Having made himself master of this Fort, John Mendez finished his Lines, encompassing the whole Town with them, which before the reduction of these Forts he could not do. Then he began to batter the Place, to cast in Bombs, and to press the Besieged on all sides. Within the Town much harm was done by the Enemy's shot; but scarcity of Provisions, and Diseases proceeding from ill Food, were more terrible than all other Dangers, and now no hope remained, but in the relief they expected from without. The News of this Siege being brought to Madrid, highly incensed the multitude, and perplexed the Council, in which at length it was decreed, that D. Luis de Haro, the King's Favourite and prime Minister of State, should march in Person with all the Forces he could gather to the relief of the Town. 
The Spanish Army advances to relieve Badajoz.  Accordingly he immediately set forward with a gallant train of Volunteers, and came to Merida, where the Rendesvouz of the Army was appointed. His Army consisted of 12000 Foot, and 3500 Horse. The Duke of St. German being informed of D. Luis' Arrival at Merida, resolved to meet him at that place, and having in order to it forced the Lines of the Besiegers he broke through with 1000 Horse, and arrived safe 〈◊〉 Merida. Thence the Spanish Army marched with a● possible Speed to the relief of the Besieged, but th● Portugese General, not thinking it prudent to expos● his Army, now much diminished and harrassed to the Enemy, who came fresh into the Field, drew off in the Night, and retired hastily into Portugal. D. Luis de H●ro the next day, entered the Town in triumphant manner.  
Having given the necessary Orders for repairing the Damage done by the Enemy, D. Luis marched with his Army, now increased to 13000 Foot, and near 6000 Horse, into the Frontiers of Portugal, burning and destroying all where he came, as he did the Town and Castle of Villa Buim. Thence, though contrary to the advice of the Duke of St. German, because Winter drew on, he marched to Elvas, and laid Siege to that place. The Town is seated on a Hill of difficult Ascent, and was then under the Government of Sancho Manuel, 〈◊〉 resolute and fortunate Commander. The first attempt of the Spaniards, was upon the Monastery of St. Francis standing within Musket shot of the Town, which though well defended, they made themselves masters of as also of the Church of Santangracia, seated on a Hil● without the Town. This done, they fell to work upon their Lines, and took their Posts about the Town. Nothing was omitted by the Governor that might conduce to a vigorous Defence; but the Besiegers by degrees, having cut off all their Communication abroad▪ and possessed themselves of all advantageous Posts, the place was no longer in a posture to hold out long, had it not been speedily relieved. In order to it, all the Garrisons were drained, and the Portuguese Army rendesvouzed at Estremoz, under the command of the Count de Castagneda. Here the Count received Advice from the Governor of Elvas, that his Garrison was extremely weakened through Want, Sickness, and continual Labour, for which Reason he should be obliged to surrender, unless speedily succoured. Upon this Advice the Count de Castagneda set forward with 12000 disciplined Foot, and 3500 Horse, besides a confused multitude of all sorts of Rabble that followed the Army as Volunteers. With this Force he came and drew up before the Hill of Santangracia, whither also the Duke of St. German drew up the best part of the Troops to receive him. In this posture both parties continued all that Night. By break of day the Portugueses began to advance towards the Lines, and made their first effort upon the quarter where Nicholas of Cordova commanded, the fight was obstinate for a considerable space, and the Portugueses were twice forced to give back. Mean while the Besieged making a furious Sally, 
The Battle of Elvas.  endeavoured to ruin their Enemy's Works, that they might open themselves a passage to their Army. Thus the Spaniards▪ who were the lesser Number, being charged in Front and Rear, made a desperate and bloody Fight, till their right Wing of Horse being overpowered, was put to flight. The Duke of St. German seeing the Foot left naked on that side, came himself to their Succour, with a party of chosen Horse. Hence rushing furiously upon his Enemy, he received a shot in the Head, which made him fast from his Horse. This accident of the Generals who was esteemed dead, so discouraged the Spaniards, 
The Spaniards defeated.  that they presently gave way on all sides, yet so that they carried off their General. In the mean while the Portugueses meeting no opposition, cleared their passage to the Town. Roderick Moxica who was Major General, and next in command to the Duke of St. German, lying at this time at his post near the River Cailla, fortified himself, and received all that fled from the Battle, still skirmishing with the Enemy till Night, when he drew off, and saved the remainder of the Spanish Army. For the Count de Castaneda satisfied with having relieved the place, thought not fit to hazard any more by pursuing the Enemy. Of the Spaniards, above 2000 were killed, as many wounded, but very few ●●ken. On the Portugese side, about 1000 fell. De Luis de Haro, who had been a spectator of the fight, at a distance, seeing all lost, made his way to Badajoz. Thus ended this present Year.   

Anno, 1659., and 1660.  
AFter the mighty efforts of the last Year, both parties being exhausted and wearied, 
No Warlike exploits for two Years.  as if it had been by mutual consent, kept themselves so quiet, that these two Years do not furnish us any Military Action worth the writing. The Spaniards had bend all their Thoughts upon concluding a Peace with France, that so they might wholly apply themselves to the War with Portugal. To this effect a Treaty was set on Foot, and the whole affair managed by the two prime Ministers, Cardinal Mazarine for France, 
Peace betwixt France and Spain.  and D. Luis de Haro for Spain. After long debates, which belong not to this History, a Peace was Concluded betwixt the two Crowns; the French renouncing their League with Portugal, upon Condition that King should quit all claim to the Crown, and be restored by the Spaniard to all his ancient Patrimony, as Duke of Braganza. The Portuguese Ambassador, who attended the Cardinal, during the whole time of the Treaty, had not failed to use his utmost endeavours, to obstruct the whole Negotiation taking effect, or at least, to prevent his Master's interest being abandoned. But the particular interest of France, outweighed all that could be urged in behalf of an Ally; and the Cardinal assured the Ambassador, that notwithstanding the Peace, his master's Interest should not be forsaken for that the French would be in a better Condition to support him, and could not want a pretence for so doing. This Promise of the Cardinals proved not Vain, as will appear by the Sequel. Count Schomberg, an experienced French Commander, was already in the Portuguese Service, and had under him some French Troops, which were afterwards increased to a greater Number. The Spaniard immediately, after the Conclusion of the Peace with France, began to apply himself to carry on the War against Portugal with all his Force; and to that end, several old Regiments were brought over out of Italy and Flanders. D. John of Austria, the King's Bastard Son, who had commanded in the Low-Countries▪ and in Catalonia, was appointed General, the Duke o● St. German his Lieutenant General, Alonso Poderico Major General, James Cavallero, General of the Horse and Gaspar de Cueva General of the Artillery. On the Portugese side, whether through want of Intelligence of the Storm that threatened, or through want of Means is uncertain, but the Warlike Preparations were not Proportionable. Since these Years afford nothing material, let us pass on to the next, wherein we shall meet with more Action.   

Anno, 1661.  
D. John of Austria, 
D. John of Austria with the Spanish Army, invades Portugal.  having received the Command of the Army, and finding all things provided suitable to his Expectation, in the Spring entered the Frontiers of Portugal, with 13000 Foot, and above 6000 Horse, a Force not so considerable for its number, as for that they were all old tried Troops. The Count de Castaneda General of the Portuguese Army, could scarce gather 10000 Foot, and 3000 Horse, so that he was in no Condition to make head against the Enemy. Hereupon D. John being master of the Field, marched his Army in sight of Campomayor, as if he intended to have set down before it, but having put the place into a Consternation, he suddenly wheeled off; in his way, took and destroyed the small Town and Castle of Origuela, and then unexpectedly invested Aronches. 
He takes Aronches.  This Town is seated upon the River Alegrete, contains about 500 Houses, its chief Trade is Cloth, but at this time the Walls of it were ruinous, though it had a Castle, which was of no Strength. No sooner was the Cannon planted, and began to play, but the place surrendered upon Articles; all the Inhabitants out of hatred to the Spaniards, retiring with what they could carry away. Here D. John continued, till he had strongly repaired the old Works, and cast up new ones, then having plundered all the Country about, without any Opposition, he marched back the Army to Badajoz.  
This loss stirred up the Portugueses to a rash Action, 
The Portuguese Horse under Count Schomberg, routed near Badajoz.  for Count Schomberg, with 16 Squadrons of Horse, had the boldness to appear about the Bridge of Badajoz, as it were provoking the whole Force of the Spanish Army, which then lay in and about that place, to revenge this excess. D. John immediately sent out D. John Pacheco, Lieutenant General of the Horse, who attacked the Portugueses with a small handful of men at first, yet with such resolution that they gained no advantage, till he was shot dead upon the place, but then fresh Supplies still coming from the Town, at last the Portugueses were overpowered, many of them slain, many taken, and the rest Forced to save themselves by Flight. This success was the less pleasing to the Spaniards, because of the Loss of D. John Pacheco, who was a person of tried Valour and Conduct.  
D. John being informed that much damage was done on the Frontiers of Castille, 
D. John of Austria takes Alconchel.  by the excursions of the garrison of Alconchel, sent D. James Cavallero with the best part of the Army to invest it, and himself followed soon after him. Alconchel is near the River Guadiana, has a Castle and had been lately fortified by the Portuguese. The Siege was carried on but coldly, either to draw the Portuguese Army to attempt the relief of the place, or else because the inhabitants being divided in factions, it was not doubted but they must speedily surrender. Nor was D. John deceived in his expectation, for the Governor perceiving the heats within to increase, and the Enemy without to threaten the utmost extremity if he proved obstinate; was forced to submit, and accept of honourable conditions. The Fortifications were speedily repaired and a Spanish Garrison put into the place. This done D. John returned to Badajoz and put his Army into Winter-Quarters.   

Anno, 1662.  
1. THe Last years losses, and the present preparations of the Spaniards, had sufficiently alarmed Portugal, to oblige the Queen to use her utmost industry to be in a condition to oppose her Enemy. In order to it the Treasury being exhausted, heavy Taxes were imposed upon the People, which they did not pay without much murmuring, 
Catherine Infanta of Portugal married to King Ch. the TWO▪ of England.  and reluctancy. To strengthen herself by foreign allyances, she had concluded a match for her daughter the Princess Catherine with his Majesty Charles the Second, King of Great Britain. The Queen had Entertained hopes of Marrying this Princess to the King of France, but he having chosen the Infanta of Spain, her next recourse was by that affinity, to secure the Friendship of the King of England. The new Queen's portion was a considerable Sum of Money, the City of Tangier upon the mouth of the straits in Barbary, and the Island of Bombain in the East-Indies. On the other side the King of England was to assist the Portugueses with a body of Foot, to serve as auxiliaries under the Command of Count Schomberg. The Earl of Sandwich with the Royal-Navy, conveyed the Queen into England. Upon the News of this match and that Tangier was to be delivered up to the English, the King of Spain once more attempted the fidelity of the governor of that City D. Lewis de Almeida, endeavouring to persuade him rather to betray the place to him upon hopes of a considerable Reward, than to put it into the hands of the English; but the governor was not to be moved, who rather fearing that the inhabitants and Garrison would never be brought to consent, to their King's orders of delivering up the place, as soon as the English Fleet appeared in sight to take possession of it, he sent out the greatest part of the garrison, and many of the inhabitants upon pretence to repel the Moors, who appeared then in bodies about the Town, and whilst they were abroad engaging and pursuing the Infidels, gave possession of the City to the English.  
2. Notwithstanding all the Queen's care and diligence, the Spaniards were first in the field, and much superior the Portugueses in Strength. 
D. John of Austria burns and plunders the Country.  D. John of Austria took the field at the beginning of May with 13000 Foot, and 5000 Horse all old Troops. His first design was to lay Siege to Estremoz, but the Count de Castaneda the Portuguese General prevented him, by planting himself before the place with his whole Army, which then consisted of 8000 Foot and 3000 Horse. Hereupon D. John turned away as if he intended to march directly to Lisbon, which put that City into a consternation, and no less surprised the Count de Castaneda fearing lest the Capital of the kingdom should fall into the hands of the Enemy; and had the Spanish Army held on their march, as they began, in all likelihood they must have made themselves masters of it without any opposition. But D. John spent his time in plundering and burning the Country, and having made a halt near a brook called Zapateroes, he sent then D. James Cavallero with Two Regiments of Foot, and most of the Horse, to attack the Town of Villabuim, a place considerable both for its Riches and Strength, nevertheless the Governor who was a French man, upon the first approach of the Spaniards resolved to Surrender, having privately Articled with the Spanish General, that for the saving of his Reputation, he might be permitted to fire his Cannon for an hour without ball, that so he might be thought to have made some defence. Yet the Surrender was not without blood, for some of the inhabitants encouraged by a Parish-Priest, 
He takes and raises Villabuim.  endeavoured to make some opposition, but were soon quelled by the Spaniards. The Town and Castle were raised down to the Ground, for a Terror to other places. Hence the Army moved towards Villaviciosa, and having taken an express that was going to Elvas and Jurumenha, to encourage those governor's to defend themselves courageously, upon promise of speedy relief D. John sent him back to the Count de Castaneda to let him know he would be with him the next day. He performed his word, but the Count who was much inferior to him in numbers, kept himself close in his Camp under the Walls of Estremoz. D. John intending to attack him in his Camp, was dissuaded by the Duke of St. German, and marched away to Borba, a place of small Strength, but that had a Castle, and the governor Roderick, da Cunha being a desperate man, had persuaded the Townsmen to join with the Garrison, to defend it. Such was his Folly or rashness, that he reproached and fired upon the Trumpet that came to bring him the Summons to Surrender, whereupon the Town was assaulted on all sides and taken. The governor with a few men retired into the Castle, which having for a while stood the shock of the Canon, and beginning now to give way to its fury, Acunha's heat being somewhat allayed, he sent out to beg he might be admitted to conditions. No entreating could prevail with D. John, who being incensed, would admit of nothing but that they should Surrender upon discretion, 
Borba delivered to him.  which was accordingly done. The Soldiers were all made prisoners of War, the Town plundered, and Burnt, the Castle Demolished, and da Cu●ha the Governor, with Two Captains were strangle● in the Marketplace.  
3. Hence the Spanish Army directed its course to Jurumenha, 
Jurumenha besieged by D. John.  an ancient and noted Town seated upon a hil● along the East side of it runs the River Guadiana, on the West is a pleasant hilly Country for the most part covered with Trees, Gardens and Vineyards. On the top of the hill over the Town stands the Castle which is strong, and has 17 Towers. The Fortifications of the Town were all New, and consisted of Five very large bastions, several half Moons, a good ditch, and Trench, with other modern works. Emanuel Lobato Pinto was at this time Governor of Jurumenha, the garrison consisted of 3000 men and was plentifully stored with provisions, and all Sort of warlike-ammunition, when the Enemy sat down before it. D. John posted his Army about the Town, drew his lines, whereof the extremes ended at the River, which as has been said, waters one side of the Town, and then opened his Trenches and began to raise batteries. The line of circumvallation was carried on with the utmost diligence, and fortified to perfection, lest the Portuguese Army, as was expected, should find an opportunity of relieving the place. On the other side the Governor omitted nothing, that might conduce to the security of his garrison, yet so as that he always spared to expose his men, reserving them for the last extremity. The Portuguese General understanding how Jurumenha was beset, sent thither Emanuel de Sequeira an able Commander, to assist the Governor in defence of the place. He got in by a boat in the Night unperceived by the Enemy's Guards. D. John raised two strong Forts, one on each side of the River, and betwixt them laid over a bridge of boats, by which he received plentifully supplies from Olivenza, and with his Cannon cut off from the besieged the use of the River. All things being disposed for an attack, he ordered the Spaniards and Italians upon a signal given in two several places, to attack the covered way. The Spaniards going on too precipitary after a long fight, were repulsed and drove back to their Trenches with the Loss of many men, among which were several Officers; but the Italians, whose Conduct was better, with small loss lodged themselves on the counterscarp, and yet the next day it being thought a work of too much difficulty to force the Town on that side, they were ordered to quit the Post they had taken. Being moved thence, they were ordered to join the Germans, who lay before the great bastion, which, it was hoped, might with more ease be ruined, and four more pieces of Cannon were there planted to batter it, which played with good success and began to fill the ditch. In the mean while a French Ingenier sent from the Portuguese Camp to view the Spanish Lines being taken, discovered to D. John that the Count de Castaneda had resolved to attack him in his works, having with him at that time 13000 Foot and 3000 Horse, and only expecting the auxiliary English, which according to the contract of marriage with his Majesty of Great Britain would soon be with him. This intelligence caused D. John to fortify his Lines, having by the advice of the Duke of St. German, resolved, to receive the Enemy within them, tho' others advised to march out and meet them. Having disposed all things for the reception of the Portuguese General, to forward the Siege, he order a general assault to be given to all the works of the besieged, the Italians and Germans without much difficulty lodged themselves in the counterscarp, and the Spaniards upon whom lay the hottest Service, after four hours fight with great slaughter on both sides, made themselves masters of two great bastions, and all the space betwixt them; so that now the Town had no other defence left it but its bare wall. This was the condition of the place, when the Count de Castaneda with the Portuguese Army, came and encamped within a League of the Town, but after several movements to discover the weakest part of the Enemy's works, finding it a matter of too great difficulty to Force their Lines, he marched away, having before his departure sent a Letter to the Governor, directing him to make the best conditions he could for his garrison, for that it was impracticable to relieve him. All hopes of relief being Lost, and the Town now reduced to extremity, the Governor upon a fresh Summons from D. John, capitulated and delivered up the Town upon such Terms as he could obtain. Thus after a month's Siege D. John took possession of Jurumenha, 
Jurumenha surrendered.  but void of inhabitants, who all marched away out of their hatred to the Spaniards, yet well stored with provisions and Ammunition, tho' the Portugueses had spoiled most of their Corn before they quitted the place. D. Ferdinand de Escovedo, was left Governor there after the works had been sufficiently repaired.  
4. Having secured Jurumenha, D. John lost no time, but immediately marched away towards V●●●●viciosa, where the Portuguese Army then lay strongly entrenched. 〈◊〉 used all his endeavours to draw the● to a battle, burning and wasting all the Country about, but perceiving the Count de Casta●●da was unmoved, he removed and planted himself betwixt Aveiro and Monforte, both which places, tho' well Fortified, being terrified with the success of the Spanish Arms, surrendered upon the First Summons. Both place being secured with good garrisons he 〈◊〉 thence without delay to Crato, a Town belonging to the Knights of Malta, encompassed only with an old ruined wall, and a small Trench, but very Rich and at this time filled with great Stores of Provisions. Tho' the place was not Tenable, the Count de Castaneda▪ fearing to lose all those stores, put out the former governor and sent to succeed him an old rash Major. This man never regarding the weakness of the place, answered the summons sent him by D. John with scorn and contempt, whereupon the Cannon began on all sides to ruin the old walls, and from the higher grounds to beat down the houses and kill the People in the Streets. The inhabitants and even the garrison Soldiers perceiving themselves exposed to inevitable ruin through the fool hardiness of their new governor, being also headed by the old one, in a mutinous manner beset his house and obliged him to send to beg conditions which when offered he had slighted, 
He 〈◊〉 Crato.  but it was now too late, D. John sought Revenge for the insolence of the Foolish Governor and would not hearken to any Terms. In this deplorable condition, the inhabitants sent out again two Antient-Priests, to move the Spanish General to Compassion, but whilst they were pleading for the Town, the Enemy without expecting any Command from their Officers, broke in and made themselves Master of the place. D. John by his Authority took care that none but such as were in Arms should be put to the Sword, no woman Ravished, nor no Churches sacked. Through a mistake both the Governors were led to Execution, till D. John being informed of the innocence of the former that had been laid aside, caused him to be honourably dismissed, and the latter for his rashness was Shot to Death in the Marketplace. The Town of Crato was plundered. and burned down to the Ground, and the Castle blown up. From Crato, the victorious Army marched to Oguela, which at first stood out against the Summons sent in, but soon after, whilst the Governor had sent out to treat of a Surrender, the Spanish Soldiers as they had done at Crato attacked and entered the Place. Of which dishonourable Action, when the Governor complained to D. John, he caused all their Goods to be restored to the Inhabitants, and granted honourable Conditions to them and to the Garrison. The Count de Sartinara was appointed Governor of this place, and with him were left two Italian Regiments. After which Actions, D. John put his Army into Quarters, and so ended the Affairs of this Year.   

Anno, 1663.  
1. BOth Crowns were earnestly intent upon renewing the War this Year, 
King Alfonso takes upon him the Government.  and nothing was omitted on either side, that seemed conducing to a vigorous Campaign. King Alfonso being now at Age, to take upon him the Government of his Kingdom, according to the custom of Portugal, had removed his Mother from the public Administration of Affairs, and was therefore ambitious to begin his Rule with some important Action, which might gain him Reputation both at Home and Abroad. His first step hereto was to remove the prime Ministers and Officers of the Kingdom, and to supply their places with others more suitable to his own Inclination, or less offensive in the Eyes of the People, than the former had been. He called to him the Count de Castaneda, who had of late commanded the Portuguese Army, pretending he had need of his Counsel at Court, but in reality to ease himself of a Man, who being preferred by the Queen, was likely to adhere to her party, and she who was of a haughty proud Spirit, and had been removed from the Government against her Will, now was forming a Faction to support her Authority. D. Sancho Manuel, Count de Villaflor, who had commanded in the Province of Beira, was made General of the Army, in the place of the Cowt de Castaneda. It was this D. Sancho Manuel who bravely defended Elvas, when besieged by D. Luis de Haro. Denis de Melo, was appointed General of the Horse, Luis de Meneses of the Artillery, Count Schomberg was continued in the post of Campmaster General, and now was the Custom first introduced into Portugal, of using Major Generals, which they had not in their Armies before. The Army also was considerably reinforced by the accession of the English and French Auxiliaries. The Count de Villaflor ha●ing spent a few days at Lisbon to receive Orders, took a Progress, and visited all the Garrisons of his Province of Alentejo, giving the necessary Orders in all places.  
2. D. John of Austria had thought to take the Field very early in the Spring, but was disappointed by the la● coming of the Spanish Regiments from Milan. As soon as they arrived, he took a review of his Army, which he found to consist of 15000 Foot, 
D. John of Austria in Portugal, with an Army of 21000 Men.  and about 6000 Horse. With these Forces he marched into the Frontiers of Portugal the same way he had taken the year before, when he besieged Jurumenha. His design was not known to any Man, except the Duke of St. German, but it was given out he intended directly for Lisbon. At first, the Count de Villaflor was in Confusion, not knowing what place this Storm would fall upon; but upon second thoughts, seeing D. John still advance into the Country, he concluded that Ebora was the place he aimed at, because he well knew it was that General's custom to attempt the conquest of Towns, that were of great Name and small Strength, such as Ebora was. Being fixed in this his Opinion, he threw into that City 3000 Foot, and about 1000 Horse, which with 5000 Men of the Inhabitants able to bear Arms, he thought would so long defend the Town, till he could be in a posture to relieve it. In the mean while the Spanish Army advanced through the Country, burning and wasting all in their way, without the least Opposition, till at last the Count de Villafor with a small Army on a sudden fell in upon their Rear, and for the present, put all into some Disorder; but D. John having given Orders for all to halt, and then brought his Light Horse about to relieve those that were engaged in the Rear, he was forced to draw off and retire to Estremoz with some loss. Three days after, the Spanish Army encamped near Ebora. D. James Cavallero, the General of the Horse, was sent before to secure all Posts about it; which done, the whole Army followed, and took its Posts about the Town, at such time as they seized all the Cattle, which was then too late to be driven from the Country about into the place.  
3. Ebora is one of the largest, and most ancient Citie● Portugal, seated in a large Plain. On the South, in prospect is terminated by beautiful and fruitful Hills, 
Ebora, besieged by D. John.  a● the foot whereof is the stately Monastery of the Carth●sians. On the North of it runs a small River, which being drawn out into little Trenches, fertilizes the Plain. About the Town is a Mud Wall, and at this time some other small Works had been cast up, such as the present Exigency would permit. The Water for the use of the City, is brought from the Neighbouring Hills, upon a continued row of Arches. This Aqueduct they thought to secure by a Fort, but the Enemies sudden approach prevented them. Luis de Mesquita was now Governor of the Town, a Man of noble Extraction, but no Soldier, whom the Garrison disdaining to submit to, Emanuel de Miranda an old Commander, was substituted in his Place. The Spanish Army having invested this place, the general Officers were intent upon securing all the advantageous Posts. In the mean while the Portuguese Horse made some Skirmishes to keep them off at a distance, but being beaten back to the Town, the Besiegers in the pursuit, possessed themselves of the Monastery of St. Antony, which they found but slenderly guarded, and lay commodiously to offend the Town. But the Spaniards sped not so well at the Carmelite Monastery, which lay betwixt that of St. Antony, and the City; for after six Hours sharp dispute, they were forced to leave the besieged possessed of it. This done, D. John distributed the Posts to his Army, but thought it needless to entrench himself, not doubting to be master of so weak a place, before the Portuguese General could gather a sufficient Force to attempt the relief of it. However the Trenches were opened against the Town, and Batteries raised, but the first that gained a post were the Italians, who with much bravery stormed, and took the Monastery of the Carmelites, whence planting their Cannon, they made a great havoc in the Town. The Spaniards ashamed to be outdone by the Italians, carried on their Works with great diligence, and having with much slaughter repulsed the Besieged, who sallied upon them, made themselves master of the Church of St. Dominick, which overlooking the Town, they planted their Cannon upon it, to the great Damage of the Besieged. D. John, seeing the miserable condition of the Place, sent another Summons, offering honourable Conditions if they surrendered in time, which all the Officers of the Garrisons, seeing no possibility of holding the Place, or likelihood of Relief, thought it time to accept of, but Lewis de Sousa, Elect Bishop of Porto, and Administrator of the Church of Ebora, a Man fit for the Army than the Church, crossed their design, raising Factions among the People and Garrison, and by this means obstructed the surrender that and the following day. The Clergy and Laiety, Women and Children flocked to the Works, and endeavoured to make up the Breaches, but all in Vain, for more was already ruined than could be retrieved, and the continual Fire of the Enemy's Cannon, rendered all their efforts unsuccessful. This Fury being spent, and the People coming to themselves, at length they capitulated, and delivered up the City upon such Conditions as could be obtained, which were not very Honourable. On the 9th. day, after it wa● invested, 
Ebora delivered to D. John.  the City was surrendered. There marched out 2000 Foot, and 300 Horse of the Garrison, who according to Articles were to be conducted into Castille, and there to remain Prisoners of War during the Summer.  
4. The News of the Siege of Ebora being brought to Lisbon, 
The Portuguese General Count de Villaflor, ordered to relieve Ebora.  caused mighty commotions and tumults in that City, whereupon the Young King by the advice of his Counsel, sent orders to the Count de Villaflor, to relieve Evora at any rate, and at the same time commanded the Count de Castaneda, with what Troops he had and could raise to suppress all Seditions in Lisbon. The Count de Villaflor received his orders the very day that Evora was Surrendered of which as yet he had no notice, and therefore having called a Council of War, the advice of the Count Sabugal was followed, which was not to hazard a battle at any disadvantage, but to cut off the Enemy's Provisions. In order hereto, the Army being now 12000 Foot, and 4000 Horse, and having received intelligence of the Surrender of Evora, marched and encamped at Laondil where they had plenty of Provisions and straightened the Enemy. In the mean while the News of the Surrender of Evora, being brought to bon, 
A mutiny at Lisbon for the loss of Ebora.  the multitude ran headlong into all Sorts of Licentiousness, and not only the vulgar rabble appeared in the sedition, but great Numbers of the more substantial sort joined with them. The First effort of their fury fell upon the Arch-Bishops Palace, which they plundered, burning and carrying away all that was in it, the Archbishop himself having before made his escape to Court. Thence they turned their rage against the Count of Castaneda, whose house they ransacked as they had done the Arch-Bishops, he himself being also fled; and after him they exercised the same barbarity, towards the principal Magistrates and other great Men of the City. Whilst this passed in the City, the King consulted with the Archbishop, the Count de Castaneda and other great Men, about the means of quelling this Sedition. The Count advised to fall upon the raging Multitude, with such Forces, as were in the Town, whereof the greatest part were Foreigners, and therefore would be faithful, in the performance of their duty. But the Archbishop's opinion prevailed; which was to let the fury of the multitude pass over, and then of themselves they would Return to their Duty. The Rabble having raged all about the Tow● came at last to the King's Palace, where many being weary, and coming to themselves began to slink away, and at last the King Looking out of the Window, and telling them that his Army now besieged those, who had before laid Siege to Evora, they all retired with confusion to their houses, blaming one another, for what they had all done. No Notice was for the present taken, of what had happened, but some time after, several of the Ringleaders were punished under other pretences.  
5. During these Transactions, 
D. John. marches out of Ebora to give the Portuguese battle.  D. John of Austria, repaired the Fortifications of Evora, and finding Provisions began to grow short, having left a small garrison in the City, marched out to give the Portuguese battle, tho' contrary to the advice of the Duke of St. German, who was utterly against hazarding a battle, till the Forces they daily expected from Castille were arrived, and for the subsistence of the Army, advised the turning out of the inhabitants, upon whose stores the Soldiers might live many days. The Portuguese Army lay within half a League of Evora, having a small River before it. Thither D. John marched thinking either the Portuguese would give him battle upon equal Terms, or else that he should remove them from their advantageous Posts, by 17 pieces of Canon which he planted upon an Eminence. But the Count de Villaflor resolving not to quit his Advantage, and the Canon which was ill planted, doing as much Execution among his own, as among the Enemy's men, D. John drew back and encamped without Canon Shot of the River. Thus both Armies continued all Night ready for Action. At break of Day, D. John moved in order of battle, to force the passage of the River, where a bloody dispute ensued, till, after a considerable Loss on both sides, the Portugueses standing their ground, the Spaniards who fought at great disadvantage, were forced to give way, and retire into the plain of Ebora. D. John discouraged at this repulse, put 3000 Foot, and 600 Horse, under the Command of Francis Gattinara Count of Sartirane into Ebora, resolving to march back into Castille without coming to a battle, if possible to avoid it by marching over the Mountains. His first days march met with no obstruction, because the Count de Villaflor was marched before, in order to choose an advantageous Post to give battle in, where the Horse might be of small use, in which the Spaniards were much Superior to him. Some there were, who advised to march on all Night, but D. John thinking that would look too like flying, refused that wholesome advice. In the Morning he was informed, that the Portuguese Army was at hand, being covered from him by the tops of the hills. It was no time now to think of avoiding a battle, and therefore D. John drew up his Army, and being possessed of a high hill, thought good to remove and make himself master of two others that lay in the way to Estremoz. At the same time the Portugueses not knowing any thing of the Enemy's design, had resolved to possess himself of the same place. Hereupon the Count de Villaflor advancing with the Horse, fell upon the rear of the Spaniards, whose Horse were upon the Plain, their Foot having already gained the hill. D. James Cavallero facing about with his Horse, received the charge and made good his ground, so that the Portugueses having spent half the day and gained no advantage, began now to faint under the toil and heat, which D. John perceiving, he speedily possessed himself of the two hills he aimed at, drew up his Horse in four bodies upon the Plain, placed his baggage in their Rear, and planted his Canon upon the hills. On the other side, the Portugueses seizes the hill which D. John had quitted, looking upon it as part of Victory, 
The battle of Ebora.  to possess the ground the Enemy had designedly abandoned. About three hours both Armies continued in these Posts, refreshing their wearied men, when D. John thinking he had given them the slip, began to continue his march, but the Count de Villaflor perceiving it, resolved not to suffer him to go off, without hazarding a battle. The signal being given, he advances, and the Portuguese Left wing of Horse first charged the Right of the Spanish, who received them with such Resolution, that the Fight continued a long time doubtful, till Emanuel Freire one of the Portuguese Generals of Horse wheeling about with some Squadrons he had reserved, set upon the Enemy's flank and broke through them, whereupon the whole wing was soon put to flight, as was the reserve coming to their relief, and the Left wing which was ordered to relieve the Right by reason of the distance and badness of the way, could never be brought to engage. Mean while Count Schomberg, who commanded the Portuguese Foot, resolved to attack the Enemy upon the hill. This being an Action rather rash than valiant, the English auxiliaries undertaken climbing the hill upon their hands and feet, and tho' many of them fell, yet the greater part gained the top, which encouraged three Regiments of Portuguese Foot, to ascend a farther way about which was much easier. This extravagant rashness, of the English, so terrified the Spanish Foot, that they immediately without sense of shame betook themselves to flight. In a moment their whole infantry was put to the rout, notwithstanding D. John alighting from his Horse, performed all that man could do to make them rally and face the Enemy. But now the victorious Portuguese Horse, coming in to second their Foot, there ensued a terrible slaughter, for it was no longer a Fight. The Duke of St. German who had been sent before to mark out a Camp, hearing the noise of the Canon, hasted back, and finding the whole Army dispersed and routed, with much difficulty persuaded D. John to save himself by flight. So both the Generals hasted away to Aronches▪ D. James Mazacan whose squadron had not been broke, gathering as many of the Horse as he could, made the last effort against the victors, but being overpowered, he was forced to give way to the stronger side. 
D. John of Austria defeated.  Of the Spaniards were slain in this Fight about 4000, the wounded were more, and above 3000 taken, and among them the Marquis del Carpio, Eldest Son to D. Lewis de Haro. Of the Portugueses above 1000 were killed, and many wounded. All the Enemy's Canon, and baggage, as also D. John's most splendid Equipage was taken.  
6. The Prisoners taken in Fight were all sent to Lisbon, where the joy of the multitude was as extravagant, as their rage had been for the loss of Evora. The King therefore finding all was secure at home, sent those Troo●●he had kept at Lisbon, to bridle the Rabble, under the Command of the Count de Castanheda, to join the Count de Villaflor, 
The Count de Villaflor recovers Ebora.  with orders to lay Siege to Evora. These two Generals put their orders in Execution, and formally besieged that City, yet knowing no Enemy could come to its relief, forbore any assaults to spare their Men. The Count de Sartirane, who as has been said, was made Governor of that City by the Spaniards, defended it with much bravery, the Space of Eleven days, being ignorant what was become of the Spanish Army, but being then informed of its defeat by a Letter from D. John, in which he ordered him to provide for the safety of his garrison, he then Surrendered the place upon honourable conditions.  
7. D. John having gathered the remains of his broken Army, 
D. John atttempts Elvas, but is represed.  and received some recruits out of Gallicia, sent D. James Cavallero, with a good body of Horse and Foot, to endeavour to Surprise Elvas, but the garrison having taken the Alarm, he was repulsed, and forced to retire without effecting any thing. To add to the misfortunes of the Spaniards, their great Magazine of powder which they had laid up at Aronches, was accidentally blown up, which ruined many of the new works they had made about the Town since they took it, and killed above 2000 of the garrison and inhabitants.  
8. Winter put not an end to Action, 
The Duke of Ossuna builds, a Fort not far from Almeida.  for the Duke of Ossuna, who Commanded upon the Spanish Frontiers, about Cuidad Rodrigo, tho' he could gather but a small Force, yet being ambitious of Fame, he resolved to 〈◊〉 a Royal-Fort, not far from Almeida the Portuguese Frontier. He marched to the place he had pitched upon with what strength he could make, and began the work which was extremely difficult by reason of the unseasonableness of the weather, and the danger from the Enemy, to oppose whom he encamped before the work with all his Force to cover the Labourers. Peter Jaques de Magallaens, who commanded upon those Frontiers, was then sick, and Alfonso Furtado de Mendoza was substituted in his place. D John of Austria who was now returned to Bajadoz from Court, where he had been to answer to what was objected against him upon account of his late defeat, hearing of this undertaking of the Duke de Ossuna, sent him large Supplies under the Command of the Count Bovette, with which accession the Duke was now increased to about 7000 Fo●● and about 2000 Horse. Not above a Canon shot from him lay the Portuguese Army, consisting of a like Force. Mendoza perceiving the Duke was not to be drawn to a battle, his only design being to cover his work, and it being a rashness to attack him in his Camp, thought the only way to draw him thence would be to enter the borders of Castille, and put all things to Fire and Sword. To this intent he sent out a party of Horse to Almeida, which the Duke perceiving, charged and there 〈…〉 a ●ot dispute; the Portugueses giving way, and drawing on the Enemy till the rest of their Forces came up with them. Thus the Fight was protracted till the gross of both Bodies came to Engage, and then the Spanish Horse gave ground, and had been utterly routed, had not the Count de Bovette stood firm with his Troops, and given those that fled time to Rally. But the Duke perceiving there was no likelihood of standing the shock of the Portugueses, sent a Squadron of Horse to fall into their Camp, which they understanding, drew back to secure their works, and the Spaniards design, being no other than to discharge themselves of them, both parties as it were by consent, returned to their Camps. The execution on both sides was equal, in all about 800 Horse fell, but not so many Foot. This drawn battle was the last, neither side being desirous too far to provoke the other. However the Duke finished the Fort he had begun, into which he put a strong garrison, under the Command of D. Gregorio Tapia. Thus ended the Action of this Year, with the Year itself.   

Anno, 1664.  
1. NO sooner the Spring begun to open then the Portuguese Army to repair to their general Rendesvouze at Estremoz. Being assembled to the number of 15000 Foot, and 4000 Horse, under the Command of the Count de Castanheda, they marched into the Frontiers of Castille, with a Resolution to besiege Valencia de Alcantara, a place strong by Nature, but not regularly fortified. In their way they spent some days upon the Banks of the River Caia, about the Bridge of Badajoz, showing themselves there, as it were to provoke the Enemy to Battle. D. John of Austria, who was then in that City, had a sufficient Body of Horse, but neither Foot enough, nor any store of Ammunition to encounter the Portuguese, having lost all the foregoing Summer. However to do what the time would permit; he caused all the Frontier Towns to be strongly Garrisoned, and his Horse to attend the motions of the Portuguese Army, so as to keep them from straying to waste the Country, but not to hazard an Engagement. 
The Count de Castanhed● besieges Va●lencia, de Acant●●●.  The Count after a few days, marched and invested Valencia. This Town is seated upon a cragged and rocky Ground, by it runs a rapid Stream, and on its North side is a large plain; it had no modern Fortification, as was said before, however some new Works lately cast up, added to the Natural Situation of the place, rendered it of a considerable Strength. Fabritius Rossa, an Italian of known Valour and Conduct, was Governor of the Place, and had with him a resolute Garrison of Spaniards and Italians. The Count de Castanheda, perceiving the strength of the Place, and resolution of the Garrison, resolved formally to besiege it, and to that purpose, possessing himself of the Monastery of St. Francis, which was within Cannon shot of the Wall, planted there his first Battery, and then raised several others in convenient Places. Mean while D. John of Austria, being in care for the Town, sent D. James Correa with all the Horse, either to attempt putting some Succour into the Town, if he found an Opportunity, or at least by his Presence, to encourage the Defendants. Correa having marched up to the Portuguese Lines, and finding them in a posture to receive him, attempted nothing, but wheeled off again, and marched back till Night over-took him. Then having ordered his Troops to halt, he sent out Count Bovette with a Party, to bring in some Provisions for his wearied Men. The Count being departed, a sudden cloud of Dust which arose, being driven by the strength of the Wind, so terrified the Spaniards, who imagined the whole Portuguese Army was coming upon them, that they dispersed and fled about all the Hills, casting away their Arms, and leaving their Baggage, so that all their Commander James Correa could do, was not of any effect to bring them again into a Body. Count Bovette returning with the Provisions he had gathered, found only the scattered Baggage, and marks of their flight, whereupon he went after, and having overtaken them in the Morning, they returned together with dishonour to Badajoz. But the Count de Castanheda making use of his time, and having now made several Breaches in the Walls fit for an assault, sent to summons the Governor to surrender in time, since all hope of Relief was vanished, and the place was in no condition to hold out. The Governor to gain time, entered upon a Treaty, but proposed such high Terms that they were scornfully rejected by the Portuguese, and immediately the Batteries were renewed with more fierceness than before. Then followed a furious Assault, which the besieged stood with such undaunte Resolution, that after a great slaughter on both sides, the Portugueses were compelled to give it over. This repulse moved the Count to carry on his Works more deliberately, and endeavour to spare the Blood of his Soldiers. But it was not long before Ammunition began to grow scarce in the Town, which obliged the Governor to hearken to a Capitulation offered him by the Portuguese, for fear lest they becoming sensible of his want, should afterwards impose harder Conditions upon him. However, though the Proposal was most grateful, yet he carried himself very high, and would not seem to comply, but upon powerful Arguments and Persuasions. At length, after much debate, it was concluded, 
Valencia taken by the Portuguese General.  that besides all other Honourable Conditions, the Governor should be allowed to send to D. John of Austria for Relief, and that if he were not then relieved, he should surrender the Town. In the mean while all Hostilities were to cease, and a Messenger having brought this account to D. John, he sent D. James Correa with 3000 Foot, and what Horse he had to attempt to secure the Town, but he being much inferior in all respects to the Besiegers, thought not fit to expose his small Forces to certain Destruction. After the expiration of the four Days, the Governor delivered up the Place, marching out with his Garrison upon as honourable Conditions, as he could himself demand.  
2. Whilst D. John of Austria's Credit daily decreased on account of these many losses, 
The Duke of Ossuna assaults castle Rodrigo, and is repulsed.  the Duke of Ossuna thought it fit to raise his own Reputation. In order hereto, he marched to castle Rodrigo, a Portugese Town, encompassed with an old but strong Wall, and several Outworks; yet better secured by the Courage and Experience of its Governor, John Ferreira, who had there in Garrison a Regiment of tried Valour. This place the Duke hoped to have carried by Storm, but having been several times beaten off with great loss; he sat down quietly before it with 7000 Foot, sending about his Horse to gather Provisions. After a few days lying still, as if he had no further design against the Place, he marched off, that he might the better surprise the Garrison, for in the dead of a dark Night, he returned again, attempted to scale the Walls, where the Watch was negligently kept, yet being discovered, and the Town taking the Alarm, he was beaten off, and no hope left of prevailing, either by an Assault, or Surprise. Both these Designs failing, he resolved upon a formal Siege, and accordingly raised his Batteries, whence he shook and ruined the Walls with his heavy Cannon. Peter Jaques de Magallaens, who commanded the Portuguese Forces in those Parts, and to whom the defence of that Garrison belonged, having gathered all the Forces of that Province, marched with speed to its relief, and posted himself on a Hill, opposite to the Town, so disposing his Troops that the Enemy could not judge of their number, hoping thereby to move them to raise the Siege, which fell out as he expected; for the Duke not being able to judge of his Strength, thought not good to expose himself to uncertainties, and therefore drew off from the Place. Peter Jaques having gained this Point, resolved to pursue the Enemy, and force him to a Battle before he received the Reinforcement he expected from D. John. It was no hard matter to draw the Duke to a Battle, he being a Man that relied more upon Chance and Fortune, than Prudence and Conduct; therefore as soon as he perceived the Portugueses were not superior to him in number, he chose his Ground, and drew up his Men. Both parties being disposed for the Fight, the Spaniards made the first ons●● advancing hastily and Firing; but their Precipitation● 〈◊〉 them into Disorder, which the Portugueses taking the advantage of, they fell in with their Horse and Foot, and in a moment put them to the rout. 
The Duke overthrown by Peter Jaques de Magallaens.  The Duke, who had rather play the part of a Soldier then a General, having in person several times charged the Enemy, seeing himself almost abandoned by his own People, and beset by his Adversaries, at last saved himself by Flight. Of the Spaniards, about 2000 were killed, and near 500 taken; of the Portugueses, 800 were lost: All the Spaniards Baggage and Cannon, with the Duke's Equippage were taken. This Action was performed about the beginning of the Summer; afterwards the Heats increasing, and both Parties being sufficiently worn and tired, they retired into quarters of Refreshment, and nothing more happened worth the relating; let us therefore pass on to the ensuing Year.   

Anno, 1665.  
1. WE are now drawing to the end of this tedious War, and though betwixt the death of King John, and the Conclusion of the Peace, there happened several things remarkable enough in the Civil Government; yet I have thought fit not to interrupt the Series of Marshal Affairs now drawing to a Period, but rather to put an end to the course of these extern contentions, and when I come to relate the intestine Troubles and Confusions, then at once to sum up those Accidents that preceded in order to them, that then the Reader may with the more ease to his Memory, take first a view of the whole War, and next of the strange Catastrophe that ensued, with all the previous Accidents tending to it.  
2. Before the main Armies could take the Field, both parties ceased not to infest their Enemy's Frontiers with frequent Incursions. But for the most part, these Actions were inconsiderable, 
A Body of Spanish Horse routed.  being rather like Robberies, then public Hostilities. The first Action of moment we find this Year, was an incursion made by 1000 Portuguese Horse, towards Badajoz, plundering and burning all the Country before them. Count Marsini at this time, commanded on the Spanish Frontiers, who upon the news of the Spoil made by the Portugueses, commanded D. James Correa General of the Horse, with 500 Men to oppose the Enemy. Correa after representing the weakness of that number, having received a check for his seasonable Advice, marched out. The Portuguese were then dispersed, but hearing of the Approach of the Enemy, assembled their Troops, and having laid part of them in Ambush, with the remainder charged the Spaniards, who meeting less opposition than they had expected, thought themselves secure of the Victory, till being encompassed by those that risen out of the Ambush, most of them were either killed or taken. D. James Correa, with those few that could escape, fled to Badajoz, not much troubled at his loss, because he had been contrary to his Judgement and Advice, sent upon the Action with so small a Force.  
3. Whether it was that the Portugueses were resolved to stand upon the Defensive, and therefore spared their Forces; 
The Marquis of Caracena General of the Spaniards.  or that the Difficulties their new rising Kingdom laboured under, would not permit them to be so forward as the Enemy, is hard to determine; but certain it is, the Spaniards were generally the first that took the Field. So this Year, the Marquis of Caracena, who with a general Applause for his good Service in Italy, and the Low-Countries, had been appointed General for this War, having taken a review of his Army, which he found to consist of 12000 Foot, and about 6500 Horse, marched into Portugal, with a full Resolution to besiege Villaviciosa. This Town is the ancient Seat and Patrimony of the Dukes of Braganza, and is properly called Villaviciosa, because of the pleasantness of the Air, the fruitfulness of the Soil, the beauty of its Forests, and other Delights wherewith that Territory abounds. The Town itself is seated on a high Hill, and is divided into three parts. The first which is in the nature of a Suburb, contains several Monasteries, many Inhabitants, and the stately House of the Duke of Braganza. To this joins the Town, encompassed with an old Wall, but little inhabited. Above all, stands the Castle, well enough fortified for that time, having a Ditch, a covered Way, a Half-Moon, and other Works. Christopher Brito, was at this time Governor of the place, and had under him several expert Commanders, and 1000 Garrison Soldiers, besides the Townsmen that were fit to bear Arms. As soon as Brito understood the Enemy advanced towards him, he secured and strengthened three strong Posts without the Walls, viz. the Duke of Braganza's House, which was built like a Castle; 
The Marquis of Caracena, besieges Villaviciosa.  the Fort of St. Benedict, and the Gate called No. Eighteen Companies of Spanish Musquetiers immediately assaulted these three Posts at the same time with much Bravery, but they were all three with no less Valour made good by the Defendants. However, Brito considering those places were too far remote from the Town, to be kept without great hazard of weakening his main Strength, drew off his Men the Night following, and abandoned them. As soon as Day appeared, the Spaniards commanded by Roderick Moxica, entered the Houses next to the Town, without any Opposition, all that were able to bear Arms, being withdrawn into the Town. Here the Soldiers committed all the Outrages that could be expected from the cruelest Enemy, sparing neither Sex nor Age; ravishing Women, and profaning even the Churches, till some religious Men who had made their Escape, giving an account of these barbarous Proceed to the Marquis of Carazena, he took Order to cure this Licentiousness of the Soldiers. Being thus possessed of the Suburb, the Marquis planted his Cannon against the Town, but being impatient of delay, he assaulted the Wall with Scaling Ladders, and at the same time applied a Petard to one of the Gates, yet all in Vain, for he met with such vigorous Resistance, that he was compelled to draw off his Men. Next he applied himself to undermining, but the Earth being unfit, this Work proved more prejudicial to him than to the Besieged. At last, having made some Breaches in the Walls, the Italian Foot were ordered to mount them, which they performed with as much Gallantry as could be imagined, but those who to divert the Besieged, were to Scale the Walls, being easily repulsed with great Loss, by reason their Ladders were too short, and all the Strength of the besieged making good the breaches, all that the Italians could do was to lodge themselves under the Walls. In the Mean while the Spaniards who besieged the Castle were not Idle, but having battered it gave a most furious assault tho' with no better success than the Italians had done, yet with greater slaughter on both sides. In this Action Brito the Governor received three wounds, and lost several Officers and Soldiers of good Note. After these repulses, the Marquis proceeded cautiously, yet never ceasing to batter the works with his Cannon. At length receiving intelligence that the Portuguese Army was upon its march from Estremoz to relieve the place, lest he should find his Forces divided betwixt the Town and the Castle, he resolved to bend his whole strength against the Town and to leave the Castle for another time. However lest the besieged should have the opportunity of relieving the Town from the Castle, he commanded the Spanish Foot to attack the palisade of the Castle, whilst the Italians gave the General assault to the Town. This Action was very hot, both parties being obstinately set down not to give way, but at last Valour must give place to number, and the Italians having gained the tops of the Walls and breaches, such of the defendants as escaped were forced to retire into the Castle: Nothing being now left the besieged but the Castle, the Marquess sent to Summons the Governor to Surrender, threatening the danger of delay, who nevertheless sent the messenger back with a very slight answer. The Marquis being now wholly intent upon taking the Castle, raifed a battery against it upon the top of the Church, dedicated to the Conception of our Blessed-Lady.  
4. Whilst the Castle was thus pressed by the Spaniards, the Count Castanheda General of the Portuguese Army, 
The Count de Castanheda the Portuguese General, advances to relieve Villaviciosa.  advancing to its relief, sent Francis Carneiro a Captain of Foot, with only two Soldiers, who with an unparallelled boldness road through the besiegers, to give the governor an account of the approaching relief, and the two Soldiers with the same bravery and success, returned to their General with the News of what they had done. In the next place, the Count called a Council of War, to consult whether it were fit to hazard a battle, where it was unanimously decreed to Fight the Enemy. The Count being joyful at this universal agreement, sent presently a Tr●mpeter, to advertise the Marquis of Carazena of his approach, and to let him know now pleasing it was to him to give battle to so great a General. The Marquis looked upon this message only as a bravado, and sent back an answer accordingly, then calling a Council of War, after sundry opinions had been heard, the Marquis his opinion prevailed which was to give the Enemy battle. This done he made choice of a Plain below the Castle, whether he marched with his Army, leaving 1500 Foot, which he judged a sufficient strength to keep in the besieged.  
5. Near to Villaviciosa is a Plain commonly called the Plain of Montesclaros, 
The Battle of Montesclaros.  encompassed about with Hills and Rocky cliffs, but pleasant and diversified with Trees and Vineyards, and full of ditches and other impediments to Armies. Into this Plain, the Portugueses came first leading 16000 Foot, and 6000 Horse. The Spaniard was much weaker, having lost many men in the siege besides those he had left at the Castle. The Marquis of Carazena knowing the nearer the Enemy drew to him, the more advantageous the ground was for him, because there was not Room to spread abroad, he caused his men to possess themselves of that ground, his Foot stretched out, keeping the side of the Mountain, and his Horse marching in the Plain on the Left. This his celerity did not a little startle the Count of Castanhena, for that his Foot and Artillery were not as yet come up, and he feared to be Forced to engage before they could reach him, but Count Schomberg upon advice from him, hastening their march, delivered him from this perplexity. The Marquis drew up his Foot in two Lines, the Horse because the ground would allow no more Front were drawn up in five, the Spanish Horse had the Right wing, the Foreigners the Left. In the Portuguese Army, almost all the Horse were on the Right, and the Foot on the Left, the nature of the place not allowing the Horse to be imbattled on both wings, yet among the Horse were disposed some Companies of chosen Foot. That wing which consisted only of Foot, was in two Lines, yet all was so contrived that the Horse could speedily relieve the Foot, or the Foot the Horse as occasion required. Things being in this posture, after the Canon had played, The Marquis Commands Alexander Prince of Parma, General of the Foreign Horse, to charge the Portuguese Right wing, which he performed with such Valour and fury, that he drove the first Line of the Portugueses in great disorder upon their Rear. The Spaniards having in the pursuit broke their Ranks, fell in upon the pikes of the Foot, that had been mixed with the Horse, which sorely galling them, quite changed the Face of Affairs; for whilst they Laboured to extricate themselves from that peril, the Horse who before had fled, rallying charged them afresh. They that before thought themselves victorious, being thus pressed on all sides began to give way and fall into disorder: Then Count Rabata who Commanded the Germane Horse, seeing them just ready to fly, road up a in Rage, and upbraiding the cowardice of his men, brought them on to the Charge afresh. The Prince of Parma also rallying those that were dispersed, the battle was again renewed, and the Portugueses charged more fiercely than at the first onset; insomuch that the Spaniards prevailed driving their Enemies, and the Germans having made their way through the Right, were falling in upon the Left wing. The Portuguese General perceiving the danger, sent Count Schomberg, the Count de St. Lorenco, and other chief Officers, to give a check to the Enemy. These having gathered the dispersed Troops, and drawn fresh succours from all sides, restored the Fight, yet so that both wings were joined together, and so pressed the harder upon the Spanish Troops, almost tired with the fatigue of the long Service. Hereupon the Marquis of Carazena, who from a Hill viewed the Action and gave orders, seeing his Left wing born down, sent orders to James Correa who Commanded on the Right, either to come immediately to the relief of the Left, or else by charging upon the Left of the Portugueses to draw them away to him. Correa obeyed not his orders, whether through cowardice, or Treachery, or that the ground would not permit, is uncertain. Thus the Italians and Germans being forsaken by their Friends, and beset on all sides by their Enemies, were almost all cut off, yet died not unrevenged, having made a great slaughter, and amidst the multitude, slain many Officers of note, Count Schomberg narrowly escaping when his Horse was killed under him. Now at length the Spanish Right wing came on, after their Left was utterly lost, but it was a matter of much difficulty to charge over the heaps of dead Bodies, and scattered Arms. Besides the Horse were gauled by the scattering Companies of Foot, who with their Pikes, discomposed and broke their Ranks, so that they were forced to wheel often, and rather defend themselves, then offend their Enemies. At length being seconded by their Foot, they gave such a violent Charge, that the Portugueses, who had stood long to it before with various Fortune, fainting, began again to decline, till their General, the Count of Castanheda seeing that was the last effort, coming in with his Guards and what Troops he could gather, and acting the part of a Soldier, as well as of a General, inspired new Courage into them, and restored the Fight. In this Heat, when the Success stood doubtful, two things concurred to bestow the Victory on the Portugese. One was the taking of James Correa, General of the Spanish Horse, the other, that the Swissers serving in the Spanish Army, being discontented for want of their pay, went over to them. The Spanish Horse dismayed at these two unexpected Accidents, immediately fell off, the Portugueses pressing upon them, yet so as not being suffered to pursue, the others rather retired then fled. Nothing remained now but the Foot, who being beset, for that Count Schomberg had seized all the advantageous Posts, 
The Spanish Army totally routed.  sought desperately, having scarce any hopes left to escape. The Fight had lasted seven Hours, and both sides being tired, both the Spanish Horse and Foot, because the Portuguese did not pursue, marched off with Speed, and began to gather up such as had fled farther, so that they made a considerable Body. Count Castanheda unwilling to suffer so great a Party to escape, sent Vasconcellos and John de Silua with some Troops of Horse, who wheeling about a Monastery, fell in with them, and stayed their March till the Count came up with the rest of the Army. The Spaniards being thus enclosed without hope of safety, either by fight or flying, were finally overthrown and cut to pieces. About 4000 Foot of several Nations, who before the Spaniards were enclosed, had retired to a place of Strength, seeing the whole Army lost, surrendered upon Discretion. Near 1000 more, who had fled to the Woods, were either taken, or perished there. In all about 5000 of the Spaniards are reported to have been killed, and not fewer taken, and of both sorts were many Officers of Note. Nor was the Victory cheaply bought, above 2000 of the Victor's being slain, among which were several remarkable Persons. This was the decisive Battle of Montesclaros, which finally settled the Crown upon the Head of the new King of Portugal. The Marquis of Carazena seeing all lost, made his way to Villaviciosa, where he ordered the Forces he had left there, to continue the Siege, to rise from before the Place, lest they should be overwhelmed by the Victorious Army. They with all speed drew off their Artillery, and marching in good Order, though often attacked by the Portugueses, made goo● their Retreat, first to Jurumenha, and thence to Badajoz, whither the small remainder of the Army was fled. Thus the Marquis in his old Age, tarnished that Reputation he had gained in his Youth.  
6. This great Battle was the last Action of Note, 
King Philip of Spain's Death.  that concluded the War betwixt Spain and Portugal; for this Year, on the 17th. of October, died Philip the iv King of Spain, leaving that Crown to his Son Charles II. then but four Years of Age, and the Government being in the Queen his Mother, she soon after concluded a Peace with Portugal. Having now put an end to the War, we shall in the few remaining Years, have occasion only to treat of the Deposition of King Alphonso, which ensued, and the tendencies to it.  
7. However, to the end that Narration may be no ways interrupted, though this be not exactly the proper place, we will proceed without interruption to what remains. Great debates had been at the Court of Madrid, after the death of King Philip upon the subject of Peace or War. Not only the multitude, but even the most considerable of the Nobility, considering the great Expense, the many Losses, and the little Progress made in the War, were inclinable to Peace. The Queen herself was for it, but politic seemed averse, the better to discover the dispositions of the People. Nor would she seem to comply with their desires alone, till the English Ambassador then Resident at Madrid, had signified to her, that unless she would hearken to some Proposals of Peace, the King his Master should be obliged to protect and defend his Brother the King of Portugal, with all his Forces both by Sea and land. These Threats joined to the general consent of her own Subjects, at length drew the Queen to assent to a Treaty. By her the King of England was chosen Mediator, and Guarantee for the Treaty and Peace that was to ensue. Commission was given to the Marquis del Carpio, than a Prisoner at Lisbon, to make the Overtures, and Treat with full Power. Not to enter into the tedious Transactions of the Treaty, or to ●●ll up too much space with the Articles at large, the substance of them whereupon the Peace was finally concluded was this. That both Kings should restore all Places taken during the War, which either of them possessed, appertaining to the jurisdiction of the other, except Ceuta, on the Coast of afric, which the Marquis deal Carpio● ●●served to his King. That all Confiscations made during the War, should be restored by the Peace. That all Trade and Commerce should be free betwixt the two Crowns, and the Portugueses in Spain to enjoy the same Privileges as the English did; the Spaniards in Portugal the same they stood possessed of in the time of King Sebastian. That all Prisoners on both sides be set at liberty without Ransom. That the Portugueses have free passage through all the Dominions of the Catholic King, either by Sea or Land. That all Controversies arising on account of Trade, or otherwise, shall be amicably composed betwixt the two Kings, without having recourse to Arms. That the King of▪ Portugal, if he think fit, may be admitted into the League that is betwixt his Catholic Majesty, and the King of Great Britain. All other points to remain in the same Condition they were in during the Reign of King Sebastian. That the King of England be Guarantee for these Articles concluded, and Mediator in all such Differences as may happen to arise. Upon these Conditions the Peace was concluded betwixt his Catholic Majesty, and the King of Portugal, through the Interposition and Mediation of the King of Great Britain; this was the end of that War, which had now continued 28 Years, and thus the House of Braganza was established upon the Throne of Portugal.   

The Conclusion of the History.  
HAving now brought the War to this happy Conclusion, 
A word concerning the following Sheets.  for the House of Braganza, it remains we should show into what Troubles and Confusions they brought themselves to the endangering of the new gotten Kingdom, to the ruin of their Head, the then King, to the perpetal in famy of the disloyal Actors, and to the astonishment of all their Neighbours, who were spectators of their monstrous proceed. It will not suit with the brevity of this History, to clear all the matters of lesser moment, which others have handled at large, and for the most part with more Partiality, then solid Truth. Let it suffice, that nothing shall be omitted which is worthy of Memory, and might seem to influence, or promote those alterations that happened in the State. The account of the War with Spain has been taken from the best Authors that have treated thereof, but in the ensuing Discourse, I have not only consulted Authors, who as was said before, are too Partial, or else wanted Information; but having had the advantage of living a considerable time in Portugal, I have received great Light into those Affairs from several Persons of Prudence and Judgement, who were Eye-witnesses to all the Transactions. But because it may be offensive to some to lay the Truth too naked, I shall abridge the Relation as much as may be, giving all the respect to the Living, that the Subject will bear without wronging the Dead. Nothing of Favour nor Affection can draw my Pen to favour either side, as well in regard I am a Stranger to both, as for that I can expect no Reward or Interest from those that are depressed, but ought rather to mistrust being cried down by the prevalent Faction. Whatever my Fortune is, I will not conceal the Truth, but to avoid all Reflection, will barely relate the matter of fact, without discanting upon it.  
King Alfonso in his Infancy, when he was but three Years of Age, 
The source of King Alphonso's Misfortunes.  had been taken with a Palsy, which during those very tender Years, was hard to be removed; but as he grew up in Strength, fit Remedies being applied, he became perfectly cured, so that no sign of it remained, except some small Contraction in his Right Hand. This fatal Palsy, may be said to have been the very Source of all this unfortunate King's Calamities, for though, as has been said, there was scarce any token of it left in him; yet his Enemies made their use of it, to persuade the ignorant, that it had affected his Brain, and that he was consequently become unfit for Government. To gain their slanders the more Reputation, they never ceased to accuse him of false Crimes, and to blacken in the most odious manner, his youthful Oversights and Extravagancies, which in themselves were no more than what are daily seen in those raw Years, where Power is joined to heat of Blood. The Nobility were averse to him, because he was naturally vehement, and therefore they feared he would in time crush their Pride, and make them sensible of that distance which ought to be betwixt a Monarch and a Subject. His Mother a haughty Woman, became implacable, because being always used to rule, she must against her Will resign up the Power to him. His Queen it is most likely, bore more Affection to his Brother then to him, as is visible by the Privacies that passed betwixt them, from her first coming into the Kingdom. His Brother could not withstand the Temptation of a Crown, which by stretching out his Hand might be secured, and by delaying too long, might have slipped away for ever, if the King had either had Issue, or outlived him. And in fine, the giddy multitude were ever lovers of Change, and so artificially prepared by the horrid Reports daily spread against the King, that many of them looked upon him not otherwise, then as a Monster, or a Fury, for so was he represented to them, and the custom of Portugal is such, as their Kings are but little seen by the People. 
The Count de Odemira Governor to the young King. His 〈…〉.   
King John dying, and his Queen entering upon the Regency, D. Francis de Faro, Count of Odemira, was appointed Governor to the young King Alphonso, who being a Man of excellent parts, and allied to the Blood-Royal, omitted nothing that might be conducing to the Improvement of his Charge, taking care that he should be 〈◊〉 in such learning, as became a Prince, and 〈◊〉 into him such notions of Politics, as his Age was capable 〈…〉 was not naturally addicted to study, and therefore perhaps made not so great an Improvement, as his Governor expected, who not considering his Age, would perhaps have him to be a Man before his time, and therefore was much offended, that he would addict himself to the Company of other Boys like himself, and follow the Sports used among them. But generally speaking, the King's greatest delight was in violent Exercises, and particularly in making parties of Boys, and seeing them fight. Among the rest that used to divert him, was one Antony Conti de Vintimiglia, the Son of a Genoese Merchant, but born at Lisbon, who being crafty above his Years, by always applauding and furthering the King's Designs, so worked himself into his Affection, that he took no Delight in any pastime without him. Conti knew so well how to improve his Fortune; and the King's Favour, that at length, he became by his continual attendance upon him, an Eyesore to the Count de Odemira, and generally to all the Nobility, who were jealous that a Man of mean extraction should have the Ear of their Prince, fearing he might in time grow up so as to cope with their Grandeur. Hereupon the Queen joined her Authority to that of the Count, to forbid the King's farther entertaining of young Conti. He obeyed for a while, or at least saw him but by stealth, till at length impatient to be kerbed, he slighted their injunctions, and fell again to his former familiarities with him. The Queen and Count who had no power to constrain, seeing their advice rejected, were force to connive at this return of their Familiarity, hoping that Time, or some Accident would change the King's Inclination. The King being of Age to be able to mount a Horse, his Governor instructed him carefully in that manly Exercise, as believing this might conduce to draw him from other less honourable Pastimes, but it proved not as he expected; For Alphonso took the advantage of the riding place, to admit not only Conti, but also many others of the meanest sort, whom he delighted to see wrestle, pitch the Bar, and Fight, not sparing at times to mix himself among them. The Count not knowing what other course to take to break the King of that Company, adventured one day to cast them all out of the Place in the King's sight, reproaching and threatening them all, but particularly Conti, to whom he denounced Death, if he were seen again with the King, who though at that time he said nothing, yet he highly resented it, and afterwards was mindful of this Boldness of his Governor. The absence of Conti lasted not long, for the King's Mind being wholly bend upon him, and some who thought to make their Fortunes by flattery, representing this Separation as a Diminution of the Royal Authority, he was soon recalled. Being to return to Court the more to terrify his Enemies, he endeavoured, and that successfully, to incline the King to mischievous Sports, such as fight of Mastiffs, Bulls and Horses, and to flinging of Stones with Slings, which often flying at Rovers, did harm to People at a distance. These accidents were the cause that no Murder, or other Mischief, was committed in the City, but what was improved by his Enemies, as if Countenanced by Alphonso. But now the Count de Odemira to draw him from these unseemly Exercises, put him upon Fencing, in which he made no great Improvement, because he would not observe Rule, but wholly put himself upon cutting and thrusting with all his Force in such sort, as he often eluded Art itself.  
Within the same Palace with the King, lived his Brother Peter, 
The Queen's Ambition, and Differences betwixt the two Brothers.  and their Mother the Queen Regent, a Woman not so zealous for her Children, as careful to preserve the power she had got, being used to rule, and disdaining to part with it. The Infante, so all the Children of Kings are called, (except the Heir to the Crown, who alone has the Title of Prince) and his Brother were ever at Variance, nor was it possible to reconcile them, because the Elder looked upon it as a Presumption in the younger, who blamed and condemned all his Actions, and the younger being supported by his Mother and the great ones of his Party, never ceased to give him fresh provocations. Antony Conti perceiving the King was now at those Years, that the Charms of Beauty began to work upon him, lost not this opportunity of securing himself in his Favour, but by all possible means endeavoured to heighten his Desire, and promote his Pleasure. The Queen Mother observing that her Son, though he carried it with great Dissimulation in respect to her, could not forbear casting many amorous glances upon her ●adies, and fearing least the splendour of the Crown might induce some of them to submit to his Will, sound no expedient to secure their Honour, but by taking away all Opportunity. To this purpose, she appointed him a separate Retinue, and a particular apartment in the Palace, which, tho' he was of Age she had forbore doing before, lest he should wrest the Government, she was so unwilling to part with, out of her hands. This sudden change for some time withheld Alphonso, always beset with the great men of the Kingdom, from the mean company he before took delight in. But Conti fearing lest if he took to a solid deportment, his favour would soon decline, never ceased till he drew him back from those grave formalities, to the practice of his former violent and extravagant Exercises. It is worth the observing, that tho' in Portugal it be one of the things the Nobility and Gentry most value themselves upon, to ride at a Bull with a spear and strike him therewith, yet, one of the great crimes objected against Alphonso, is that as he was riding in the Plain beyond Tagus, he ran with his spear at a Bull, but so unfortunately, that his Horse being gored he was cast to the ground and taken up for dead. His delighting in unruly Horses, his liking to fierce Dogs and many other such youthful excesses are urged against him and painted out as the blackest infamies. Yet nothing has since been more improved to his disadvantage, or then made a greater noise, 
Slanders cast upon the King.  than his attacking alone three men in a dark Night, whom for a considerable space he set very hard, till Number prevailing he at length fell, having received at their hands two wounds and was saved from farther peril by his servants coming in. These very Actions alleged against him, prove that he was not so Lamed with the Palsy, as was pretended by his adversaries. And as for the extravagancy of quarrelling in the street, it is a fault so habitual to Youth in all parts, that to object it to him, as a crime unpardonable, looks as if indeed there were none real to accuse him of. But it is most certain that what in the unfortunate is accounted Vice, in the fortunate passes for Virtue. However after he was recovered of his wounds, the Council of State in the Name of the Kingdom made a remonstrance to him, upbraiding him with things past and desiring him for the future to have more regard to the safety of his Person. Indeed as it proved a course piece of Courtship to pray their King to spare his Life that he might afterwards End it miserably in imprisonment. This remonstrance had such effect upon the King, that tho' he did not abandon Vice, yet he changed those his fierce inclinations, for others more soft and secure, such as are the intriegnes of Love, so that now his whole delight was in Feasting and Women. He walked the streets of Lisbon at Night with a Train of bravoes, ranging to lewd houses, and sometimes those that accompanied him committed outrages upon such as they met: Neither was this all, for at length even by day he would slip out or suffer women to be brought to him to the Court. To divert him from these scandalous courses, his Mother with some of the Nobility, contrived to fill his mind with business, giving him some part in the administration of public Affairs, yet so as that the supreme Authority might still remain in her hands. Thus Alphonso was brought to give audience with his Mother, and to assist in Council, and was not at all averse to it, so that tho' he did not quite forsake his vices, yet he had not so much leisure to indulge them. Conti was not at all displeased at these proceed, hoping this would be the means for advancing his Fortune, and therefore lost no time or opportunity, but plied the King with immoderate suits for himself and his companions. The first thing the King asked for him of his Mother, was that he might be admitted into the order of Knighthood called of Christ, which as she durst not absolutely refuse for fear of provoking her Son, so she delayed granting it, still putting him off from time to time with seveal excuses. Conti perceiving her subtlety, sailed not to press the King, urging how unworthy his grandeur it was to be refused that which was in his power to take, and by these and other insinuations so fired his mind, that at length he forced the Queen to condescend to all that was asked for him. Being thus raised from the degree of a Merchant to that of a Minister of State, not only the meaner sort made application to him in their Suits, but even the Nobility had recourse to him in matters of moment lest his interest should thwart their designs, nay even the Queen herself, tho' contrary to her haughty inclination, refused not to truckle to his greatness, fearing she could not maintain her Authority by opposing him. But he knowing all this Courtship was Feigned, used Art against Art. showing a good countenance to all yet at the same time arming himself against all Emergencies. To this purpose he began to make a party in the Court, introducing instead of the experienced Nobility, all the youth into places of honour, and preferring some of mean parentage; till the Queen, fearing lest the increase of his party should prove her downful, began openly to oppose him. Thus the Court was divided into factions, some siding with the King, others with the Queen, and others adhering to Neither. Conti ceased not to blow the Coals, but his chief aim was to persuade the King to take upon himself the Government, urging, as the truth was, Denis, Alphonso the 5th and Sebastian Kings of Portugal took upon them the administration being yet younger than he. That which most moved the King, was that his Mother falling sick at this time, the whole Court was made to him, which gave him to understand what a diminution it was to his splendour, and therefore he began to be inflamed with a desire of absolute command. The Queen recovering and reassuming the care of the government, found the King more intractable than he had been before, as being wholly bend upon wresting the power from her by force, if she should refuse to resign. This was a deadly stroke to her ambitious Spirit, which abhorred the thought of falling from that height wherein she had upheld herself for so many Years; nor could she be without some care for the Kingdom, if it were wholly left at the disposal of a wilful and unexperienced Youth, beset with a crowd of dangerous and unskilful favourites and Councillors. Being perplexed and tormented with these thoughts, she resolved to set up her Younger Son Peter against the King, 
The Queen sets up the Infante against the King.  that so he in hopes of attaining the Crown through her means might be wholly at her devotion, and at the same time Alphonso fearing to lose his right might be kept in awe. Therefore to prepare the Infante who of himself was willing enough, she persuaded him he ought to be declared Prince and Heir to the Crown, alleging that his Brother was impotent, and consequently the Kingdom must devolve to him. For the Executing of this design, she tampered with all the Nobility and Magistrates, intending to call the Cortes or Parliament to confirm her resolution, but finding it a matter of greater difficulty than she had expected, most men abhorring to set up two Brothers, as it were two King's, to rend the Kingdom and destroy themselves, and thinking it a rashness to condemn Alphonso as impotent before any proof were made of his Ability, she desisted from the method, but not from the design. Her next practice than was to set out the Infante in the most splendid apparel, to cause him to show himself often to the People, to give him a Family composed of all such as were disaffected to his Brother, and to put him into a house the best in Lisbon built by Christopher de Moura Marquis of Castelrodrigo. Having thus set up the Infante in opposition to his Brother, and secured him to herself, her next artifice was to counterfeit a desire of quitting the regency and retiring into a Monastery of Nuns. For this purpose she drew up a subtle writing intimating her pretended desire, and yet so worded it that the great men and principal Ministers to whom she sent it for their advice, soon saw into the depth of it, which was that she desired to be, as it were, constrained to continue the Regency, yet so as she must be drawn to condescend by the removal of Antony Conti and the rest of his party from about the King. Those to whom the writing had been communicated being all her creatures, 
The Council combine with the Queen.  and fearing lest if she were suffered to abandon the government, they should by the King be deprived of the preferments they enjoined, resolved not to forsake her lest they should be involved in her fall. Therefore by writing they gave her to understand, that tho' she were resolved to lay down the administration of the Kingdom, it was not yet time to do it, till she had removed from the Person of the King, those that seduced and led him into ill courses. Nothing could be more pleasing to the Queen than this answer so pat to her purpose, since they had fulfilled all her wishes without obliging her to express them. However that all might seem to be carried by the advice of the Council, knowing they were all resolved to perform her will, she would have nothing done but what should be there discussed and given under their hands. The Council met accordingly, and, tho' some of the gravest among them opposed the design, as too visible an affront to the King, yet it was carried, 
The faction seize Conti the King's favourite in the King's apartment and send him to Brazil.  that Conti and his adherents should be seized, and sent into banishment contrary to the will of the King, for this Council sat not to serve him, but his Mother. In pursuance to this resolution, the Queen having secured the King in her Lodgings upon pretence of business, the Duke of Cadaval with his Party Entered the King's apartment, where Conti then was. He seeing a Throng and suspecting some danger locked himself in, but the Duke without respect to the Sacredness of the place, or to the Remonstrances of the Count de Castellomelhor who would have diverted him from that Action, offered to break open the door, whereupon Conti seeing no hopes of escaping, and the Count not able to relieve him or acquaint the King, delivered himself up to the Duke upon promise of Life. At the same time some some others of Conti's partisans were secured partly in the palace and partly in the Town, all which were immediately put aboard a Ship that lay ready to Sail in the River and sent away to Brazil. The Queen being informed that all she had commanded was put in Execution, led the King forth into the great Hall, whither she had assembled all the Nobility, Ministers of State, and Magistrates of the City, the better to appease, and terrify the King. Here a Remonstrance was made to him in the Name of the Kingdom, full of grievous complaints against his Conduct, and against his Favourites, whom to prevent any farther ill consequences they declared they had been obliged to send into banishment. This done having kissed his hand they departed. It was no small surprise to the King to be brought so unexpectedly into that assembly, and therefore not rightly conceiving the drift of what had been said, he began to ask the meaning of it. Garcia de Melo told him that to satisfy the complaints of his People, they had sent Conti and his adherents into banishment. He scarce believing they durst offer him such an indignity, began loudly and in a rage to call upon Conti, and running to seek for him threatened to follow him, wheresoever they had sent him. Melo told him his search would be in vain for that he was now under Sail for Brazil, that as the case stood he must have either parted with Conti or his Crown. At this answer he seemed somewhat to compose himself. Then calling for Emanuel Antunes, who only had escaped of all his former Favourites, he shut himself up with him and the Count of Castellomelhor. These two gave him a full Relation of what had passed, and here were laid the first Foundations of the Count's ensuing greatness. After this meeting, the King appeared unconcerned at what had happened, and rid according to custom that Afternoon, but he had learned to Counterfeit, and had other thoughts within his breast than what appeared by his countneance.  
This mighty act of policy which the Queen had contrived to perpetuate her Regency, 
Count Castelmelhor succeeds in the King's Favour.  was the very cause of her speedy falling from it. Count Castelmelhor, a Man above exception for his Birth and Parts, had now succeeded in the King's Favour, in the place of Conti, and omitted not to encourage him in the resolution of taking upon him the Government. Besides a young Lady belonging to the Queen, for whom the King had a more than ordinary Affection, made him the more earnest, discovering to him all his Mother's private Discourses. For the better carrying on his Design, the King ordered the Count, whose waiting Week was expired to wait on another, lest one might succeed him, whom he could not so well confide in. This done, he retired according to custom to Alcantara, a House near Lisbon, carrying with him his Brother and a great Train. That same day he returned to Lisbon, and visited his Mother, discoursing so lovingly with her, that all resentment seemed to be passed, but on a sudden, without acquainting her, he went back to Alcantara, accompanied only by the Count de Castelmelhor, and the Count de Antouguia. From thence he dispersed Letters into all parts of the Kingdom, to the Officers of the Army, and Governors of Towns, acquainting them, that being now at Age, he had taken upon him the Government. 
The King resolves to take the Government upon him.  Then he ordered all the Nobility and Ministers of State that were at Lisbon, to repair to him to Alcantara. The Queen astonished at this News, and fearing to be cast down from her Regency, assembles the Council of State, where it was resolved that Emanuel Pacheco, should be placed upon the Road to stop all those that should offer to repair to the King; that the Queen should write a Letter to him in soft Terms, desiring him either to delay some time his taking the Government upon him, or at least to admit her to bear a great part with him, and that in case persuasions failed, she should then use Force to constrain him. Accordingly Pacheco turned back those that were going to Alcantara; the Guards, and all the Queen's Adherents, were ordered to be ready in Arms to support her, and a Letter was sent to the King from her, full of alluring and soft, but all deceitful Expressions. But before the sending of the Letter, the People of Lisbon perceiving that the Court armed against the King, began to run into tumult for his Defence, fearing lest any violence might be offered him. This zeal of the Multitude was what humbled the Queen, and therefore seeing no hope left of prevailing by open force, she had recourse to Artifice and Entreaty, and therefore, as has been said, sent a submissive Letter by the Bishop of Targa. In this Letter among other things, the Queen urged to have the Cortes or Parliament called, that she might there resign the Government, but the King and the Count perceiving this was only a contrivance to gain time, an answer was sent her by the same Bishop. The purport of this Answer was, that the King considering the great Burden of care that attended the Government, was willing to ease his Mother, who had long laboured under it, of that Toil, and to take it upon himself. She now plainly perceiving that there was no longer hope, either by Force or Art, of retaining the Government, resolved at length to quit it, lest it should be violently taken from her. However, she wished it might be done in the Palace, that the World might believe it had been freely resigned, and not to be forcibly extorted from her. Those who were acquainted with her Subtleties, advised the King not to trust himself to her Power, which made him delay some time at Alcantara. However, at length finding himself secured on all sides, and the Queen's Interest declining, since the People of Lisbon had declared for him; he repaired to the Palace, where in the presence of the Nobility, Ministers of State, and Magistrates of the City, 
She is at length forced to resign.  the Queen delivered up the Seals into his Hands, which is the usual Ceremony in Portugal, when a King takes upon him the Government. This Ceremony was performed on the 23d. of June, 1662., the King then wanting but one Month of 19 Years of Age, whereas according to the ancient custom of Portugal, their Kings were always reputed of Age at 14, and accordingly at those Years, the Regency ought to cease.  
The Queen Mother thus discharged of the care of Government, 
She pretends to retire, but stays at Court in hopes to wrest the Power from her Son.  began again to talk of retiring, but that after such a manner, that no Body believed she truly meant it. For first she talked of building a new Monastery, but could never find out a convenient Place, then of erecting an Apartment for herself, near some of the old ones, but none would admit her. And this it was believed was her desire, only to protract time, and to continue in the Palace, till some new emergency might again call her to the Government. But now all the Court was made to the King, all the Nobility attended him, and there wanted not crowds of Flatteers and Sycophants to fawn on him. His principal Ministers and Favourites were the Counts of Castelmelhor, and Atouguia, and Sebastian Caesar de Meneses. These managed all principal matters of State, and on their Counsel he chief relied. His Enemies however never ceased to slander him, spreading it abroad, that being wholly void of Sense, he only spoke such Words as they put into his Mouth. Count Castelmelhor endeavouring to establish himself absolutely in the King's Favour, eased him as much as was possible of the public cares, indulging his Inclination to Horses, Arms, and even to Women, but without any public Scandal. At this time the Count delivered out of Prison, Henry Enriquez de Miranda, who had been confined by the Queen, and he being now brought to Court, became one of the King's greatest Favourites, and yet though he was raised to this Degree, there never happened the least Disorder betwixt the Count of Castelmelhor and him. Much otherwise was it with the Count of Atouguia, Caesar de Meneses, and Count Castelmelhor, but the latter not thinking himself yet thoroughly established, would not attempt so soon to cast them down. 
Count Castelmelhor rises,  At length having wholly gained the ascendant over the King, and having all things as prime Minister at his disposal, he lodged himself in the Apartment that had belonged to Prince Theodosius the King's eldest Brother. He only wanted now some charge that might always keep him about the King's Person, and there being none at that time vacant, he thought of one that of late had been suppressed, or incorporated into that of the Secretary of State; in Portugese it is called Escrivao da Puridade, that is the private Secretary, This employment he begged of the King, who readily granted it, and though the Secretary of State insolently enough disputed it, caused him immediately to settle him in the possession thereof. By this charge he also obtained the right to a Seat in the Counsel of State. Being thus raised to the highest pitch of Favour, he began to bestow preferments without measure upon all his Friends and Adherents, and at the same time omitted not to crush and terrify his Enemies, that the power of the one party, and the dread of the other might be a sure stay to his greatness. 
Those that affronted the King in the Person of Conti banished.  In the next place, he advised the King to show some resentment for the Affronts done to his Person, during the Queen's Regency; as particularly in the forcing away of Conti out of his Apartment, and other the like Insolences, which if not punished, might draw him into contempt. In pursuance of this Advice, the Duke of Cadaval, Garcia, and Emanuel de Melo, the Counts of Sour, Pombeiro, Peter Vieira, Secretary of State, who had often audaciously reproved the King, and some others, all guilty enough, were sent into Banishment.  
This proceeding against so many persons of Note, though but an act of Justice, 
The Queen Infante, and their party hold Consultations against the King.  ministered occasion to their partisans to revile anew the King and his Government. And now the Queen seeing herself excluded from all public Affairs, began again to cherish the Infante, and to hold frequent and private Consultations with him, wherein it was always inculcated that the King was stupid and unfit for Rule. Count Castelmelhor who was not ignorant of all their Machinations, contrived all ways he could to separate them, but all in vain. For the Infante building upon the notion of his Brother's Incapacity, had more mind to be himself a King, then to be next to a King. Therefore he carried himself with profound Dissimulation, studying all ways to elude the Arts of the Favourite. But the Count seeing he could not otherwise prevail upon him to desist from his Cabals, persuaded the King to change all his Servants, putting in their places such as he could confide in, that so he should have the less opportunity of carrying on his Designs. The next thing was to persuade the Queen at length to retire from Court, as she had so often pretended to desire, though by her proceed it plainly appeared nothing was more distasteful to her than the thoughts of a private Life. Yet seeing the King so inclinable to have her retire, she again has recourse to her Dissimulation, and sends to ask leave to withdraw to some private House, because the Apartment she had begun to build was not yet finished. The King's Answer was, that it became not her Granedur to quit the Palace for a private House, but that if she were so desirous of a retreat, she might cause more Diligence to be used in finishing her Structure, which till then, had gone on very slowly. Soon after, Alfonso being informed that his Mother never ceased to use all Arts to advance his Brother Peter to the Throne, being terrified with the danger of his Crown, which yet at last, by these same Practices, was ravished from him; he sent an absolute Order for her to departed from the Palace. This positive command pressing, and fearing to be forced away, she at length resolved to departed, and accordingly on the 17th. of March, 1663., withdrew to the new Apartment she had built at a small distance from Lisbon, being attended thither by the King, 
The Queen at last forced to retire.  the Infante, and all the Nobility. The Queen Mother being thus removed, the Infante seemed now wholly devoted to please the King, except in one only thing which he knew to be offensive to him, and that was in frequently visiting his Mother, and entertaining private Discourses with her. Nor was she wanting often in public to warn him of the danger of this his assiduousness towards her, whether she really meant it as dangerous to him, or rather did it artificially to make the King the more odious, and procure themselves the greater Commiseration. Thus with great difficulty, Queen Luisa was at the last not only put out of the Regency, but even out of the Palace.  
Alphonso, to whom the nearness of his Mother had been a curb, 
The King grows more lose in his Life.  being now delivered from▪ that restraint, ran more licentiously into all the Vices of Youth. Count Castelmelhor fearing a disorderly Life might hasten his fall, in whose Ruin he must himself be involved, studied several means to reclaim him, or at least to conceal his Extravagancies, but it is a work of great difficulty to correct the vicious Inclinations of Youth, especially when supported by the lustre of a Crown. In short, his Vices were too visible to be excused, but to lay to his Charge all the Villainies his Adversaries have aspersed him withal, were too much to wrong his Memory; for it is certain, that no insolence was committed during his Reign, which the malice of his Enemies has not reproached him withal. However, so certainly it was, that the King indulging his Appetites and Vicious desires, the whole burden of the Government was in a manner devolved upon the three Favourites, that is, the Counts of Castelmelhor, and Antouguia, and Sebastian Caesar de Meneses. Castelmelhor had long meditated to overthrow the other two, but as long as the Queen continued at Court durst not attempt it, lest they having lost the King should become an accession to and strengthen her party. Now she being removed, there remained no other obstacle to the fulfilling his desire, and therefore by often buzzing● false informations into the King's Ears, he first caused the Count de Atouguia to be expelled the Court and soon after to be banished the City. None remained now to cope with him but Meneses, 
Conti recalled from Brazil.  who to support himself persuaded the King to recall▪ Antony Conti from Brazil, hoping that he being returned and restored to his former Favour, would not in gratitude omit to stand by the man that had been the cause of bringing him back from banishment. The Count could not be long ignorant of this practice, and therefore immediately so worked the King, that Meneses was banished before Antony Conti could arrive to support him. Soon after Conti arrives from Brazil, the Ship that brought him being received into the port of Lisbon with sound of Trumpets, firing of Cannon, and all other demonstrations of joy, as if it had been the reception of some Sovereign Prince. Yet all this was but a glimmering of happiness to Conti, for Count Castelmelhor having persuaded the King, that as it was a Vindication of his Royal Authority to recall him from banishment, whither he had been sent in contempt of Majesty, so to entertain him at Court would only serve to provoke the Nobility, 
But banished the Court.  to whom the very name of Conti was odious, for these reasons without suffering him to Land at Lisbon, he was sent away into the Country with express Command, not to presume to come near the Court. Nevertheless to the End it might be thought this exile was not the effect of his jealousy, but rather of his care both for the safety of the King and Conti, he omitted not to caress him at that distance, sending him frequent presents, and a considerable employment at Court falling, he caused it to be conferred upon him tho' absent, and bestowed a Rich Benefice upon John Conti Brother to Antony, who was in orders. Conti was not so dull, but he could Easily see through these Artifices. Therefore he used all his endeavours to obtain an interview with the King, 
Conti privately meets the King.  not doubting but if he once saw him, he should be restored to his former favour. Such industry was used to compass his design, that at length he had a private meeting with Alphonso at Alcantara the Count being then absent. At this conference the King's former affection was so revived, that he offered to carry him immediately to Court. But Conti fearing his sudden and unexpected return might prove dangerous, desired it might be put off for the present, only praying the King, that he would recall from banishment those Noblemen who had been exiled for adhering to his Mother. This interview, and the proposal made by Conti being made known to the Count by one that had overheard their discourse, he soon discovered the design was to make a party to ruin him. To the End then to prevent his Enemy and turn that destruction upon himself, he employed several Spies to observe all his words and Actions, not sparing any expense for intelligence. By these means at length he discovered that Conti had conspired with the Noblemen to restore the Queen to the regency, 
A conspiracy against the King discovered and mercifully puninished.  leaving the King nothing but the empty name and Title without any power or Authority. Having got knowledge of this Treasonable practice, and found witnesses to prove it, he instantly acquaints the King, who appointed judges to examine the matter. Upon a full hearing and sufficient proof, several of the conspirators were convicted, and yet (tho' by his Enemies the King had always been accused of excessive cruelty) not one of the Criminals suffered death, only D. Theodosius de Melo Brother to the Duke de Cadaval was banished Five Leagues from Lisbon, Sebastian Cesar de Meneses into Algarve, and Antony de Conti to O Potro▪ The General depositions involved the Queen Mother in the common guilt, whereupon a Secretary was sent to examine her, but she refusing to answer, the King let that fall. Count Castelmelhor puffed up with this success, removed from the apartment he was in before to another nearer the King, where it being observed by such as envied him, that more Court was made to him than to the King himself, his name was thereby rendered the more odious, and he being now arrived to the highest pitch of his greatness, and capable of no increase, began soon after to decline.  
Simon Vasconcellos Brother to Count Castelmelhor, 
The Count's brother favourite to th● Infante.  after serving in the Army several Years with great Reputatation, coming now to Court, so gained the ascendant over the Infante, that it was observed as very remarkable to see the two Royal Brothers so vastly differing otherwise in inclinations, yet so addicted to these two Brothers, that they seemed not to move without them. Soon after the Infante falling sick, Vasconcellos attended him with such diligence, that he not only confirmed himself in his favour, but incurred the ill will of all his other principal Servants, who upon this disgust quitted the Infante's, Service, but very few days past before they were all recalled by the King except only the Count de Ericeira. All things being thus restored the King preferred Vasconcellos not only to be Gentleman of the Bedchamber to his Brother, but also constituted him Superintendant of his House. This his preferment again displeasing the Family they all quitted their Employments, and it being too great a condescension to recall them again, others were put into their places, for the most part creatures of Count Castelmelhor, and therefore not acceptable to the Infante, He thereupon thinking himself beset with so many Spies, resolved to alter his course of Life, so as he might become less suspicious to his Brother and at the same time more popular. 
The Infante counterfeits a Religious Life to gain followers.  Nothing could be more fit for these designs than Religion, to that therefore he seemed wholly addicted being sedulous at Prayers, visiting Churches, reading pious Books, conversing with Religious Persons, and employing the rest of his time in other Studies. Being thus taken up he seldom visited the King, as if he had been wholly bend upon Heavenly Affairs. Some thought his change of Life to proceed from a Disaster which happened, and was that Augustin de Ceuta fell suddenly dead at his and the King's Feet; but those who pretended to see farther thought it only a politic device to gain applause, and get the Crown from his Brother. Whilst these things were in agitation, 
A match concluded for the King.  on the 1●th. of March, 1665, arrived at Lisbon the Marquis de Sande from France, where he had concluded a Match for the King with the Princess of Nemours, and by the Infante's order had made overtures on his behalf to the Duke of bovillon's daughter, which also had taken effect, so far as they were agreed in words, tho' the Articles were not signed. This Marriage was proposed in order to secure the succession of the Crown, in case the King as had been given out should be incapable of getting Children. But now the Infante having changed his mind, upon what account is uncertain, could by no persuasions be prevailed upon to consent to this marriage, although the King himself pressed it very home. This match being thus broke off, the Marquis de Sande having in order to conclude for the King first enquired whether the report that went of the King's impotency were true, was assured by the Count Castelmelhor, that the King had already several illegitimate Children, which was a sufficient evidence against that imputation. All things being then disposed for the coming of the Royal-Bride, the Marquis returned to France, to Conduct her to Lisbon.  
On the 25th of February, 1666, 
The Queen motherdyes.  the Queen Mother falling sick and perceiving her End to approach, sent to both her Sons who according to custom were then at their diversion of Hunting at Salvaterra, to come and take their last Farewell of her. They came not till the 3d day after when having kissed her hand and received her blessing they departed, and within an Hour after she expired, making a very Pious and Religious End. She was a woman of a wonderful resolution, a great Soul, and singular wisdom which appeared in the administration of the government both in Peace and War. It was she that pushed her husband to take the Crown, she helped to keep it on his head, and she by her industry and care secured it to his posterity. Her skill in matters of government was above the capacity of a woman, and she was so sensible of the danger of discord betwixt brothers, that she obstructed Edward brother to her husband King John, from making his escape when he was confined by the Emperor, least returning home he should not brook the greatness of the King his Brother. But what appeared most rare in her was that being a Spaniard, a name odious to the Portugueses, yet she knew so to carry herself that she gained the Love and esteem of the whole Country. Yet all these good Qualities were somewhat sullied by her unbounded ambition, and insatiable desire of rule, which were the cause she would never quit the government, or Court, till forced from them both, and that she increased the hatred betwixt her two Sons by setting up the younger in opposition to the Elder. In fine, to give her her due, her Verrues far surpassed her vices, and it may justly be said of her that she was the glory of her Family, the deliverer of Portugal, and the honour of Spain▪  
The Queen Mother being dead, the King believed himself more safe, and on the contrary the Infante deprived of her support, thought himself more exposed. Count Castelmelhor who till then had stood in some awe of him because of her power, acted now with more freedom. Thus the Infante growing more discontented, 
The Infante grows discontented, and the King jealous.  the King at the same time grew the more jealous of his reservedness, and consequently averse to all those he saw him favour, or cherish. Upon these discontents, some of his Servants fearing to offend quitted him, and others were removed from him, so that his retinue was much below the dignity of the Brother of a King. Some days he bore with this hardship, till the News of the New Queens being set forward, obliged him to press the King, that he might appear like himself at her reception. The King ordered him to give the Names of such as he desired should attend him, but not approving of those he made choice off, nothing was concluded upon, tho' many debates passed betwixt them on that account. At length on the 2d. of August, 1666, the Fleet which brought the Queen entered the River of Lisbon, the News whereof being brought to the King, he is reported to have received without the least demonstration of joy, or satisfaction, which was then looked upon as an ill omen of the future success of that Marriage. The Marquis de Ruvigny who Commanded the French Fleet having sent to the Infante to beg leave to pay his respects to him, he laid hold of this opportunity, to put the King in mind how dishonourable it was to them both, that the Admiral should find him so ill attended. What could be done in so sudden an Emergency was, that the King sent his own Servants to attend his Brother during that Ceremony. This was no way pleasing to the Infante, who being highly incensed against Count Castelmelhor, 
The Infante enraged against Count Castelmelhor.  as the only man that had obstructed his having those Servants he desired, forbore not openly to revile and threaten him with the severest punishment, when occasion should offer, which Vasconcellos the Count's Brother, who was present resenting, went away and quitted his Service. So now there remained with him but two Servants of any Note or Quality, whereupon he sent a message to the King, to desire he would give him leave to retire from Court, since he would not allow him to live in that Splendour that was due to him. Nothing could have more incensed the mind of the King than this message did; insomuch that tho● Count Castelmelhor, fearing lest the discord betwixt the two brothers should run too high, used all his interest, to obtain of the King for the Infante those Servants he desired, he could never prevail. Therefore the Infante perceiving the King's obstinacy was not to be overcome, since it had not yielded to the entreaties and power of the Count, when he had amidst the rest of the crowd, hid his want of attendance at the Queen's solemn entry into Lisbon, he withdrew himself to Quelas a League and a half from the City, accompanied only by Roderick de Meneses. Fame having immediately spread abroad, not only through the City but through the whole Kingdom, the News of his retreat; the universal report was that all things were preparing for a Civil War. At Lisbon Peter's party was already more numerous than Alphonso's, the virtues of the former were every where extolled, and the vices of the latter no less exaggerated; but above all the affection of the one, and the aversion of the other to Count Castelmelhor weighed more than all other things, with the People who bore him an implacable hatred. Many of the Nobility interposed to pacify the brothers, but all their endeavours proved in vain, for neither of them would abate any thing of his demands. When all other means failed, the Queen who then was indisposed sent for the Infante, 
Strange show of affection betwixt the Infante, and the Queen.  who being come to her, they received one another with such affection, as seemed to be a sufficient earnest of the Love that was growing betwixt them. Here the Queen prevailed that he should not departed the Court, and should wholly leave that affair to her management, which he could not refuse her, being as was believed already somewhat fired with that Sight of her. At length the difference betwixt the Brothers was reconciled, the Prince chose other Servants and the King allowed of them. Yet tho' they seemed to have laid aside all animosities, the grudges betwixt them were of a higher nature than to be so easily forgot. But Peter was supported with a deep dissimulation, Alphonso had little of that Art, and for the most part threatened much more than he would perform, which was the cause that he was often heard to let slip very harsh expressions against his Brother. He having long meditated how to rid himself of these displeasures, at last ●ixed upon a Method, which was to beg of the King the Post of Constable of Portugal, which is the same as Generalissimo. The more he insisted in demanding, the more positive the King was in refusing, as being not ignorant of the danger of such a Grant. Count Castelmelhor was astonished at this Request, and spared not to tell the King, that it was not the General's Staff, but the Crown that he aspired to, and that it were well to crush his aspiring Spirit. Nor so satisfied, he used all his Endeavours to find out, who had advised him to demand that Post. At length it appeared to him, that Counsel could proceed from none but the Counts of Torres and St. John, who had been excellent Commanders in the Portuguese Army. Them therefore he instantly removed from him, sending them away to their Charges on the Frontiers. Nevertheless, though the abetters were removed, the causes of dissension still remaining, the differences betwixt the two Brothers, grew daily higher and higher, and at last the Queen who ought to have laboured to compose them, became herself a Party, leaving the Interest of her Husband to adhere to that of his Brother. Besides her proper Inclination to the Infante, two things perhaps might conduce to move the Queen to this unjust proceeding, 
Motives of the Queen's Aversion to the King.  the one that the King was already grown weary of her, and the other (from which perhaps his Aversion proceeded) that he was jealous of her too great Propension to his Brother. Count Castelmelhor contriving how to dissolve this knot of Affection that was betwixt the Queen and the Infante, thought nothing so effectual as marrying of him, which without delaying, he proposed to the King, who approving of the Advice commanded his Brother to make choice of a Wife. He having desired some time to consider of a matter of that Importance, returned his Answer in Writing, signifying in substance, that he was ready to comply with the King, only praying that a Servant of his might be employed to go to the Courts of Europe to find out a Lady fit for him to match with. Neither the King nor the Count saw into the design of this deceitful Answer, which was contrived only to protract time, and therefore they approved of it, and admitted of John de Roxas, whom he had named to go upon that Embassy.  
About the beginning of the Year 1667, 
1667.  the King went to Salvaterra, 
The Queen and Infante's Party increases.  according to custom, with all the Court. There the Cabals were continued betwixt the Queen and the Infante, and now the party they had gained, was more numerous than that which adhered to the King. But some time after, an Accident that happened was improved to heighten their Animosities. A French Man belonging to the Queen, was murdered upon the Road in Alen●ejo by a Carrier, who fled and took Sanctuary, but being forced from thence, was carried Prisoner to Coimbra, and thence conducted to Lisbon. There he was tried before all the Tribunals, till he came to the Council of State, none daring to pronounce Judgement against him, because he implored the protection of the Church, as having been taken out of Sanctuary, a thing never permitted in Portugal. The Queen, who thought nothing was done to thwart her, but through the Malice of Count Castelmelhor to her, being enraged, that Justice was not done upon the Murderer of her Servant and Countryman, railed bitterly at him, laying all her discontents to his Charge. Nor yet so satisfied, she refused to be present at the Bull Feast, usually kept at Lisbon upon St. Anthony's Day, alleging she could not show herself to the People, till Justice were done her. Among the rest that took upon them to vindicate the Queen's cause, 
The Infante openly espouses the Queen's quarrel.  the Infante was the hottest, as looking upon the Injuries done to her, to be leveled at himself, who had wholly espoused her Interest. Therefore he ordered Count Castelmelhor to bring the Secretary of State, who had carried himself very disrespectfully towards the Queen, in the Affair of the Murderer, before the Council, to answer for his Insolency. There contrary to his Custom, Peter inveighed largely against him, and with such vehemency, that the Council signed an Order for his Banishment, which notwithstanding all the Count's opposition, was obeyed, and he sent into Exile. This Success against the Favourite, encouraged the Infante to aim at greater things, his party daily increasing; for besides the Queen, there adhered to him the Duke of Cadaval, who had been Banished by the Count's Procurement, D. Sancho Manuel, who after defeating the Spanish Army at Estremoz, had been removed from his command by thesame Interest, and many more of the Nobility, on sundry other Accounts, besides the thoughtless multitude, stirred up by the desire of Novelty, and animated with the name of so many Heads of Note. Notwithstanding the Strength of this Faction, it was yet thought too soon to attempt any thing against the King directly, and judged more proper to let the Storm fall upon his Favourite, 
The Faction levelly against the Favourite.  who being once cast down, the King would be left exposed to all their Practices. To consult of the means of removing the Count, there was a great Meeting held of all the Infante's Confederacy; he also being present. There most Men being averse to Murder, if the thing might be otherwise performed, it was resolved to seize upon, and send him away, either into India, or some other remote parts of the World; yet so, that if he should make resistance, or attempt to escape, than he should be killed. Many days passed not, before the Count had entire Information of the whole Conspiracy against him, and having laid it before the King, he was by him impowered to use such means for their common Security, as he should think most effectual. He presently doubles the Guards at the Palace, arms all his own Creatures, set his Spies, and stirs not out of the Palace, without a sufficient Train and Guard for his Security. This sudden change at Court, alarmed the City, so that the People ran in heaps to the Palace for Information, but finding that there was no interruption of public Affairs, nor any thing but the increase of the Guards, they soon dispersed and returned to their Houses. The Infante finding his project defeated, to avoid all Suspicion, retired to his Countryhouse at Quelas. Whilst he was there almost in despair for the great disappointment he had received, a Discovery was made, or pretended to be made, for the certainty of it could never appear, that the Count had hired People to poison him. Hereupon his Partisans advise him to be very circumspect in securing himself, and they on their part were not wanting in spreading abroad the danger they pretended him to be in. Having thus prepared the Multitude, and being sensible that the Count could not but study to secure himself by his downfall, the Infante made instant application to the King, to punish him according to the heinousness of the Offence he alleged. To this effect he wrote to the King, acquainting him that he was convinced the Count practised against his Life; that therefore he demanded he should be banished from the Court, or else, that he himself should be forced to fly into Foreign parts for Safety. Both the King and Count having read this Letter, referred the whole matter to the Council of State. There it was fully discussed, one party affirming that it was a Presumption at one time to accuse the King's Favourite, and assign his Punishment in such a manner as seemed to threaten the King himself; that if the Count were justly accused, he ought to be tried according to the known Laws of the Kingdom, and if convicted, to be punished; but that if it should appear he was wronged, care aught to be taken, lest the Prince's aspiring practices should not be prejudicial to the King. The other side on the contrary being devoted to the Infante's Interest, urged all the plausible Reasons they could gather to show that he ought to be complied with, Right or Wrong, either in regard he was the King's Brother, or for fear he might effect that by force, which he could not obtain by Entreaty. After conferring both Opinions, they came to this Resolution, That it should be put to the Trial, 
The King offers the Infante Satisfaction.  whether the Infante could be appeased by Submission, and all manner of humble Application. To this effect the Marquis of Marialva was sent by the King to acquaint the Infante, that the Count was ●●ady to come and beg his Pardon upon his Knees. But he considering, that to accept of this Submission would no way forward his End, for that the Count would still remain at Court, after two days delay, sent back the Marquis with his Answer, signifying that nothing but the Banishment of the Earl could satisfy him. Alphonso hoping his Brother's Fury might abate in time, delayed sending to him again for the present, whereat he being the more enraged, caused a Letter to be delivered to the King, among other things, threatening not to appear at Court, as long as Co●nt Castelmelhor continued in it. A Cabinet Council being called upon this second Billet, some were for apprehending the Infante himself, as now grown too dangerous, others more moderate, were only for securing his Family and Adherents, and so leaving him naked. This latter Advice was approved off, but the Execution being delayed, and Peter having received Intelligence thereof, he stood upon his Guard, arming all his Followers, and promising to live and die by them. Next he summons the Counsellors of State, 
The Council and Magistrates of Lisbon combine with the Infante.  and Magistrates of Lisbon, who being met at his House, he inveighed before them against the King his Brother, and Count Castelmelhor, impeaching him of Practices against his Life, and desiring their assistance to be revenged of him, since the King would not consent to his Banishment. After having spoken to this effect, he gave them the same in Writing, to which they unanimously answered, they would stand by him, and support his Dignity to their utmost.  
It is easy to conceive how much King and Count were concerned at this audacious proceeding, 
The King fearing the faction, offers to compound with the Infante.  which was an absolute usurpation upon the regal Authority, for it was no less in the Infante to summon the Tribunals, and in them it was not much less than Treason to obey the Summons, but above all, to engage to stand by him. Finding by this Trial how great the strength of his Party was, they resolved if possible to mollify him, and therefore the King sent to him to discover, who were the Count's Accusers, that so he might be proceeded against in due form of Law. The Infante positively▪ refused to discover the Evidence, unless the Count were first removed from Court. Alphonso put it to the Council and ablest Lawyers, whether it were legal and beseeming the King's Dignity, that the Count should be removed before the Witnesses were known, and it was carried by the Majority, that the demand was unjust and unreasonable. This their result, under their Hands, the King sent to his Brother; at the same time sending away Expresses to the Commanders on the Frontiers and Seaports, to suffer no Man to departed the Kingdom. By these means the expectation of a Civil War, which till then, had gone no farther than Lisbon, was spread abroad throughout the whole Kingdom. The Infante advising with his Friends upon the result of the Council sent him by the King, they came to this Resolution, that in case his Majesty persisted in protecting the Count, then Peter without his consent should speed into the Province beyond the Mountains, where the Count of St. John had the command of the Forces, which he should march to Lisbon, and joining with the multitude by open Force should constrain the King to comply with all his demands. Having fixed this Resolution, he sent the King a long Letter full of invectives against the Count, and complaints that he could not obtain Justice, concluding that his Majesty made more account of the Earl then of him, and seeing both could not live together, he had resolved to quit the Court. Upon what Account he intended to withdraw, we have seen but just before, not to submit to the King's Will, but to force him to comply with his. And though he pretended privately to withdraw himself, yet the preparations for his Journey were so public, that there was none so blind, who could not discover it. Nor was this done without cause, for the report of his removal being spread abroad, and that it was in the nature of a Flight from the Favourite, the whole City began in a moment to rise in mutiny, several of the Nobility openly fomenting it, and declaring that was the day, on which according to an ancient Prophe●ie, 
Lisbon mutinies at the instigation of the Nobility.  the Streets of Lisbon were to run with human Blood. Seven Thousand Men are reckoned to have appeared that day in Arms, to stop the Infante's Journey, and to decide the Controversy betwixt the Count and him. This popular Fury being made known to the King and Count, they both perceiving themselves too weak to withstand the violence of that Storm, resolved instead of that lofty Course they had followed before, to stoop to Necessity, and try what good Words could work upon the Infante. To this purpose, the King sent him a Letter, full of most loving Expressions, desiring him to suppress that Tumult, which had been raised on his Account, and to come to Court, where all things should be disposed to his Satisfaction. The Answer to this Letter, was in no less obliging Terms, only in the Conclusion, the Infante again intimated, that the King must resolve either to part with the Count, or him, and must take his choice before things came to Extremity. Count Castelmelhor perceiving, that neither Threats nor Entreaties prevailed upon the Infante, and that the mutiny in the City was grown to such a head, it would endanger both the King and himself, resolved at last to consent to leave the Court, the King promising him, that as soon as that Storm were blown over, he would take a progress on pretence of visiting the Frontiers, and in his return, would restore him to the Court, 
The Queen assists the Infante.  and to his Favour. But lest his Banishment should seem wholly extorted by the Infante, he persuaded the Queen to interest herself in that affair, and beg it of the King, that he so might rather seem to have condescended to her entreaty, than to the necessity imposed upon him by his brother. She fearing to disoblige the Infante, or thwart his designs, would not intermeddle in it, till by a messenger sent to him she had his direction how to proceed. Nor was she satisfied with one message, but sent again for more particular instructions, so great was her concern for him, and so little for her husband. Being now fully informed of his will, she concludes the business with the King and Count, who submitted to withdraw himself upon faith given for the safety of his person. But before he departed, he would have articled that the Infante upon his removal, should clear him from the imputation of the design of poisoning him. Whether his conscience accused him of any such practice, or whether he feared, being once cast down, his innocence could not protect him against the malice of his Enemies is uncertain. Thus the Count being assaulted on all fides by the Infante, by the Queen, by the Nobility, and by the multitude, and not able to stand the shock of so many Enemies, at length withdrew from the Court, 
The Count withdraws.  and lodged himself in a Monastery about Seven Leagues from the City. But as his expulsion was not the End, but rather the means to compass the designs then carried on, so the divisions and distractions at Court instead of ceasing, increased, for as long as the ambition of the Infante, and the King's neglect of the Government lasted, only the pretence but not the cause of these troubles was removed.  
Nothing could be more grievous to the King, 
The King in great perplexity.  than to consider, that upon all occasions his brother being backed by the multitude extorted from him, whatever he desired, which made it plain to him, that at last he would not forbear to aim at, or fail of wresting from him the Crown. His violent nature made him more open, when he should have been most circumspect, and therefore his thoughts being filled with the hatred his Brother bore him, the jealousy he had of his Wife, the perfidiousness of the People, and the disloyalty of the Nobility; he could not forbear inveighing against his Brother in public, and even before the Queen, who he knew gave the Infante a particular account of all his words and Actions. In this perplexity, he caused the extraordinary companies that had been raised by Count Castelmelhor, to be filled up for the security of the palace. 
The Infante resolves to proceed.  On the other side the Infante flushed with success, resolved wholly to root out all that was left of the Favourites party about the King, for tho' the Count himself was removed, yet his creatures remained at Court, and nothing of moment was Transacted without his advice, had by messengers betwixt them. Before the Infante could put his designs in practice, he was advertized by the Queen of all the words the King daily let fall against him, 
The King betrayed by the Queen.  and perhaps of more than ever had been spoken. This intelligence caused him to hasten the Execution of his projects. The principal men at that time remaining near the King of Count Castelmelhor's faction, were Henry Enriquez de Miranda, Emanuel Antunez, and Antony de Sousa de Macedo the Secretary of State. Of these the chiefest was Miranda whom therefore the Infante resolved first to destroy, and to that end sent some privately to warn him to departed the Court, before he run himself into greater danger. Despair so seized the unfortunate man, considering the expulsion of the Count, that he attempted to kill himself, but being prevented, he fled fearing to be torn in pieces by the Rabble. Count Castelmelhor having received information hereof, instantly advised the King to be circumspect in all his words and Actions, for that it was easier by fair means to supplant his Brother, than by open Force. His advice being approved by the King, upon the next occasion that offered, he summoned his Brother to appear in Council where some important matter was to be debated, but no kind messages or Letters were of any Force to move him to come, till the Queen sent for him, when he appeared with a great Train of followers, and full of dissimulation. The King received him not so coldly as before, but being no Master of the Art of Counterfeiting, could not so well hid his just displeasure as the other. However this feigned reconciliation might have produced some good Effects, 
The King makes choice of Antony de Sousa de Macedo in the place of the Count  had it not been decreed by fate that the unhappy King must perish. To hasten his ruin it fell out that Alphonso, who was not used to that continual burden of business, seeking on whom he might lay that weight, pitched upon Antony de Souza de Macedo one of the Count's creatures, who for some words spoken to the Queen had been ordered into banishment, but unknown to her lay concealed at Court. In order to raise him to the Honour of prime Minister, the King begged of the Queen that she would forgive his offence, and consent that his banishment should be remitted, but notwithstanding his repeated instances, and submissive entreaties she remained implacable. Alphonso thinking to Conquer her obstinacy by extenuating the crime, put into her hands the order of Council for his banishment, wherein it was expressly set down, that rather for to satissfy her resentment, than for that his fault deserved such punishment, they had for some days thought fit to send him into exile. This which should have been a motive to appease, so enraged her, that she flew out into many extravagant speeches unbeseeming a private woman, and much more a Queen, 
The Queen 's undecent behaviour towards the King.  and after venting her fury in this undecent manner without any regard to the King's presence, she fling into another Room, whence she sent a billet to him demanding to have Antony de Souza severely punished. The King hoping her passion would fall by degrees, and that she might be brought to reason, shown not her billet according to custom to the Council of State, but she on the contrary becoming daily more intractable, and he not able long to hid his resentment, their animosities swelled to such a pitch that the Court was almost empty, all men shunning him as declining, and she admitting none to her presence being wholly Transported with the desire of Revenge. Mean while Antony de Souza appeared more openly in the palace than he had done before, being always well attended to prevent danger, But there wanted not those who soon spread it among the People, that he threatened the City in case he were expelled the Court, that he would repair to the Army with the which he would return to punish their Rebellion with fire and Sword. Many such like discourses were framed and given out on purpose to incense the People against the King, and fix their affections upon his brother, as their deliverer from Tyranny and oppression. Things being thus disposed the Infante to requite the Queen's Favours and raise himself one step nearer to the Crown, resolved by open Force, if other means failed, to expel Antony de Sousa from the Court. In order hereto on the 5th of October, 1667, he went from his House to the Palace accompanied by a great Number of the Nobility, 
The Infante heads the Rabble.  and all the Rabble of the City following in a most Tumultuous manner. Being come to the Palace, he stayed till all the Councillors of State summoned by him the day before, were come, that the foulness of the Action might be somewhat disguized by their presence. They being all come, he enters with them the King's Bedchamber before he was awake, who was not a little surprised to see such a crowd Rush in upon him at so unseasonable an hour. Then the Infante, told him, that his Crown and Person were in extreme danger, the multitude being in Arms about the Palace, demanding, Antony de Souza should be delivered to them, to receive condign punishment for the affront he had done to the Queen. To these words he added more threats in the name of the People, but as he would have run on, the King in a rage interrupted him, calling aloud for his Sword. The Infante according to his usual dissimulation calmly offered him his, which he would not accept. The Noise of the Multitude filling the Palace, brought the Queen to the King's apartment, where she found him in a violent passion, and enquiring, as if she had not known, what the matter was, he told her that Antony de Souza in malice and despite to his Authority had been murdered, and that now they came in Tumultuous manner to force him to pardon the murderers. But she who knew better, replied that Souza was living, which the King would not believe till the Duke of Cadaval having dragged him from his lurking place, brought him into his presence. At his sight he was somewhat appeased, and then the Queen, Infante, and the rest of their followers left him abruptly. When they were gone, the King said he forgave them, who had so undecently urged the expulsion of Antony de Souza, to which the Count de Sabugal then present insolently answered, they stood not in need of pardon but deserved praise, and this he repeated till the King told him, he would bestow pardon and praise where each was requisite. So much is regal Authority depressed, when faction prevails. Antony de Souza, this Tumult being over, continued still in the Palace, which the Infante observing, consulted with his Friends what was next to be done. One among them hotter than the rest, said the next thing was to assume the Crown, whilst the People's affection stood for him, but he took him up very short, being unwilling as yet to have the secrets of his heart pried into, as fearing an Action done in that Tumultuous manner could not be durable. 
Antony de Sousa, and Emanuel Antunes the remaining Friends of the King forced to fly.  It was resolved that Antony de Souza and Emanuel Antunes should be threatened with death, unless they departed the Palace. They perceiving no power was left in the King, or their friends to protect them, stole away privately, without the King's knowledge by Night.  
Next Morning the King missing them, ordered search to be made for them, 
The King abandoned by all Men.  but in vain, for his orders were wholly neglected. In this Condition, finding himself forsaken by his Friends, and oppressed by his Enemies, he knew not which way to turn himself, or of whom to ask Advice. His Council sided with the Infante, his Queen favoured him, the People followed, and the Nobility adhered to him. Thus all things being in extreme Confusion, even the moderate party began to think no way was left to settle Peace, and restore Tranquillity; but the assembling of the Cortes or Parliament. The Magistrates of Lisbon, and the Common Council, were the first that petitioned the King to summon the three Estates, but he being sensible, the only design was to dethrone him, put them off from day to day, without any positive Answer: Whereupon they took the boldness to write to all the principal Towns of the Kingdom, exhorting them by importunate petitioning to extort the King's Consent. A few days after, the Council of State, at which were present, the King, Queen and Infante, unanimously made their Application to him, to the same effect, but he being the more convinced it was a design laid against his Person, became the more obstinate in refusing, so that nothing was done for that day. But the next day the Council meeting again, and sending him a most audacious remonstrance full of invectives against his Conduct, and urging the necessity of assembling the three Estates; and besides not only the Magistrates and multitude of Lisbon, but generally of the whole Country pressing upon him with Threats and open Violence, he was at last constrained contrary to his Inclination to comply with their demands: For it was now come to that pass, that the Council did not advise but command him, wheresoever he went, the clamours of a Parliament followed him, and from all parts Letters were brought, urging the same thing. It was now equally dangerous to him to refuse, or to call the Cortes, for the intent was not to do justice, by calling them, 
The King forced by his Enemies to call the Assembly of the States.  but to palliate disloyal practices under that Name. Not content to have extorted a compliance to the meeting of the States, though the King desired it might be delayed till his return from Salvaterra, which would be about the middle of February, they obliged him to send out the Writs of Summons, for the first of January, 1668, so impatient is the desire of Rule. After this Violence committed upon him, the King finding himself beset on all ●ides by his Enemies, and no hope left of safety among them, his Crown, Liberty and Life being all in eminent danger, he resolved to fly to some other place. To this purpose he caused Horses to be provided, and Boats upon the River, 
He designs to fly to the Arm●▪ but is prevented by his Brother.  thinking to try his Fortune in the Province of Alentejo, but his Brother who wanted not Intelligence, having all the Power, prevented his Design.  
The time appointed for the meeting of the Cortes or Parliament being come; the Queen, who well knew the King would be deposed by them, 
The Queen knowing the King would be deposed flies to a Monastery.  disdaining to appear herself in a less Sphere than that she had been raised to, resolved before Hand to separate herself from him. Accordingly on the 21st. of November, 1667. she retired to the Monastery of Franciscan Nuns, called Esperanca, into which, when she was entered, she gave out she was a Maid, as being untouched by the King, and that she came thither for refuge amidst those Confusions that embroiled the Kingdom. Presently after, she sent the King a Billet, writ with her own Hand, to this effect, That she had left her Country and Friends, to become his Wife, but finding she was not acceptable to him, and fearing the dangers that threatened on all sides, she had resolved to return into France. That she desired his leave, and the restitution of her Dower, since the Marriage was void for want of Consummation. Having read this Billet, the King was so enraged, that he immediately took Coach, with a resolution to force her from the Monastery; but the Infante who was privy to the whole matter, was there before him with a vast Company, and withstood him, so that he was forced to return without doing any thing. Amidst all his Misfortunes, and the Affronts put upon him, nothing so nearly touched Alphonso as this last offered him by the Queen. As soon as settled, she sent for the Infante and conferred with him in private, as was then given out about her return into France, but the more received Opinion, and approved by the Event, was that there they agreed to be Married; as soon as her Marriage with the King could be made void. Her next Care was to send to the Chapter of the Cathedral Church of Lisbon, to desire their Judgement for the dissolution of the Marriage, than she sent for all the Nobility, who being come into her Presence, she demanded their Assistance and Protection; and lastly, she sent an Express into France, to acquaint the King and her Kindred with what she had done.  
Mean while King Alphonso overwhelmed with such a continual stream of disasters, following one upon the Neck of another, being insulted by the Commonalty, contemned by the Nobility, deluded by his Brother, and forsaken by his Wife, stood as one amazed, and almost stupefied, not knowing what course to take. Nor was there any left to extricate himself out of this Labyrinth of Confusions and Miseries. But now approached the last act of this Tragedy, and all that had been before acted under a mask, must appear barefaced to the World. Therefore the Council of State being assembled together with the Magistrates of the City, it was resolved the King should be laid aside, and the Government put into the hands of his Brother. Yet that the Action might appear the more justifiable, they agreed to endeavour to persuade the King to resign up the Government to his Brother, but in case he refused, than it was concluded he should not only be deposed, but imprisoned. However that it should be left to the determination of the Parliament, whether the Infante should be enthroned as King, or the King restored to his Liberty. This Decree being passed in the morning by break of day, the whole Council went without the Infante, to acquaint the King with their Resolution. Amongst them the Marquis of Casca's more insolent than the rest, being told by the King's Servants that he was still asleep, bid them awake him, at the same time fell himself a knocking rudely at his Door. 
Insolent words of the Marquis de Cascae●▪ 〈…〉  The King being thus disturbed; ordered the Council to be admitted. Then the Marquis of Casca's, with a loud Voice accosted the King in these very Words, without the least respect or common Civility. Thou liest wallowing in Sloth and Pleasures, when the ruin of the Kingdom threatens thee and us through thy Fault. Therefore since thou art unfit to Rule, or get Children, pass from thyself willingly that Burden, which thou art not able to bear, to thy Brother Peter, lest the Kingdom be deprived of a King, and the Royal Family of an Heir, and lest thou be forced to that against thy Will, which thou wilt not freely consent to. The rest of the Council spoke to the same effect, though not altogether in such audacious Language. The King, tho' surprised at so traitorous a Proposition, answered, That he was a lawful King, and brought to that pass, by the Malice and Perfidiousness of his Enemies; 
Alphonso resolutely denies to resign the Crown.  but that however, no Fear or Danger should force him to resign the Crown as long as he had Breath to draw; yet if they would use Violence to him, that then he would appeal for Justice to the supreme Tribunal, which is above all Kings, against those that violated his Authority, and wrongfully snatched his Crown. Being thus disappointed of their first attempt, the Council repaired to the Infante, where they protracted their Debates till late at Night, for being resolved to use force, they feared least the People, who before took their part against the Favourites, should be of another Mind, when the matter came to touch the King's Person. However, after much time spent in fruitless projects, they came to this Resolution, That the King should be forcibly deposed and imprisoned, that for the better palliating that odious Action, and involving the People as a party in it, the Infante himself accompanied by all the Nobility and Magistrates, should put it in Execution, that the King's confinement should be at first concealed, till by spreading abroad several rumours, the People were prepared to allow of it; and lastly, that either by Art or Threats, the King should be obliged to sign an Act of Renunciation, 
The Infante heads the multitude, and sets upon the King, and exhorts from him an instrument of Resignation.  to the end, it might be thought, the King had voluntarily given up the Government to his Brother. All things being thus disposed, at break of day the Infante repairs to the Palace, attended by an infinite multitude. There he set a Guard upon the King, and having locked all the Doors that led to his Apartment, he sent Antony Cavide to notify to him, that by the general consent of the Kingdom he was deprived of the Government and his Liberty, and also by the most terrible Threats to extort from him the signing of the Instrument of Resignation prepared for him. The unfortunate King seeing himself wholly in the power of his Enemies, and fearing the utmost effects of their Malice, signed the Instrument which was immediately made public as a justification of the Treasonable Practice. It contained in substance, that he freely resigned the Government to his Brother Peter and his Heirs, reserving only to himself Three Hundred Thousand Cruzadoes a Year, with the Mansion House of the Family of Braganza. A Cruzado is Four Hundred Reis of Portuguese Money, and Three Thousand Reis, is just Twenty Shillings English, so that 300000 Cruzadoes, makes the just Sum of 37500 l. Sterling. But how well even this miserable Composition for a Crown was observed, may appear by his being kept ever after a Prisoner, with only a few Servants of no Note, such as his Brother thought fit to allow him, so that in all probability his Expense could not amount to the tenth part of that Summ.  
The unhappy King being thus dethroned, 
The Cortes meet.  and made Prisoner, the Cortes or Parliament summoned by him met soon after at Lisbon, about the beginning of February, 1668, to destroy him by his own Authority. At first there were great Debates amongst them, whether it were at all lawful to take an Oath to Peter as Regent, and next Heir to the Crown, or whether the Crown should also be transferred to him; some doubting whether the first were justifyable, and others more violent, urging the latter aught to be done. At last the Majority agreed to the settling the Regency and Succession upon Peter, but were generally averse to his usurping the style of King, thinking it enough, that he who was judged unfit for Government, was removed from the Helm. Peter after having put it to the Vote, whether he should assume the Crown, finding his Pretention rejected, endeavoured to have it believed he was averse from it. But the Queen who intended to make him her Husband, and could not endure to think of losign any part of her Title, 
The Queen presses to have Peter declared King. He is received as Regent.  or abating any thing of her Pride, and being a Woman, that knew not how to dissemble her Vanity, urged the matter more home to the States, who nevertheless decreed, that he should exercise all the regal Power, without assuming the stile. The Controversy being decided, there arose another, which was whether the King should be allowed his Liberty, or confined, but in Conclusion, it was determined he should undergo perpetual Imprisonment.  
There had been a League offensive and defensive, 
1668.  concluded betwixt France and Portugal, 
Peace with Spain.  at the beginning of the Year 1667, against Spain, by which the French were obliged to give the Spaniards a powerful diversion in Flanders, which they performed with great Success. After that some Overtures of Peace being made by the Spaniards, the Portugueses began readily to give ear to them, and though the French Ambassador pressed that the Negotiation might be in common with his Master, as in justice according to the League betwixt them, it ought to have been; yet the Prince who now ha●● the Government, more mindful of the peculiar Interest, which was to secure the Power he had newly gotten, then of what in Honour was due to France, entered upon a separte Treaty of Peace with Spain. His Majesty of Great Britain was the Mediator, and in his Name the Earl of Sandwich assisted at the Conferences. At length the Peace was concluded betwixt the two Crowns, on the 13th. of February, 1668, and published 10th. of March following. This Peace was highly cried up among the Rabble, as an effect of the Government of the Prince, when all Men plainly saw, and were sensible that in reality the victories obtained by King Alphonso, were the only motives that obliged the Spaniards to propose it, and that the Overtures had been made while he was yet at the Helm, which must have had as good a success, had he remained time enough in the Throne to bring things to Perfection, and perhaps he might have done it without the dishonour of abandoning his Confederates the French.  
On the 13th. of February 1668. the Chapter of the Cathredal of Lisbon, with others, they had culled out all prepared for the design, pronounced the Marriage betwixt King Alphonso, 
The Marriage of the King and Queen declared null.  and the Princess Mary Francis Elizabeth of Savoy null, and that therefore both of them were left at Liberty to dispose of themselves. Then the three Estates and Magistrates of Lisbon, as they had been before directed, moved the Prince and Princess, that since the former Marriage was declared null, they would consent to match together, on pretence it was for the good of the Kingdom. This they were moved to, in regard they were unwilling to restore her Dower, and the Parties were no less ready to consent to what themselves had before contrived and agreed betwixt themselves. However tho' there had been care taken for the disannulling the former marriage by such persons as were wholly in the interest of the cause, there was yet started a scruple, that it was not Lawful to proceed to a new match, especially with the Brother of the former husband without a dispension. But the Prince, though pretending only to comply with the Cortes had not been negligent in that Affair, for not long after the Publication of the nullity, arrived in Portugal the dispensation from the Cardinal of Vendosme the Pope's Legate a Latere in France, by which it appears the dispensation was granted by one that was a party interessed in the Affair, and precedent to the sentence of nullity. 
The Infante marries the Queen.  Upon these grounds they made no difficulty to proceed to the Nuptials, the Ceremony whereof was performed at Alcantara by the Bishop of Targa, Administrator of the Archbishopric of Lisbon, on the 2d of April 1668. After the marriage, fresh instances were made that the Prince might be declared King by the Cortes, but this attempt also proving ineffectual, he notified to them that on the 9th of June following, he would take his Oath to maintain the Laws of the Realm, and receive from them theirs of fidelity, which was accordingly performed. The three Estates continued their Session after this till the first day of August, 1668, when they broke up. Several months being passed after the consummation of this marriage, when the thing done was not to be retrieved without horrid scandal, and embroiling the whole State of the Church, then at last the Prince bethought himself of sending to the Pope to confirm the Cardinal's dispensation. Pope Clement the 9th who sat in St. Peter's chair, seeing no possibility of recalling what was past, and relying upon the information of the Chapter of Lisbon, did expedite a Brief directed to James de Sousa Chief Inquisitor, Antony de Mend●za commissary for the Bull of the Crusade, Martin Alphonso de Melo Dean of Evora, Lewis de Sousa Dean of Porto, and Emanuel de Meneses Archdeacon of Evora, impowering them to dispense in his name with the said marriage. This Brief was dated December the 10th. 1668. These persons so authorised accordingly in the Pope's name, delared the marriage of King Alphonso null, that of his Queen with the Prince to be good and valid, and all the Children that were, or should be gotten between them to be Legitimate, which sentence they pronounced upon the 18th of February 1669.  
When the unfortunate King had been detained a considerable time Prisoner in the Palace of Lisbon, 
1669.  it was thought necessary to remove him, 
King Alphonso sent prisoner to the Island Tercera.  lest the People coming to themselves and commiserating the sufferings of their Sovereign, should make some commotion that might endanger the present government. It was therefore resolved to send him into the Island Terecera, whether he was conveyed by the Count de Prado, then Commanding the Portuguese Fleet, and there continued several years under a strict Guard. At length not only the People of Lisbon, but throughout all Portugal understanding by those who came from that Island, that he led a most miserable Life in that remote Island, and was almost reduced to the last extremity through sufferings and anguish of mind, there was cause to apprehend they would in time be moved to resent his calamities, and perhaps be stirred up to revenge them upon those who were the cause thereof. Besides it fell out that the King of Spain at the same time fitted out a Navy at Cadiz without declaring for what intent, which being known at Lisbon, those who dreaded the Return of the King, as having been the promoters of his Ruin, presently imagined it was to take him from his banishment. For these reasons he was sent for with all possible speed, and brought back into Portugal, 
He is brought back and confined to the Castle of Cintra.  where he was lodged in the Castle of Cintra upon the Sea Coast not far from Lisbon. In this place he was not only observed and Guarded, but as closely confined as if he had been a common Malefactor, the very Windows of his lodgings being made up, so that he could not look out, but that what Light he had, came from above his height. This account of his usage in that place I received from Dr. Reis a Physician at Lisbon, whose Son was Physician to the King, and who had several times the opportunity of seeing him, being sent for by his said Son to assist his Majesty when indisposed, for scarce any body else was admitted to see him. In this deplorable condition the wretched King continued till his death.  
But before we give an account of his End, it will be fit to set down those few matters of moment that preceded it. And indeed there are but few things that can furnish matter for History. Portugal ever since the conclusion of the Peace with Spain, having been engaged in no War, nor furnished any other important subject to treat of. Warlike Kings, and turbulent governments are the properest for swelling of Histories, the great accidents and Counsels then occurring giving great variety to dilate upon; but in a peaceable and quiet State, there is little to be found more than the settled and regular proceed which being always in a manner the same, are not worth the writing because they neither delight nor instruct in the reading. Some few things remain, which being of no mighty consequence shall briefly be set down, that we may at length put an End to this History. The new Prince regent, as has been said, 
Birth of the Infante Mary Frances.  was Married to his brother's Wife, Mary Frances Elizabeth of Savoy on the 2d. of April. By her he had before the End of the same year a daughter named Mary Frances, the only fruit of that surprising marriage. And tho' at first it was looked upon, as a great token that God approved of their proceed by giving them issue so suddenly, yet afterwards those very persons who cried up this providence, could not but be undeceived when they perceived, that these Princes living together about 16 years never had any other Child, and even she died without being married. All things having succeeded prosperously to that Prince, as he that had established himself in the government, secured his Brother, gained his Wife, and now got a Daughter, his only care was how to continue in amity with all the World, that so he might firmly Establish his new attained power. He preserved Peace both at home, and abroad in such Tranquillity, that for several years there will remain nothing else memorable of him to posterity. In the Year 1677, 
1677.  the Portugueses of the continent of Brazil in America seeking to extend their borders, 
A Portuguese Colony at Rio de la Plata in America, destroyed by the Spaniards.  which reached to the great River called de la Plata, passed over the said River and Planted a Colony at Buenos Airs, which the Spaniards looking upon as an encroachment upon them, they gathered to a body in those parts, and falling upon the Portugese Planters, put them all to the Sword. Advice hereof being brought into Portugal, the Prince Regent expressed his resentment by his Ambassador at the Court of Madrid, demanding Reparation of damages. The thing was long in debate, both parties arguing for their Right to the place and protracting time. At length the Portuguese weary of delay began to let fall some threats of a War, but with so little preparation to it, that the Effects were not to be feared. However the Spaniards being more inclinable to compose the difference amicably, than to enter upon a War on so slight an occasion, 
The difference adjusted.  sent into Portugal the Duke of Giovenazzo their Ambassador extraordinary, who after several conferences with the Portuguese Ministers, concluded the matte● to the satisfaction of both Parties. The Infanta only Daughter to the Prince, being now almost marriageable, and her Father despairing of having any more Issue by his Wife, he thought of disposing of her, and having cast about to all parts for a fit match, at last pitched upon the present Duke of Savoy, than a youth under the tuition of his Mother. Ambassadors were sent on both sides to Treat in the Year 1680, 
1680.  who so managed the affair, 
A match concluded betwixt the Infanta and the Duke of Savoy.  that all things were concluded and agreed upon. And to remove the only obstacle which was the Law of Lamego, whereby it is enacted, that the heiress of the Crown Marrying a Foreigner, she shall forfeit her Title, to provide I say against the obstacle of this Law, the Cortes were summoned and met at Lisbon the same Year. There they passed an Act for dispensing with the said Law for that time, provided it should not be a precedent for any other. This impediment being taken away, there seemed to remain nothing to obstruct the happy conclusion of the Nuptials but the distance of the Parties. the Duke of Savoy, who according to contract was to come into Portugal, sent before over Land a considerable Number of Coach and saddle Horses. On the other side the Prince Regent fitted out a squadron of 12 men of War, to Conduct the Duke to Lisbon. All the Ships were gilded and painted, but above, all the Admiral was gilded from stem to stern, the poop and prow down to the surface of the Water, and the sides down to the gunwale. The great Cabin was painted by the best Masters in Lisbon, and the floor laid in squares of Ebony and Ivory. The Bed was most Rich, and the Royal-Standard all of Cloth of tissue, with the arms of Portugal in the highest raised Embroidery. Portugese Seamen being at that time scarce, especially able ones, great encouragement was given to all strangers that would enter into the Service. When all things were prepared, this sightly Squadron set Sail in the Year 1681, and arrived safe at the Port of Villafranca in Savoy, expecting there to take the Duke of Savoy on board. 
The Match broke off.  In the mean time all things were preparing at Lisbon, with the greatest splendour imaginable for his reception. Triumphal Arches were built, extraordinary bull Feasts contrived, and all the Gentry strove to outvie one another (even to the ruin of their Estates and empoverishing their Families) in Gallantry. Yet all these mighty preparations were cast away, for when it was thought the Duke would have gone aboard the Fleet, he at first began to delay and protract time, and after deluding them in this sort as long as he could, he at last positively broke● off the Match. His subjects had always been averse to it, and that with good cause, as being unwilling to part with their Sovereign without hope of ever seeing him again, as going to leave them for a Crown; and than if he should return, it must be with dishonour, as being disappointed of the End for which he left them. These considerations had at last prevailed upon his Mother, his Council, and himself, to alter their resolutions, so that tho' the Articles of the marriage had been ratified on both sides, and so great an expense made towards the comsummating of it, all that had been done was dissolved and came to nothing. The Fleet returned to Lisbon with small satisfaction, and found as little there either at the Court for the affront put upon it, or in the City for the extravagant and useless expense it had been put to. This was the End of the designed marriage of the Infanta with the Duke of Savoy.  
The year 1683, put an End to the long sufferings of the most unfortunate Alphonso the 6th King of Portugal. 
Death of King Alphonso.  He died on the 12th of December, at the Castle of Cintra, in the Fortieth year of his Age, and 16th of his imprisonment. It is impossible to give a just character of him, fear of offending the prevailing party having stopped the mouths of his Loyal Servants and Friends, who best knew and would speak honourably of him, and there being no credit to be given to the slanders of his adversaries, whose chief care it ever was to reproach his person, and blacken his Actions. And this perhaps is the greatest of calamities Kings are subject to, that their misfortunes do not terminate with their Lives, for never Prince was yet dethroned tho' never so barbarously, but his memory was also rendered odious to prosperity, by all the Arts that malice could invent, because prevailing wrong could not subsist but under the colour of Right, and to defame justice oppressed, is to flatter and support iniquity Reigning. To say King Alphonso had no vices, were to say he was not man, yet to make them so enormous, as some would have them believed, were only to vouch for malice, and countenance disloyalty. Through the course of his Reign, that is, whilst he was in power, there appears none of his actions that have been urged against him, tho' aggravated with the most malicious circumstances, which have not been seen in thousands of Subjects and yet passed unpunished, either as without the reach of the Law, or excused as the effects of extravagant Youth. For his judgement, as it could not be expected to be so solid at his Years, as in a riper Age, so neither can it be found by his words, or deportment that he was any way defective therein. And lastly as to his impotency in regard to procreation, that, if true, could have been no lessening of his personal right to government, but it is so far from being certain, that I have heard several persons affirm they knew his illegitimate issue, whose mothers if they durst, would upon Oath confirm the assertion. But there is nothing so certain, as that Portugal never was more successful both by Sea and Land than under this government, for under him were obtained four of the greatest victories against the Spaniards, which produced the Peace, the glory whereof was ascribed to his brother, who had done nothing to purchase it. And if any object that those Triumphs were due to the Generals, we must deprive all King's of the glory of warlike Exploits, who do not actually Command their Armies in person, besides that it is no small honour to him that he chose such Counsellors as could direct, and such generals as knew how to act so much for his advantage. And as for the maritine affairs greater Fleets came home yearly from India and Brazil, and far lesser losses were sustained by Shipwreck during his Reign than in many years after. This may suffice in some measure to do right to the memory of this unhappy Prince. Yet it may not be ungrateful to add one word more, touching certain words reported to have been spoken of him just before his death. The closeness of his confinement, and the danger of reporting his words abroad by those who heard them, is the cause that we cannot be so positive in this particular therefore I do not avouch it for a certain known truth, but as a rumour whispered about where People durst speak. It is said of him that when he was in the last agony, and as it were breathing his last, he should say, I am now going, but it will not be long before the Queen shall follow me, to give an account before the dreadful tribunal of the wrong she has done me. As I do not aver this for a certainty, so it is very observable the said Queen outlived him but a very short time, 
The Queen's death.  that is, only three months and a few days. Her death was on the 27th of December, of the same year 1683, and since there is little to be said in her commendation, it will be better to be altogether silent than to make reflections upon the dead.  
King Peter II. now seated on the Throne of Portugal, 
King Peter upon the death of his brother, succeeds in his Throne.  by the Death of his Brother, received the Compliments of all Foreign Princes upon his accession to the Crown. In the Year 1684. and the first of the new King's Reign, D. Francis de Tavora, being Viceroy of India, the City Goa, the Capital of all the Portugese Conquests in those parts was besieged with a mighty Army by the Raja Savagi an Indian Prince, 
1684.  who took part with the eldest Son of the Great Mogul, 
Goa besieged by the Indians.  Aurenge Zeb, then in Rebellion against his Father. The Inhabitants defended themselves with Resolution, and sent to acquaint Aurenge Zeb, with the danger they were in upon his Account, praying Relief. He presently commanded his second Son to march with an Army of 100000 Foot, and 80000 Horse, and a great Train of Artillery to their Succour. Upon the approach of this mighty Army, 
The siege. raised.  the Raja raised his Siege and departed, in his way destroying all the Country about Goa. The Siege being raised, the young Prince sent to assure the Portugueses, that his Father would be always ready to assist them against their Enemies. They in return, sent a solemn Embassy to the Mogul, by whom a settled Friendship was established with that great Monarch. The King having long continued a Widower, and having no Issue, but only one Daughter, was earnestly pressed by his Subjects to Marry to secure the Succession. Hereupon, by the advice of his Council, he resolved to demand in Marriage one of the Daughters of the Elector Palatine, and accordingly in the Month of October 1686, he named the Count de Villar Mayor, his Ambassador Extraordinary to that Elector upon this occasion, who set forward in December following, for Heydelberg, where he arrived in the beginning of the Year 1687, with a very splendid Retinue. In June he made his public Entry, which was extraordinary magnificent, and the next day after he had Audience, in which he demanded of the Elector, his Daughter, the Princess Mary Sophia in Marriage, for the King his Master. At the same time, in compliance to the Request of the King of Portugal, a Squadron of Men of War was fitted out in England, and sailed under the command of the Duke of Grafton to Rotterdam, there to take aboard the new Queen, and conduct her to Lisbon. On the 8th. of July, the Ceremony of the Marriage was performed at Heydelberg, on the 10th. the Queen set out on her Journey towards Rotterdam, on the 27th. she went aboard the English Squadron, 
1687.  at the Briel, and on the 11th. of August, 
King Peter Marries the Princess of Newburg.  arrived in the River of Lisbon. That same day the King went aboard to receive the Queen, and conducted her ashore, where the Marriage was consummated the same Night. The exact Neutrality which Portugal has observed during the late Wars, which have harrassed and exhausted the greatest part of Europe, is the cause there is nothing worthy our Observation to add relating to that Kingdom. Only this may be observed, that as the War has improverished other States, so they by continuing in Peace, have vastly enriched themselves, and so improved their Maritime Strength, that they have at this Present, near 100 Seamen, for one they had 20 Years ago, for now they Trade in their own Vessels to all parts of Europe, whereas at that time, all their Commodities were transported upon Foreign Bottoms. And moreover their own particular Trade to their Plantations in America, and to India is vastly augmented. Such are the Fruits of Peace, especially when other Nations sink under the Calamities of War. To conclude, there remains nothing more, but to set down the Royal Issue of Portugal. The Present King Peter II. on the 11th. of August, 1687. as was said before, married Mary Sophia, Princess of Newburg. He had issue by her, first John, born in 1689, and died the same Year. Secondly, another John, born in 1690. Thirdly, Francis born, 1691. Fourthly, Lovisa, born in 1694. And lastly, Emanuel born in 1697.   
FINIS.   

An Alphabetical Table, containing the Principal Matters in this History.  

A.  
ABidis exposed, brought to Court, teaches the People to yoke Oxen, Blow and Sow, page 13  
He Reigns. p. 14.  
Actions of the Lusitanians in afric. p. 31  
Actions in the Province of Alentejo. p. 426  
Actions of John Fernandez Vieyra in Brazil against the Dutch. p. 428  
Actions in the Province of Beira, p. 433, and 468  
Actions betwixt the Rivers Duero and Minho, p. 439  
Actions in afric, p. 305  
An account of the Portuguese Conquests in India. p. 319  
Adrian the Emperor. p. 78  
Affairs of America. p. 425  
Of Castille. p. 290  
Of afric and India. p. 438  
Of India. p. 472  
Africans invading Spain destroyed. p. 104  
afric and India. p. 452  
L. Agnes de Castro cruelly murdered. p. 228  
alan's and Suevians in Lusitania. p. 83  
Albertus the Cardinal, Governor of Portugal. p. 367  
Alcazer and Tangier on the Coast of afric taken. p. 287  
Alliances in afric and Asia. p. 413  
Almanzor again makes great Spoil. p. 135  
K. Alonso the I. of Leon successful against the Infidels. p. 114  
K. Alonso the II. of Leon called the Chaste. His Conquests. p. 117  
K. Alonso the III. of Leon, called the Great. p. 122  
King Alonso the iv of Leon, resigns the Government to his Brother Ramiro. He reputes and raises War. p. 127  
K. Alonso the V of Leon, under tuition. p. 137 Is slain. p. 139  
K. Alonso the VI of Leon, flies to the protection of the Moors. After his Brother's Death returns, and is received by the People as their King. p. 148  
His Wives and Issue. p. 149  
K. Alonso the I. of Portugal, his Birth. p. 158  
He Knights himself. Besieges his Mother, taketh and puts her into Irons. p. 159  
Being himself besieged by King Alonso of Castille, he articles for his Deliverance, and breaks his Faith. Wars with the Moors▪ Then with Castille. p. 160  
Is saluted King. p. 162  
Defea●s the King of Castille. p. 163  
Takes Lisbon. Particulars of the Siege. p. 165  
Overthrows the Moors with a handful of Men. Another like Exploit of his. p. 166  
Wars with Leon. p. 167  
Being put to flight breaks his Leg, fulfilling his Mother's Curse when he put Fetters upon her. Besieged in Santarem by the Moors, sallies out, and defeats them. p. 168  
His Death. p. 172  
His Arms, Wife and Issue. p. 173  
K. Alonso the IId. of Portugal his Birth. p. 180  
He attacks the Towns given by his Father to his Sisters. Is routed by the King of Leon. p. 181  
Recovering, defeats the Army of Leon. Is reconciled to his Brethren. p. 182  
Laws enacted by him. p. 183  
His Death, Wife and Issue. p. 184  
K. Alonso the III. his Birth and Actions, till his Assumption to the Crown. p. 192  
He is received as Regent. Puts away his Wife and marries another. p. 193  
Conquers Algarve. p. 194  
His Cruelty towards his lawful Wife. p. 196  
Resumes his former Gifts, and opposes the Clergy. p. 198  
His Description, Death and Issue. p. 199  
His Arms, Men famous in his time. p. 200  
K. Alonso the iv wholly addicted to his Pleasure. p. 219  
At variance with his Bastard Brother. Ibid.  
Marries his Daughter to the King of Castille. p. 220  
Enters Castille with an Army. p. 225  
Aids the Castilians against the Moors in Person. ●. 226  
The two Kings overthrow the Infidels. p. 227  
His eldest Son privately marries the Lady Agnes de Castro. p. 228  
His Death, Wife and Issue. p. 229  
His Arms. p. 230  
King Alonso the V his Birth. His accession to the Crown, and Differences betwixt the Queen and Nobility. p. 279  
He marries the Regent's Daughter. Takes upon him the Government, and confirms all that had been done by the Regent. p. 283  
Takes Alcazer on the Coast of afric. p. 287  
Takes Arzila and Tangier. Changes his Title. p. 289  
Wages War with Castille, in defence of the rightful Heiress. p. 290  
Prosecutes the War. p. 291  
Sails into France. p. 294  
Resolves to end his days at Jerusalem. p. 296  
His Death. p. 297  
His Issue and Discoveries during his Reign. p. 298  
K. Alonso the VI takes upon him the Government. p. 5●●  
The source of his Misfortunes. p. 529  
Slanders cast upon him. p. 533  
Resolves to take upon him the Government. p. 538  
Those that affronted him in the person of Conti Banished. p. 541  
He grows more lose in his Life. p. 542  
A Match concluded for him. p. 545  
He offers the Infant● satisfaction. p. 552  
Fearing the Faction offers to compound with the Infante. p. 553  
Is in great perplexity. p. 5●5  
Betrayed by his Queen. Makes choice of Antony de So●●a de Macedo, in the place of Castelmelhor. p. 556  
Is abandoned by all Men. p. 5●9  
Forced by his Enemies to call the assembly of the States Designs to fly to the Army, but is prevented by his Broth●●. p. 560  
Resolutely desires to resign the Crown. p. 562  
Is sent Prisoner to the Island Tercera. Brought back and confined to the Castle of Cintra. p. 566  
His Death. p. 569  
P. Alonso marries Elizabeth Daughter to the K. and Q. of Castille and Arragon. p. 360  
He is killed by a fall from his Horse. p. 307  
Alonso Son to K. Edward I. that had the Title of Prince in Portugal. p. 275  
An incredible Relation. p. 121  
An Astrological Prediction. p. 275  
Antonius Pius Emperor. p. 78  
D. Antony de A●aide Favourite to K. John the III. his Character. p. 331  
Antony de Sousa, and Emanuel An●unez, the remaining Friends of the King, forced to fly▪ p. 559  
Antony the Bastard, declared Protector by the Rabble. p. 356  
His Birth and Education. He enters Lisbon, and is saluted King. p. 357  
His Army routed. He is forced to fly and abscond. p. 360  
He arrives at the Terzeras with a Fleet from France. p. 361  
His Fleet destroyed by the Spaniards. p. 362  
He flies into England. p. 363  
Dyes in France. p. 364  
Arian Heresy first spread in Lusitania. p. 92  
Arms of Porto. p. 34  
Artilius again overthrows the Lusitanians. p. 31  
Augustus Caesar comes into Spain. p. 69  
Is acknowledged Emperor of the World, and temples erected to him. p. 70  
Azamor on the coast of afric submits to the King of Portugal. p. 303  
〈◊〉 is taken by force. p. 323   

B.  
BAbel ●Tower built. p. 3  
Bacchus in Spain. p. 11  
Badajoz Besieged. p. 497  
Baia recovered. p. 379  
Barbarities of the Rebellions Rabble. p. 255  
Barbarous Sacrifice. p. 17  
Battle betwixt two Kings. p. 292  
Betwixt private Men and their Forces. p. 199  
Of Ourique and Reflections upon it. p. 162  
Of Elvas. Spaniard's defeated. p. 499  
Of Evora. p. 514  
Of Montesclaros. p. 524  
Beatrix Daughter to K. Emanael married to the Duke of Savoy. p. 326  
Bemoy an African Prince flies into Portugal. Is murdered by Peter Vaz da Cunha. p. 305  
K. Bermudo advanced to the Throne, overthrows the Moors. He resigns the Crown. p. 117  
K. Bermudo the II. loses many places, and is routed by Almanzor. p. 134  
K. Bermudo the III. succeeds. p. 140  
Betus the VI King of Spain. p. 5  
Birth of our Saviour. p. 71  
Of King Emanuel's fourth and fifth Sons. p. 320  
Of Camaen the great Portuguese Poet. p. 321  
Of King John's Son Peter now reigning. p. 446  
Of the Infanta, Mary Frances. p. 567  
Bishop of Lamego going Ambassador to Rome, taken by the Spaniards. p. 402  
Blanch Divorced from the Prince. p. 221  
Body of Spanish Horse Routed. p. 521  
B●gud the African ravages the Coasts. p. 65  
Both sides cease from Hostilities. p. 434  
D. of Braganza Beheaded for High-Treason. p. 301  
Brigus IV. King of Spain. p. 4  
Brutus the Consul takes the City Lacobrica, and destroys the Country about Braga. p. 42  
He destroys near 60000 Galicians, Conquers Lusitania and Galicia and Triumphs at Rome. p. 43   

C.  
CAcus chosen General. p. 12  
Cadiz Assaulted by the English. p. 380  
Caesar comes into Lusitania. p. 57  
Subdues the Herminij, and routs a vast multitude. p. 58  
His remaining Actions in Spain. p. 59  
He returns, and expels Pompey's party. p. 62  
Overthrows young Pompey at Munda. p. 63  
Conquers the Lusitanians and settling Peace at Beja, calls that City Pax Julia. p. 65  
Cai●s Caligula Emperor. p. 74  
Carthaginians come to relieve the Phaenicians. p. 15  
They are defeated. p. 16  
Expelled by the Romans. p. 26  
M. of Caracena General of the Spaniards. p. 521  
Besieges Villaviciosa. p. 522  
C. Castenheda Besieges Valencia de Alcantara. p. 517  
Advances to relieve Villaviciosa. p. 523  
Castille separates from Leon and erects a Government under two Judges. p. 126  
Castilians enter Portugal. p. 263  
C. Castelmelhor succeeds in the King's favour. p. 538  
He rises. p. 540  
His Brother favourite to the Infante. p. 544  
He withdraws from Court. p. 555  
Catherine Infanta of Portugal married to King Charles II. of England. p. 502  
Celtaes settle in Portugal. p. 14  
Cessation of Arms betwixt Spain and Portugal for three Years. p. 267  
With the Dutch. p. 403  
Charity of the Spaniards to the distressed Portugueses. p. 277  
Charles V. the Emperor marries Elizabeth, Sister to K. John III. p. 332  
K Charles I. of England, than Prince of Wales, in Spain. p. 367  
Chindasuindus possesses himself of the Kingdom by force. p. 100  
K. Chintila holds two Synods. p. 100  
Christian and Moorish Armies Engage. p. 346  
Christian Dominions in Spain divided betwixt the two Sons of K. Alonso. p. 123  
Church settled. p. 80  
Church of St. James the Apostle in Galicia Dedicated. p. 123  
Cincinnatus succeeds Caesar. p. 60  
City Braga founded by the Carthaginians. p. 19  
City Mirtiry built by the Tyrians. p. 21  
Civil Broils. p. 132  
Civil War in Portugal. p. 282  
Citadel taken from the Spaniards. p. 397  
Conspirators incense the People against the Spaniards. p. 392  
Resolve to put their designs in Execution. p. 387  
Meet and execute their design. p. 395  
Their Deputies confer with the Duke at Almada. p. 388  
Claudius and Aurelianus Emperors. p. 80  
Claudius and Nero Emperors. p. 75  
Clergy joins in Rebellion with the Laity. p. 189  
Cneus and Sextus the two Sons of Pompey in Spain. p. 62.  
Coimbra taken by the Advice and Assistance of the Monks of Lorvan. p. 144  
Columbus after discovering America arrives at Lisbon. p. 308  
Combat betwixt two Women. p. 267  
Common complaints when subjects will rebel. p. 186  
Complaints made to the Pope and all things adjusted. p. 186  
Condition of Portugal. p. 381  
Considerable losses of the Portuguese in India. p. 485  
Conspiracy against the King of Castille, discovered. p. 258  
Against the Protector. p. 261  
Against the New King John. p. 403  
To seize Cartagena. p. 416  
Against King Alonso VI p. 544  
Constantine the Great. p. 80  
Conti seized by the faction and sent to Brazil. p. 536  
Is recalled from Brazil, but Banished the Court, privately Meets the King. p. 543  
Conversion of Lusitanians from Arianism. p. 94  
Coroco●a a famous Robber. p. 71  
Cortes meet, and instead of settling Peace widen the breach. p. 280  
Meet again. p. 415, 436, and 563.  
First Council of Braga. p. 83  
Council and magistrates of Lisbon combine with the Infante. p. 553  
Counterfeits personate King Sebastian. p. 348, and 367  
Count S. Lorerco his Actions in Alentejo. p. 452  
Crassus destroys near 40000 Spaniards. p. 61  
Crusade brought into Portugal. p. 287  
Customs of the Inhabitants. p. 17   

D.  
DEath of Prince Philip, the Empress, and others. p. 333  
Debates about proclaiming the Protector. p. 261  
K. Denis his Birth and Succession to the Crown. He marries Elizabeth, Daughter of Peter, King of Arragon. p. 209  
Has differences with his Brother Alonso. p. 210  
Enters Castille the second time. p. 211  
Is chosen mediator betwixt the King of Castille and the lawful Heir then banished. p. 213  
An unjust sentence given by him against the rightful Heir. p. 214  
He is at variance with his Son. p. 215  
His structure and other Works. p. 217  
His Wife and Issue. p. 218  
Denis Son to K. Peter enters Portugal with an Army. p. 269  
Design to murder K. John. p. 441  
Differences betwixt Castille and Portugal, composed by the Pope. p. 195  
In the Cortes about ransoming Prince Ferdinand. p. 278  
Adjusted. p. 568  
Discoveries in North America. p. 319  
Dolabella again subdues the Lusitanians. p. 44  
Double Treachery. p. 484  
Duke de Alva with the Spanish Forces draws near to Lisbon.  
He passes the River Tagus. p. 358  
The Forts upon the River taken by him. p. 359  
Duke of Braganza refuses to go into Castille. Is made General. p. 364  
Duke of Lancaster invited by the Portuguese, Lands in Galicia with 2000 Horse and 3000 Archers. p. 269  
He meets K. John. P. Henry of Castille marries his Daughter. p. 266  
Duke of Medina Sidonia being suspected in Spain, Challenges K. John. p. 408  
Dutch contrary to Faith given, take several places in India. p. 425  
In Brazil receive succours. p. 437  
Beaten out of Angola in afric. p. 449  
Prepare to make War upon Portugal. p. 454  
In Brazil. p. 376  
They take the Capital City called Baja. p. 377  
Other Actions of theirs after taking Baja. p. 378   

E.  
EArthquakes. p. 57, and 332  
Earthquakes, Inundations, and Storms, for 8 years. p. 178  
Eclipse of the Sun. p. 245  
K. Edw. holds a Parliament. His Expedition to Tangier. p. 276  
He dies of the Plague. p. 278  
His issue. p. 279  
P. Edward his Birth. p. 274  
P. Edw. contracted to Ellenor Sister to Alonso, K. of Arragon. p. 272  
Edward Brother to K. John IU. p. 435  
Effects of love. p. 142  
Egica King. p. 106  
Q. Elizabeth's provocations, and K. Philip's design against her. p. 369  
Ellenor II. Daughter to King Alonso, married to Peter King of Arragon. p. 227  
Q. Ellenor flies to Castille. p. 256  
Princess Ellenor contracted to the Emperor Frederick III. p. 286  
Elvas and other places delivered to K. Philip. p. 356  
K. Emanuel his Birth and descent. He is proclaimed King. p. 313  
Marries Elizabeth Widow of the late Prince Alonso. p. 315  
Then Marries the Sister of his last Queen. Sends succours to the Venetians against the Turks. p. 316  
Found'st the Monastery of Belem. p. 317  
His Queen delivered of a Son. p. 318  
He receives the Order of the Garter from K. Henry VIII. of England.  
Punishes his Lord Steward for his Cruelty to a Servant. p. 322  
His Eighth Son Born. p. 323  
Birth of his Tenth Child, and Death of his Queen. p. 324  
He Marries again. p. 325  
His Death. His Structures and other Works. p. 327  
His Wives and Issue. p. 328  
Ambassadors sent to all Courts of Europe. p. 401  
Ambassadors of Castille sent away without Answer. p. 281  
Emerita Augusta, now Merida, Founded by Augustus. p. 69  
Endeavours used for obtaining of Bishops, but in vain. p. 470  
Endeca Usurps the Crown of Portugal. p. 96  
He is Deposed and shorn a Monk, by Leovigildus the Goth. p. 97  
Engagements by Sea. p. 172, and 337  
English and Portugueses take Towns in Castille. p. 248  
Erterprises on the Frontiers of Alentejo. p. 462  
C. Ericeira succeeds D. Roderick de Castro in the Government of Tangier. p. 489  
Ervigius succeeds Wamba. p. 105  
His Actions. p. 106  
Exploits in India. p. 342   

F.  
Fabius' Maximus defeats the Spanish Army, and kills Curius their General. p▪ 38  
Fabulous's relation. p. 161  
Faction leveled against the Favourite. p. 551  
Faithless proceed of the Dutch in Brazil. p. 429  
False Sebastian executed. p. 368  
Famine in Portugal. p. 318  
Famous Battle of Aljubarata. p. 263  
The Account given of it by the Spanish Historians. p. 264  
Favila succeeds Pelagius. p. 114  
K. Ferdinand of Navarre, kills K. Bermudo, and becomes sole Monarch of Castille, Leon, Portugal, Galicia, and Navarre. p. 141  
He is called the Great. His Conquests over the Infidels. p. 143  
Dying, divides his Dominions. p. 145  
Ferdinand King of Portugal, his Birth. He engages in War against Castille. p. 236  
Enters into League with the Moorish King of Granada. p. 237  
Marries the Lady Ellenor divorced from her Husband. p. 241  
Joyns in League with John of Gaunt against Castille. p. 242  
Enters into League with the King of Castille against him of Arragon. p. 244  
Underhand treats with the Dukes of Lancaster and York, about subduing Castille. p. 245  
After the Peace he again submits to the Antipope. p. 249  
He falls sick. p. 250  
He dies. His Character, and Issue. p. 251  
Fifteen Thousand Spaniards slain by Mummius. p. 30  
Five persons appointed to govern after the Death of the King, and Cardinal Henry; the same to decide the Controversy concerning the succession. p. 352  
They rule Portugal. p. 354  
Flavius Gundemarus Reigns. p. 99  
Flavius Suintila Reigns. He utterly expels the Romans. p. 100  
Fleet of Castille worsted by the Portuguese. p. 211  
Fleet of Castille ravages the Coast. p. 248  
Fleet of French at Porto. p. 163  
Fleet of English, French, and Flemings, in the River of Lisbon. p. 164  
Fleet sent against the Dutch. p. 377  
Forces of Castille overthrown by those of Portugal. p. 146  
Foreign Alliances concluded. p. 410  
Fort S. George on the Coasts of afric. p. 300  
Francis Barreto prosecutes the War in Brazil. p. 465  
His further Actions in Brazil. p. 470  
He holds the Dutch close Besieged in Brazil. p. 476  
Turns his blockade at Arrecife into a formal Siege. p. 480  
Francis de Lucena the Secretary put to Death upon account of a supposed Conspiracy. p. 419  
Froila a Portuguese Count, rebels. His submission. p. 138  
K. Fruela kills 60000 Moors. p 115  
Fruela II. Usurps the Crown. p. 126  
Fulvius overthrows the Spaniards. p. 29  
Funeral Pomp of the Lady Agnes de Castro. p. 232  
Further Discoveries in Guinea. p. 307   

G.  
GAlba governs the Province. p. 32  
Galba Emperor. p. 76  
Galicians overun the most part of Lusitania. p. 66  
Galienus Emperor. p. 79  
Garzia has for his part Galicia, and the North of Portugal. p. 124  
Gargoris finds the use of Honey. p. 12  
Gascons come into Portugal and assist the Christians. p. 136  
General Council. p. 276  
Geryon comes into Portugal. p. 5  
He becomes King. Introduces Idolatry. p. 6  
S. Germane Duke Besieges Olivenca. p. 492  
Goa Besieged by the Indians. The Siege raised. p. 571  
Gonzalo Hermigues his Actions. p. 169  
Goths who they were. p. 82  
They enter Spain. p. 85  
Great and bloody Battle. p. 111  
Dearths and Storms. p. 20  
Famine. p. 177  
Fleet from Lisbon for the Conquest of Ceuta. p. 271  
Floods, Storms, and Sickness in Spain. p. 65  
Preparations in Spain and Portugal. p. 422  
Guimaraens betrayed to the New King. p. 262   

H.  
HAmilcar subdues all Spain. p. 22  
Hannibal settles in Spain. p. 23  
Marches into Italy. p. 25  
Henry the Count, marries the Bastard Daughter of King Alonso of Castille. p. 149  
Opinions concerning him. p. 151  
His Original of Burgundy. p. 153  
His coming into Portugal. He gains the Affection of King Alonso, who marries his Aunt. He takes to Wife, Teresa the said King's Bastard Daughter, and has in Dower the City Porto, and its Territory. p. 154  
Overthrows the Infidels, and takes Almanzor Prisoner. For his good Services, receives other Territories of King Alonso. p. 155  
Another Overthrow given by him to the Moors. A Moorish King restored by him. He performs other great Actions. p. 156  
His Death, Character and Issue. p. 157  
Henry K. of Castille in Portugal. p. 238  
He invades Portugal. p. 242  
Quarters in the Suburbs of Lisbon. p. 243  
Henry Prince of Portugal marries Blanch Aunt, to the King of Castille. p. 220  
He contracts with the Lady Constance, Daughter▪ to D. John Emanuel. p. 221  
Henry the Cardinal Regent. p. 341  
His Birth. He is declared Protector, and crowned King p. 349  
His Death. His Eulogy. p. 353  
Henry Son to the King of Congo, comes into Portugal. p. 322  
Hercules governs Spain, and leaves the Crown to Hesperus p. 10  
Hercules the Theban in Spain, overthrows Cacus. p. 12  
Hesperus deposed, and Atlas set up in his p●ace. p. 10  
Hostilius Mancinus overthrows 30000 Spaniards. p. 37  
How things stood in afric and India. p. 444  
Hypocrisy of a Nun. p. 367   

I.  
S. James the Apostle in Spain. p. 74  
D. James de Lima Governor of the Province betwixt Duero and Minho. p. 453  
Iberus II. King of Spain. p. 4  
Jews conspire against the King, and are punished. p. 106  
Fly out of Castille into Portugal. p. 304  
Banished the Kingdom. p. 314  
Ingratitude of certain Gentlemen. p. 350  
Inhuman Murder. p. 140  
Insolent Words of the Marquis de Cascais to the King. p. 561  
Interregnum of an Hundred Years. p. 11  
John, Bastard Son to K. Peter, aspires to the Crown. p. 252  
Before assuming the Crown, he murders Count John Fernandez And●yro. p. 253  
He is declared Protector of the Kingdom. p. 254  
The Castle of Lisbon taken by him. p. 255  
His Contrivances to usurp the Crown. p. 256  
He fails Sick. p. 272  
He dies, his Character, Wife and Issue. p. 273  
His Arms, discoveries in his time. p. 274  
His Funeral. p. 275  
John II. proclaimed King, his Father arrives 4 days after. p. 296  
His Birth. p. 299  
He is again proclaimed King. p. 300  
Styles himself Lord of Guinea. p. 303  
Is poisoned. His Death. p. 309  
Is reputed a Saint, his Virtues. p. 310  
More of his good Qualities. p. 311  
His Issue, Discoveries during his Reign. p. 312  
John the III. King, his Birth. p. 329  
He is proclaimed King. p. 330  
Marries Catherine Sister to the Emperor Ch. the V p. 331  
Sends Succours to the Emperor. p. 333 Ordinances made by him. p. 335 He dies. p. 338  
Actions abroad during his Reign. p. 339  
John the iv proclaimed King in India. p. 403  
He rewards those that suffered for the Conspiracy at Carthagena. p. 420 His last Sickness and Death. p. 489  
His Wi●e and Issue. p. 490  
John Prince of Portugal, privately marries Mary, Sister to Q. Elenor. p. 244 He murders her. p. 245  
John Prince of Portugal, marries Joanna Daughter to Charles the V He dies. His Princess delivered of a Son. p. 336  
D. John of Austria with the Spanish Army, invades Portugal. Takes Aronches. p. 501 Takes Alconchel. p. 502  
Burns and plunders the Country. p. 503  
Takes Villabuim and Borba. Besieges Jurumenha. p. 504  
Takes Jurumenha. p. 506 Enters Crato. p. 507 Comes again into Portugal with an Army of 21000 Men. p. 509  
Besieges Evora. p. 510 Evora is delivered to him. p. 511  
Marches out of Evora to give the Portugueses Bartle. p. 512  
Is defeared. Attempts Elvas, and is repulsed. p. 515  
Islands of Bayona in Galicia. p. 45  
Jubelus III. King of Spain. p. 4  
Julian the Count Favourite to King Roderick. p. 108  
Is sent Ambassador into afric. p. 109  
Meditates Revenge. Brings the Moors into Spain. p. 110   

K.  
KIngs of the Alans and Suevians. p. 83  
King of Castille obstructs the Marriage of the Lady Constance. p. 222  
King of Castille marries the Daughter of K. Ferdinand. p. 249  
King of Castille invades Portugal. Is at variance with Queen Ellenor. p. 257  
Kings of France and Portugal meet. p. 294  
King of Spain's Favourite disgraced. p. 421  
King bend upon public Rejoicing for Peace. p. 270  
Kingdom of the Suevians united under Remismundus. p▪ 91   

L.  
LEovigildus the Goth wars upon his Son Herminigildus, on account of Religion. p. 96  
He persecutes the Catholics, but dies one himself. p. 97  
P. Lewis dies. p. 338  
Lisbon besieged by Sea and Land. p. 258  
The Siege raised. p. 260  
Mutinies at the instigation of the Nobility. p. 554  
Plundered by the Spaniards. p. 360  
Most of it burned. p. 243 Lisias made King. p. 12  
Lominij three Sons of Geryon. p. 8  
Lusitania governed by Lieutenants. p. 99  
Lusitanians revolt, and are reduced. p. 44  
Lusus ascends the Throne. p. 10   

M.  
MAgellan discovers the straits of his Name. p. 325  
Manner of lamenting the death of a King. p. 174  
Many places in Portug. taken and destroyed by the Moors. p. 133  
Recovered. p. 137 Marcus Aurelius Emperor. p. 79  
Margaret of Savoy, Duchess of Mantua, governs Portugal. p. 382  
Mary Francis Elizabeth, Wife to King Alonso the VI assists the Infante. p. 554  
Motives of her aversion to the King. p. 549  
Her undecent Behaviour towards the King. p. 557  
Knowing the King would be deposed, she flies to a Monastery, p. 560  
She presses to have Peter declared King, p. 563  
Her Marriage with the King declared null, p. 564  
Her Death, p. 571  
A match concluded betwixt the Infante and D. of Savoy, p. 568  
It is broke off. p. 569  
Mauregatus the Bastard usurps the Crown. p. 116  
Mauritanians ravage Spain. p. 79  
Maximin Emperor. p. 79  
Means proposed to reconcile different pretensions▪ p. 351  
Meeting at Lisbon about K. Ferdinand's Marriage. p. 241  
Men famous for Learning. p. 93  
Mezerbal subdues Portugal. p. 17  
Michael Prince sworn Heir of Castille, Arragon & Portugal. p. 315  
He dies. p. 316  
Military Action in the Province of Tralosmontes. p. 413  
Monks of Claraval come into Portugal. p. 159  
Monte Mayor taken and demolished. p. 145  
Moors to the Number of 200000 Foot, and 40000 Horse landed in Spain. p. 111 They overrun all Spain. p. 112  
Ravage the Country. p. 177 Vanquished at Elvas. p. 183  
Moriscoes banished Spain. p. 372  
Morocco King slain. p. 347  
Moron surrendered. p. 494  
Mountainous People descend into the Plain. p. 1●  
Murderers fly to Castille. p. 229 They are racked. p. 231  
Mutiny at Lisbon for the loss of Evora. p. 512  
On account of a supposed Miracle. p. 320   

N.  
Nabuchodonosar in Spain. p. 15  
Negotiation abroad. p. 488  
At several Courts. p. 441 In Foreign Courts. p. 464  
In France and Rome. p. 446 Nerva Emperor. p. 77  
New Coin. p. 336  
New Governors placed in the Frontiers. p. 401  
New Queen gains Friends by her Generosity. p. 242  
Noah's Flood. p. 1 His Offspring why dispersed. p. 2.  
Normans invade Galicia, and are cut in pieces. p▪ 132  
Notable Example of Loyalty▪ p. 193  
Number of Infidels, and greatness of Booty. p. 227   

O.  
OBservations on the Rise and Fall of Portugal. p. 354  
Odemira, Count Governor to the young K. Alonso the VI His manner of proceeding. p. 530  
Of 18000 Men only 50 escaped▪ p. 348  
Oliva taken by the Portugese. p. 478  
Only the Duke of Braganza could give the Spaniards jealousy. p. 382  
Ordono the 1st. King of Castille rebuilds many Towns. He is overthrown by the Moors. p. 121  
Ordono the II. K. of Castille succeeds Garcia. He twice overthrows the Moors. p. 124  
Being vanquished by the Infidels, recovers and spoils the Country. p. 125  
Ordono the III. King of Castille disturbed by Rebels subdues them. p. 130 He takes Lisbon. p. 130  
Ordono, surnamed the Wicked, advanced to the Crown: p. 131  
Orus Libicus, or Hercules comes into Spain, kills the Lominij, and makes his Son Hispalus King. p. 8  
Osiris comes into Spain, kills Geryon, and gives the Crown to his three Sons. p. 6  
He returns into Egypt. p▪ 7  
Ossuna Duke builds a Fort not far from Almeida, p. 515  
Attacks Castel-Rodrigo, and is repulsed. p. 519  
Is overthrown by Peter Jaques de Magalhaens. p. 520  
Other Conspirators punished. p. 302  
Other military Actions. p. 412  
Other War like exploits. p. 407  
Otho Emperor. p. 76  
Overtures of Peace rejected. p. 259  
Outlaws surprise Evora. p. 167   

P.  
PArticular Affairs of Portugal. p. 115  
Peace after the Birth of Christ. p. 73  
Concluded betwixt the Kings of Castille and Portugal. p. 212, 230, 243. Confirmed with mutual Alliances. p. 213 Concluded at the instance of the Pope. p. 240. Concluded betwixt the two Crowns. p. 297. Betwixt France and Spain. p. 500 With Spain. 564 Concluded without the knowledge of the English. p. 249 Concluded. p. 266 Not observed. p. 269 At length established, p. 270 Ratified, p. 271▪  
Pelayo, or Pelagius the first that opposed the Moors. p▪ 113  
People of Braga subdue Porto. p. 68  
Averse to the Queen. p. 281 Of Evora mutiny p. 283  
Perpenna chosen General of the Lusitanians▪ p. 54  
Vanquished by Pompey, and put to Death. p. 55  
Persecution under Galienus. p. 79  
Peter the Is: King of Portugal his Birth: p. 230  
Gins his revenge whilst Prince. p. 229 He punishes the Murderers of the Lady Agnes de Castro. p. 230. His Death, Justice, and Magnanimity. p. 234. Laws Established by him. His Person, and Interment, p. 235. His Issue. p. 236  
Peter King of Castille flying from his Rebellious Subjects, refused protection in Portugal. p. 233  
Peter the II. now King of Portugal, whilst Infante and Brother to K: Alonso, counterfeits a Religion's Life to gain followers. 545 Grows discontented, and the King his Brother jealous. Is enraged against Count Castelmelhor. p. 547. Strange show of Affection betwixt him and the Q. 548: His and the Q. party increases. He openly espouses her quarrel: p. 550 Resolves to proceed. p. 556 Heads the Rabble, p. 557 Heads the Multitude again. Sets upon the K. and extorts from him an instrument of Resignation, 562 Is received as Regent, p. 563 Marries the Queen, p. 565 Upon the Death of his Brother succeeds in the Throne, d. 571 Marries the Princess of Newburg. p. 572  
Peter, Bastard Brother to K. Alonso the first of Portug. p. 170  
Peter the Infante made Regent, by a Cooper and a Tailor heads the Rabble. p. 282  
Takes up Arms and is declared Rebel, 284 Comes to a Battle with the King. And is killed. p. 285  
Philip Prince of Spain, marries Mary Princess of Portugal. p. 334  
Philip the II. of Spain, and first of Portugal, arms to secure the Crown of Portugal, whilst they prepare to oppose him. p. 35●  
His Birth, 364 He enters Portugal. Grants an Amnesty, Holds a Parliament, 365 Grants Privileges to Portagal. His public entry into Lisbon, p. 366 Holds another Parliament, Returns to Castille, p. 367 He dies, p: 370 His Description, Wife and Issue, p. 371  
Philip the III. of Spain and II. of Portugal his ●irth. He comes into Portugal, His Reception, p. 372 He holds a Parliament, His stay and return to Madrid, p. 374 His death, Wife and Issue. p. 374  
Philip the iv of Spain, and III. of Portugal, his Birth. p. 375  
His accession to the Crown. p. 376 Rewards the Portuguese, p. 380 His Death. p. 527  
Pinto the D. Agent conspires with some of the Nobility, p. 380  
Piso kills 5000 Lusitanians, p. 56  
Plague. p▪ 228  
At Lisbon, p: 277, 301. 353▪ In Portugal, p▪ 306 In Lisbon where the Queen dies of it, p. 270  
Pompey subdues many places, p. 55  
Pope Alexander grants the Investiture of the Kingdom of Portugal to Alonso under a Tribute, p▪ 171  
Porto rebuilt, Its Arms, p. 84  
Portugal, how divided by Augustus, p. 71  
Governed by Commissioners, p. 370  
Portuguese Fleet wastes the Island of Cadiz, p. 240  
Portuguese Army destroyed by the Moors, and the King's Standard taken, p. 277  
Portugese Ambassadors Brother beheaded for a Murder in England, p. 475  
Portuguese Army routed. p. 293  
Portuguese General endeavours to draw away the Spanish Army from Olivenca, by giving a diversion. p. 492  
Portug. Army lays siege to Fort S. Christoph: near Badajoz. p. 495  
Portuguese Horse under Count Schombergh routed near Badajoz. p. 501  
Portuguese Colony at Rio de la Plata in America, destroyed by the Spaniards. p. 567  
Portug: Fleet all but one Galley taken by the Castilians. p. 246  
Portuguese Ambassador at Rome. p. 409  
Not being admitted, returns home. p. 422  
Portuguese Army in Estremadura. p. 423  
Portugese Affairs at Rome. p. 434  
Portuguese Fleet slips up the River to Lisbon. p. 259  
Portuguese Nobility insult their King on account of his Favourite. p. 146  
Portugueses attempting Barcarota repulsed with loss. p. 491  
Portuguese ravage the Frontiers of Estremadura. The same in the Province of Beira. They take Codissera. p. 431  
They attempt Badajoz. p. 432  
Preamble to the Conclusion. p. 529  
Presents of the first fruits of India sent to the Pope. p. 323  
Prime Ministers of Spain resolve to draw the Duke out of Portugal. p. 389  
Princes Rupert and Maurice, fly to Lisbon from the English, and are protected. p. 457  
They put to Sea with a Portuguese Squadron, and return without fight. p. 459  
Prince proceeds in his disobedience. p. 216  
Prince marches off with the scattered Army. p. 293  
Princess governs Spain. p. 337  
Principal Conspirators seized and punished. p. 405  
Priscilian the Heretic Condemned. p. 88  
Proceed ordered to run in the name of D. John of Portugal. p. 397  
Proceed of several Ambassadors. p. 460  
Prodigies seen in the Sky. p. 128, 223, 375, 345  
Prodigious Birth. p. 91  
Progress of the Carthaginians in Spain. p. 21  
Of the War in the Province of Alentejo, p. 411  
Of the Portuguese Arms in Brazil. p. 455  
Prosecution of the War in Brasil. p. 442  
Protector proclaimed King. p. 262   

Q.  
QUeen Luisa prepares to invade Castille. p. 494 Her Ambition. p. 532 She sets up Peter the In●ante against King Alonso. p. 537▪ The Council combines with her. p. 536 She is forced to resign the Government. Pretends to retire, but stays at Court in hopes to wrest the Power from her Son, p. 537  
She, the Infante, and their party hold Consultations against the K. She is at last forced to retire. p. 542 Her Death. p. 546   

R.  
RAmiro I. King of Leon, his Actions. p. 119  
Ramiro II. of Castille and Leon, destroys a great Army of Infidels. p. 128  
Ramiro III. succeeds under the tuition of his Mother, and Aunt. p. 132  
Rebels seize the Queen. p. 180  
Recaredus succeeds. He becomes a Catholic. p. 97 He dies. p. 98  
Remarks upon the number eight. p. 111  
Upon some conceits of the Portuguese Authors. p. 152  
Remismundus marries the Daughter of Theodoricus. p. 92  
Ricciarius his Reign. p. 88  
He is overthrown by Theodoricus, King of the Goths. His end. p. 89  
Richila makes himself master of Lusitania and Andaluzia. p. 88  
Robert Labril and Richard Cambil English ●men, with a Fleet of 63 Ships, arrive at Lisbon, and assist the Portugueses against the Moors. p. 177  
Roderick last King of the Goths. p. 108  
He ravishes Florinda the Daughter of Count Julian. p. 109  
His Army of 120000 Foot and 10000 Horse. p. 111  
Roderick de Alencastre defeats a Party of Moors at Tangier. p. 477  
Roderick de Bivar commonly called Cid, his Birth. p. 139  
Roderick de Castro in the Province of Beira. p. 454  
Romans come into Spain. p. 25 Defeated by the Spaniards. p. 27 Twice defeated. p. 28  
Romantic Story of King Ramiro. p. 129  
Rout of the Christians. p. 347   

S.  
SAguntum destroyed. p. 24  
St. Vincent's Body translated to Lisbon. p. 171  
Sancho I. of Castille an Usurper called the Fa●. Returns and expels Ordono. p. 131  
Sancho II. overthrows his Brother Garcia and takes him prisoner. p. 147  
After subduing Portugal, he Conquers Leon and become● sole monarch. p. 14●  
Sancho I. King of Portugal, succeeds his Father Alonso. p. 17●  
His Actions under his Father. p. 174 He repairs an● builds many Towns. p. 175 Takes Silves in Algarve with the help of a Foreign Fleet. Subdues Algarve, and adds that Title to Portugal. p. 176 His Death and Issue. p. 179 His Arms. p. 180  
Sancho II. King of Portugal ascends the Throne. p. 185  
He entirely defeats the Moors at Elv●●. p. 186▪ His Subjects ripe for Rebellion, tho' he is blameless. They cavil at all his Actions. p. 188 He is betrayed by all his ministers. p. 189 His Brother Alonso made Vicar of the Kingdom by the Rebels. He flies to Castille. His Death. p. 190 His person described. p. 191  
Sapph the Carthaginian gathers Gold in Spain. p. 1●  
Schism in the Church. p. 247  
Sebastian King of Portugal his Birth. p. 340  
His accession to the Crown. Odd Actions of his. p. 341  
He prepares for an expedition into afric. p. 342  
Passes over into afric. Defeats the Moors, and returns to Lisbon. p. 343 Has an interview with the King of Spain▪ makes preparations for a second Voyage into afric. p. 344  
Not to be moved from his resolution. p. 345 He and the Nobility embark in a Fleet of 1000 Sail, with 18000 Land-men, they land at Arzila. p. 346 His Character. p. 348  
Sertorius his origin. p. 45  
He comes into Lusitania, his practices, his Warlike exploits. p. 46 He is worsted by Pompey and Metellus. p. 46  
Routed by Metellus. p. 50 The Romans sustain great losses by him. p. 51 Is again overthrown by Metellus and Pompey. p. 52 Recovers, and worsts the Romans. p. 53  
Is murdered. p. 54  
Several people plant new Colonies. p. 17  
Great Battles. p. 19 Towns founded. p. 20 Pretenden to the Crown. p. 350 Military expeditions. p. 239, 406  
Persons suffer martyrdom in Japan. p. 421 Erterprises on the Frontiers of Alentejo. p. 438 Synods. p. 95  
Sextus pompeius appears again and makes great commotions. p. 6●  
Shame Conspiracy. p. 425  
Sicanus succeeds in the Throne. p. 10  
Sicceleus resigns. p. 10  
Siculus the next King. p. 11  
Sidonians in Spain. p. 14  
Si●ns of our Saviour's Birth in Spain. p. 72  
Silves again recovered. p. 187  
Single Combat. p. 221  
Sis●butus chosen King. p. 99  
Sisenandus succeeds in the Throne. p. 100  
Small incursions made by the Spaniards. p. 485  
Small incursions in Beira. p. 484  
〈◊〉 of Egypt threatens Jerusalem. p. 319  
Some persons apprehended upon a false information of their corresponding with Spain. p. 479  
Spain divided by the Romans. p. 26  
Spain and Portugal divide the World betwixt them. p. 308  
Spaniards return and rout the Consul. p. 29  
They try the Governor of Tangier without success. p. 417  
They carry off a great Booty. p. 479 They besieg●● Olivenza without success. p. 445 Overthrown. p. 11●  
Spanish Army advances to relieve Badajoz. p. 497  
Spanish and Portugese Fleets arrive at Brazil. p. 379  
Spanish Forces defeated. p. 424  
Spanish Army on the Frontiers of Portugal. p. 427  
Storms. p. 239  
Strange Action of a jealous Woman. p. 197  
Strange trial of ●n innocent Bishop. p. 135  
Stratagem of the Christians against the Moors. p. 141  
Success of the Portuguese against the Dutch in Brazil. p. 447  
Suevians, Vandals, alan's, Burgundians, and Selingi. p. 82  
Suevians incorporate with the ancient Lusitanians. p. 86  
Suevians, Alans, and Selingi, join in League against the Romans. p. 87  
Suppression of the Knight's Templars. p. 214  
Synod at Toledo. p. 98   

T.  
Tagus' V King of Spain. p. 5  
Taking of Santarem. p. 164  
Talon used in Portugal. p. 178  
Tangier and India. p. 456, 461, 465  
Tantalus commands the Lusitanians. p. 41  
Tercera Islands for Antony the Bastard. p. 361  
They are reduced. p. 362  
Theodoricus having Conquered Spain, puts it under Governors. p. 90  
Theodosius Prince of Portugal, made Captain-General of all the Forces in the Kingdom. p. 466 He dies. p. 475  
Three Brothers fall at variance. p. ●45  
Three Spanish galleons secured in the River of Lisbon. p. 39●  
Tiberius succeeds Augustus in the Empire. p. 74  
Titus and Domitian. p. 76  
Total Eclipse. p. 177  
Trajan Emperor. p. 77  
He reduces the Lusitanians revolting. p. 78  
Truce for a year. p. 225  
Truce not duly observed. p. 267  
Trial of Ordeal in use. p. 119  
Tubal Lands in Portugal. p. 3●  
He is first King of Spa●●. p. 〈◊〉  
T●lga succeeds. p. 〈◊〉  
Tumults against the Queen. p. 〈◊〉  
Two great losses to Portugal. p. 380  
Two Kings set up in Lusitania. p. 90  
Two Kings meet in friendly manner. p. 244  
Two Synods held by Recesuindus. p. 101   

V.  
VAlencia de Alcantara taken by the Portugese Gener. p. 518  
Vasco de Gama sent to discover India. p. 314  
Very small matter of martial exploits in the year 1655. p. 483  
Vespasian Emperor. p. 76  
Vice Queen and others seized. p. 396  
Villaflor Count and Portugese General marches to relieve Evora. p. 511 Recovers Evora. p. 155  
Viriatus his Original. p. 33 He is worsted by Metellus. p. 34  
Routs Vetilius, defeats Plancius, and overthrows Cl. Vnima●us. p. 35 Worsts Nigidius. p. 36 Is obliged to retire by Fabius Emilianus. p. 37 Rotus ●opilius and is himself put to flight by Pompey. p. 38 He again defeats the Romans, makes Peace with them. The Peace broken. p. 39 He is killed by Treachery. His Funeral Pomp. p. 40  
Viscount de Villa Pouca burns two Towns in Galicia. p. 463  
Vis●o Duke conspires against the King's Life. Is stabbed by the King himself. p. 302  
Vitellius Emperor. p. 67  
Ulysses in Portugal. p. 13.   

W.  
WAmba his strange advancement to the Crown. His Wars in France and Spain. p. 102  
Rebels in France subdued by him. p. 103  
War betwixt the people of Braga and Porto. p. 76  
Betwixt Castille and Portugal. p. 210, 224 In the Provinces betwixt Duero and Minho, and Tarlos Montes. p. 428  
In Brazil. p. 436. Betwixt the Romans and Suevians p. 87  
Prosecuted in Brasil. p. 461 Betwixt the Christian Kings of Spain. p. 140▪ In India with the Dutch. p. 477 In India unsuccessful to Portugal. p. 482 Proceeds coldly on both sides. p. 474 Renewed with Castille. p. 296  
Wetericus Usurps. p. 99  
Witisa Son to Egica Reigns in Portugal. After his Father's Death he is Monarch of all Spain. His cruelties. p. 107  
Wonderful Dearth. p. 14   

Y.  
YOrk Duke arrives at Lisbon with 3000 Men. His Son contracted to the Princess Beatrix. p. 247   
The End of the Table.